+ LLE16800 LOLI &
|
i
iy
—_
Roeser BrUNIS PAPYRI
Nor. VV
EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY
THE
PooewNIS PAPY KI
VOLUME ITI
PART I
EDITED BY
ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Lirt.
PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD AND FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
AND
i Gleb AR Ti SMY LY, LirrD:
SENIOR FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN
WITH ASSISTANCE FROM
B. P. GRENFELL, E. LOBEL, M. ROSTOVTZEFF
WITH SEVEN COLLOTYPE PLATES
LONDON
HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN HOUSE, E.C. 4
NEW YORK: 114 FirtH AVENUE
1933
[AW rights reserved |
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS
GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VOLUME III
ELE
Tomo WNIS PAPY RI
VOU ME ITT
PART I
EDITED BY
ARTHURS: HUNT, Di Wir:
PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY
AND
Gwe AiR SMY LY. inn).
SENIOR FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN
WITH ASSISTANCE FROM
BoP: GRENFELL, E: LOBEL, M: ROSTOVIZEFF
WITH SEVEN COLLOTYPE PLATES
LONDON
HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN HOUSE, E.C 4
NEW YORK: 114 FirtH AVENUE
1933
[All rights reserved |
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
PREEPACE
To the long interval which has occurred between the appearance
of this fresh instalment of the Tebtunis papyri and that of its predecessor
various causes have contributed, chiefly the protracted illness and sad
death of Professor Grenfell. In my absence from Oxford he had spent
much time towards the end of the war on the texts of these papyri,
which had been obtained from the cartonnage of mummies discovered at
Umm el Baragat, and he was looking forward to their early publication.
When in 1920 his health failed, the work was laid aside in the hope
that he might eventually be able to return to it. On the final extinction
of that hope in 1926 the question of publication was revived, and in
order to facilitate this it was decided, with the kind concurrence of the
authorities concerned, to repeat the arrangement made in the case of
the first Tebtunis volume, which was a joint production of the Univer-
sity of California and of the Egypt Exploration Society (hence copies
supplied to the latter’s subscribers have, as before, a pair of title-pages).
The decision was also reached to divide the volume into two, partly
on account of its probable bulk, partly in order to render some important
material the sooner accessible. But the preparation of the present
first Part proved more onerous than was anticipated. Examination of
the MS. left by Grenfell showed not only that the commentary (except
that on no. 703: see below) was unwritten, but also that the texts in
many cases needed much further study, while some still remained
uncopied. In these circumstances it has seemed to us unwarrantable
to assign to him on the title-page editorial responsibility for this book,
though we desire to emphasize the importance of his preliminary work.
We are also much indebted to Professor M. Rostovtzeff both for
having drafted the full commentary on no. 703 and for many helpful
suggestions elsewhere, and to Mr. E. Lobel, who worked on a number
of the texts at an early stage, both at Dublin and at Oxford, and has
Vili PREFACE
given assistance with the new literary pieces. Mr. C. C. Edgar has
been good enough to look over the proof-sheets of the non-literary
section and to contribute some valuable comments and corrections.
Part 2, which will include the remaining texts and the index to
the whole volume, is in course of preparation and will follow with as
little delay as possible.
AREER SEU Nay
OXFORD,
MARCH, 1933.
CONTE NAS
PAG
PREFACE . : : : é : : : : : ‘ : : ey aval
List OF PLATES . ; ‘ : ; 3 , : : : : : ix
TABLE OF PAPYRI : : : : : : : xi
CLASSIFICATION OF PAPYRI ACCORDING TO eeu : : : : NM RACY,
NoTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS . : s | XVil
PEXTS
I. New LITERARY FRAGMENTS (690-5). ; ; ; : : I
II. Homeric FRAGMENTS (696-7) : : : : : : aM 2
III. RoyaL ORDINANCES (698-700). : : ‘ : aes
IV. OrriciAL DOCUMENTS . : : : é a 46
(a) REGISTERS (701-2 ; be 793, 814-16)
(4) INSTRUCTIONS (703- 19)
(c) ORDERS FOR PAYMENT (720-3)
(2) Reports (724-48 ; cf. 801)
(e) CORRESPONDENCE OF PaTRON (744-9)
(f) CoRRESPONDENCE OF ADAMAS, ETC. (750-7)
V. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE (758-68) . : : : : : seks
VI. Petitions (769-805) . : ; ! ee
VII. DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS (806-13) . : 3 : 217200
VIII. Recorps anp AgsTRACTS (814-16). : : : = 290
IX. AGREEMENTS (817-25) . : : : : : A tneits
DIST OF PALES
I, 692 Fr. 1, Cols. ii-tii, 694 Fr. 1, Cols. ii-ii )
II. 697 Cols. ili-v, vii-
III. 708 recto, Col. iv : i ; : ; ; i
[Ve “S00. SIE 1: ; _ : ; ! : : 4 at the end,
Vio SiS. Fr 's
Vi. “Siz
VII. 698, 819
eb Ee Or PAP Y RI
ay
690. Hesiod, Catalogue? .
691. Lyric Extract .
692. Sophocles, Zzachus
693. Extract from a Comedy
694, ‘Treatise on Music
695. List of Tragedians
696. Homer, Odyssey i
697. Homer, Odyssey iv, v
698. Decree of Antiochus IV Epipkanes
699. Decrees of Euergetes II : :
700. Decree of Euergetes II concerning Associa-
tions, and Purchase of Property
701. Register of Official Business
701 (a). Register of Official jptespondence
702. Register of Official Correspondence .
703. Instructions of a Dioecetes to a Subordinate
704. Correspondence concerning Corn-transport
705. Official Correspondence
706. Correspondence concerning Babankments
707. Circular and Proclamation
708. Official Circular :
709. Letter of a Monopoly- Ae ontendent
710. Correspondence concerning Crown Land .
711. Letter concerning a Defaulting Comarch
712. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land.
713. Letter to Cultivators of Crown Land.
714. Release of Crops :
715. Letter concerning Release of Giaps
716. Letter ;
aid.) etter eoneetnine a ist of Produce :
718. Dues from Crown Cultivators
719. Licence for the Vintage
720. Payment through a Bank .
721. Order for Payment . :
722. Order for Payment to Soldiers .
723. Order for Payment to Soldiers .
BG;
2nd cent.
Late 3rd cent.
2nd cent.
Late 3rd cent.
3rd cent.
Late 3rd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
170-169
135-134
124
235
About 131
About 260
Late 3rd cent.
208
209
18g aig
118
Late 3rd cent.
£59
156
About 125
Late 2nd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
158
Late 2nd cent.
About 140
150
Before 238
TOS ir
2nd cent.
137
TABLE OF IPAP VERT
Supply of Wine to Soldiers
Communication from an Engineer
Irregular Grant of Land
Complaint of a Sitologus .
Report concerning the Oil Mananel
Report concerning Seizure of Livestock
Police Report :
Report concerning Watchmen
Report concerning the Salt Monopoly
Report of Theft
Reports to Epimeletae ;
Report concerning Collection Bf Arrears
Report concerning Guards
Application of Priests for Land.
Letter concerning Land assigned to Priests
Report concerning Incriminated Officials
Report concerning Sale of Land
Correspondence concerning a Sitologus
Correspondence concerning Defaulters
Report from a Comogrammateus
Letter of Patron : :
Letter concerning the Appointment of a
Guard . :
Correspondence concerning Glemchie Dues
Letter of Reprimand
Letter concerning Draught-animals
Letter concerning Provision of Donkeys
Letter of Adamas to Dionysius
Letter from Adamas to his Father
Letter to Adamas from his Father
Letter to Adamas
Letter to Adamas from bis Brother
Letter of Heliodorus
Letter of Adamas (?)
Letter to Heracleides
Letter of Reproof
Letter of Reproof
Private Letter .
Letter of Asclepiades
Private Letter .
BSG,
175 or 164? .
Early 2nd cent.
2nd cent.
184?
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
178 or 167
153-2 Or 142-1
142
143-2
141-139
About 140
143
About 136
136
ROSTOR 04 .5)n 1
113
187-6
About 157°.
Mid end cent.
245
245
243
243
About 243
About 243
187?
Early 2nd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
EOF Ob 73 ne:
Early 2nd cent.
Karly 2nd cent.
About 174? .
186-5 or 162-1
Early 2nd cent.
226
215-14.
Late 3rd cent.
Late 3rd cent.
170
170
172
173
174
175
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
763.
764.
765.
766.
767.
768.
769.
770.
771.
772.
773.
774.
775.
776.
dedid
778.
779.
780.
781.
782.
783.
784.
785.
786.
787.
788.
789.
790.
791.
792.
793.
794.
795.
796.
797.
798.
799.
800.
80l.
802.
RABIGE OF \PAPYV RT
Letter of Ptolemaeus
Correspondence of Philon and Poni
Letter concerning an Assault
Letter to a Banker
Letter of Apollonius .
Family Letter .
Petition to the King.
Petition to the King. ;
Petition to the King and licen
Petition of a Tax-farmer
Petition of a Cultivator
Statement of a Sitologus
Petition of a Cleruch
Petition concerning a Dowry
Petition of a Prisoner :
Application to an Epistrategus .
Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus
Petition to Ptolemaeus, Strategus
Petition of a Priest .
Petition to an Epimeletes
Claim for Costs of Maintenance
Complaint of Theft .
Petition to Phanias, Strategus
Petition to Phanias, Strategus
Petition to Phanias (?), Strategus
Petition of Crown Cultivators
Petition of Cultivators
Petition of Priests
Application to a Strategus
Petition to a Revenue-inspector
Register of Official Correspondence .
Notice of Loss. ;
Notice to Chief of Police .
Notification of Theft
Notification of Robbery with violence
Complaint of Assault
Complaint of Aggression .
Complaint of Assault
Report concerning a Theft
Complaint of a Ship’s Guard
B.C.
Early 2nd cent.
185 or 161
E53ie
136?
2nd cent.
TOF
237-6 or 212-11
210
Mid 2nd cent.
236
Late 3rd cent.
About 187
Early 2nd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
17 Rede a
About 175
17
About 164
About 153
Mid znd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
About 138
About 138
About 138
Mid 2nd cent.
About 140
2nd cent.
About 116
About 113
183
Late 3rd cent.
Early 2nd cent.
185
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
155-4 OF 144-3
142 4
I42-1?.
135
XIV
803.
804,
805.
806.
807.
808.
809.
810.
811.
812.
813.
814.
815.
816.
817.
818.
819.
820.
821.
822.
823.
824.
825.
TABLE OF PAPY ki
Petition of Crown Cultivators
Notification of Burglary
Complaint of Breach of Contract
Property-return
Application for Lease of Crown! Tana
Application for Transfer of Land
Declaration concerning a Divorce
Declaration on Oath
Declaration on Oath
Offer for Post with Tax-farmers
Declaration of a Comogrammateus
Records of Sale of Forfeited Property
List of Abstracts of Contracts .
Copies of Documents
Loan on Mortgage .
Renewal of Loan
Lease of Land.
Cession of Quarters .
Withdrawal of Claims :
Prescript of Cleopatra I and Pilomerer
Receipt of a Ship’s Captain
Receipt of a Ship’s Captain
Receipts of a Ship’s Captain
B.C.
Late 2nd cent.
rire t
Lie
TS
152-I
I40P
156
134
165
192-1?
186
239 and 227.
228-221
192
182
174
17%
201
209 ?
179
185
iy ais
176?
PAGE
257)
258
259
260
261
263
264
265
267
268
269
270
277
312
315
318
320
373
325
327
328
379
a32
CLASSIFICATION OF PAPYRI ACCORDING TO MUMMIES
The following is a list of the papyri arranged according to the mummies from which
they came.
less obvious ways.
MUMMY
tT S797:
t (a). 698.
2 and 3. 700.
6. 694, 820.
7s oO.
8. 703, 705, 760-1, 770, 773, 814,
821.
9. 708, 719, 744, 749, 762, 794.
It. 695, 724, 752, 755, 757-8, 774,
778, 796, 813, 823.
¥2. 742.
13. 710, 726, 731, 765, 781-2, 784,
807, 809.
TA. TO.
15. 692, 783.
16. 721, 727, 764, 812, 824.
18. 704.
EQy jp 2L7S04.
26. 732-4, 736, 743, 801, 806.
27. 793.
29. 706, 714, 780, 818.
30. 7385.
one yf 10)
38. 723, 810.
39. 768, 792.
39 (a). 701 (a), 707, 712, 791, 805.
41. 728, 793.
This evidence is often valuable for purposes of dating and sometimes in
MUMMY
44.
48.
729, 811.
722, 741, 751, 753-4, 775, 777
795, 825.
763, 798, 816.
741, 750, 753, 756, 776, 817.
767.
737-9, 785-6.
713, 787-9, 803.
739, 786.
715, 766.
711.
790.
802.
697.
716, 725, 730, 771, 800, 808.
701.
819.
699.
822.
799.
745-8.
691, 693, 720, 769, 772.
815.
702.
709.
690, 696.
b]
NOTE ON DHE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND
List OF ABBREVIATIONS
Most of the literary texts contained in the following pages are printed as
they stand in the originals, except for division of words, addition of capital
initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. In two cases, 692 and 694,
an exact transcription and a reconstruction in modern form stand side by side.
Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small
thin type, those by a second hand in thick type.
Non-literary texts are printed in modern style with resolution of abbrevia-
tions and symbols, accentuation and punctuation. Additions and corrections have
been incorporated in the text wherever this could be conveniently done, and their
occurrence is recorded in the critical notes; where alterations in the original have
been reproduced, later hands are distinguished as usual by thick type. Faults of
orthography, &c., are corrected in the apparatus where they seemed likely to
give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript is printed where written and also used in
expanding abbreviated words and supplementing lacunae. Square brackets [ |
indicate a lacuna, round brackets () resolution of an abbreviation or symbol,
angular brackets () a mistaken omission in the original, double square brackets
[| ]] a deletion, braces {} a superfluous letter or letters. Dots within brackets
represent approximately the number of letters lost or deleted; dots outside
brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots under
them are to be regarded as uncertain.
Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the Tebtunis papyri in the present and the
two previous volumes; ordinary arabic numerals to lines ; small Roman numerals
tocolumns. The numbers to the left below the titles of the texts are those of the
mummies from whose cartonnage they were extracted ; a table of the mummies
and the texts they produced is given on p. xv.
The abbreviations used in citing papyrological publications are substantially
those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, viz. :—
Archi = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung.
B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den st. Museen zu Berlin, griech. Urkunden.
(M.) = L. Mitteis, Chrestomathie.
P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
P. Bouriant = Les Papyrus Bouriant, by P. Collart.
XViil VAST OF ABBREVIATIONS
PE:
| ig
Er
Pp.
|B
Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-V, by Sir F. G.
Kenyon and H. I. Bell (many in Vol. I re-edited in U.P.Z,).
Cairo Preisigke = Griech. Urkunden des aeg. Museums zu Cairo, by F.
Preisigke.
Cairo Zen. = Catalogue des Antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire,
Zenon Papyri, Vols. I-IV, by C. C. Edgar.
Edgar = Selected Papyri from the Archives of Zenon (Aun. du Service des
Antiq. de l' Eg. xviii-xxiv), by C. C. Edgar.
Eleph. = Elephantine-Papyri (B. G. U. Sonderheft), by O. Rubensohn.
Enteux. = ENTEYZEIS (Publications de la Soc. ég. de Papyrologie 1), by
O. Guéraud.
Fay. = Fayfim Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and
D. G. Hogarth.
Flor. = Papiri. Fiorentini, Vols. I and III, by G. Vitelli; Vol. II, by
D. Comparetti.
Frankf. = Griech. Papyri der Universitat Frankfurt (Sztzungsb. Heidelb. Akad,
1920), by H. Lewald.
. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole.
. Giessen = Griech. Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O. Eger, and
P. M. Meyer.
Giessen Bibl. = Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Giessener Uni-
versitatsbibliothek I, by H. Kling.
. Gnom. = B.G. U. Vol. V.1, Der Gnomon des Idios Logos, be W. Schubart.
. Gradenwitz = Griech. Pap der Sammlung Gradenwitz (Sztzungsb. Heidelb.
Akad. 1914), by G. Plaumann.
Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Gurob = Greek Papyri from Gurob (Roy. Irish Acad., Cunningham Mem. xii),
by J. G. Smyly.
Hal. = Dikaiomata, &c., by the Graeca Halensis.
Hamb. = Griech. Papyrusurkunden der Hamburgischen Stadtbibliothek, by
P. M. Meyer.
. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, by C. Leemans.
Re-edited in U.P.Z.
. Lille = Papyrus grecs de Lille, tome I, by P. Jouguet, P. Collart and others.
. Magd. = Papyrus grecs de Lille, tome II, 2-4, by P. Jouguet, P. Collart and
others (republished in P. Enteux.).
Mich. Zen. = Zenon Papyri in the University of Michigan Collection, by
C.-€:. Edgar.
hg td
LTS OF ABBREVIATION S XIX
. Oslo = Papyri Osloenses, Fasc. II, by S. Eitrem and P. Amundsen.
. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-XVII, by B. P. Grenfell and
ALS: Hunt:
. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musée du Louvre (o/ices et Extraits, xviii. 2),
by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger (Nos. 10-13, 22-64, re-edited in
UP.Z.):
Letnic — he Flinders, Petrie: Papyri, Parts I-III, by J. P. Mahaffy and
J. G. Smyly.
- Reinach = Papyrus grecs et démotiques, by T. Reinach and others.
. Ryl. = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Vol. II, by
J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt.
. 9. I. = Papiri della Societa Italiana, Vols. I-X, by G. Vitelli and others.
. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der Universitatsbibl. zu Strassburg, Vols. I and IT,
by F. Preisigke.
whebte— dhe debtunis| Rapyri, Parts land Il, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt,
J. G. Smyly, and E. J. Goodspeed.
. Thead. = Papyrus de Théadelphie, by P. Jouguet.
. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron.
. Uppsala = Berliner Leihgabe griech. Papyri, by T. Kalén and others.
Zois = Papiri greco-egizi di Zoide (Mem. della R. Accad. di Torino, xxxiii),
byvA. Peyron., “Ke-edited U.P.Z. 114.
Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell.
SB. = Sammelbuch griech. Urkunden aus Aegypten, by F. Preisigke and
F. Bilabel.
Theb. Bank = Aktenstiicke aus d. k. Bank zu Theben (Adk. Pr. Akad., 1886),
by U. Wilcken.
Theb. Ostr. = Theban Ostraca, Part III (Uzzv. of Toronto Studies), by J. G.
Milne.
U.P.Z. = Urkunden der Ptolemiderzeit, Vol. I, by U. Wilcken.
VolelevVolslit—"P* Debt: arts I and II.
(W.) = U. Wilcken, Chrestomathie.
NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
690. Hesiop, Catalogue ?
126. Br.t) | 6-0 412m), Second century B.c.
The recto of this papyrus, which consists of three fragments, contains some
remains of the first book of the Odyssey (696). On the verso of the first two of
these fragments (= 696. i) is part of a column of non-Homeric hexameters,
written in a rather irregular hand distinct from that of the recto though not
dissimilar in style. Further columns may have preceded and followed, for
though no writing is apparent on the verso of the third fragment, this is accounted
for by the fact that, the direction of the columns being the same on both sides
of the papyrus, the verso of Fr. 3 fell lower than the last line of the column on
Frs. 1-2, which has below it a considerable margin. The question of the extent
of the loss between Frs. 1 and 2 is discussed in the introduction to 696.
Unfortunately these new verses are much mutilated, and of the fourteen
represented none is complete and the majority are obscure. So much, however,
is evident, that the passage relates to Minos, whose love for some woman is
described and the birth to them of a child, apparently the Minotaur. Presum-
ably the mother was Pasiphaé, who may be named in 1. 2; but if the reference
in ll. 14-17 is to the Minotaur, which can hardly be doubted, this was an
unfamiliar version of the story. It would be natural, irrespective of the charac-
teristic phrase 7 0 tmoxvoapevy (1. 15), to suggest that the fragment comes from
the Hesiodic Karddoyos Tuvarkév, a work popular in Egypt. The adventures
of Sarpedon, another of Europa’s sons, are known to have been recounted in the
third book (P. Oxy. 1358), and possibly those of Minos were dealt with there
also.
meute 0 ap as Eiday vupgac . [
degapevat Au maol.| . af
Tmeuwav oO es... [
KO, TEN. 4
? 3 lines lost
to
TBO NE Sil Ae Ven
[eget wee tyoltets lore . . Kego. [
gece ile ali fetes tae cae (idee at
BO eves pe egauens |. Mewor war.. [
Beha 0, acon ja mavrTes emer Kal
ees pee ]-- 0s Kae €.. pper|
Tns 0 ap [ev o|p@adrporoty wor npaoclcato
Tavpwr .[.. .|pimevns Kat pecprdao Teal
1 7 O€ mo.{.. .\uevn Metvan zeke kal
Bavya [dev] .. apey yap ere. po. [
ELS TOO soe ts het GL aise (UCU RAL CP. 1
1. Eidav is presumably for 15)», and vupda d[e looks probable, but the final vestige is
unrecognizable.
2. Possibly Macf«|paln, but the @ is questionable and e.g. p would be easier; zazpu,
however, is not satisfactory.
12. Not evp peyapo.or apparently ; the doubtful « may be ¢.
13. Perhaps Mivws or vupdys stood at the end of the line.
14. This line should be capable of restoration. In the word after «a, a.mark like a
small o seems to have been added to the right of the top of the doubtful .; possibly the -
intention was to convert the « to p, but this too is unintelligible. The following letter is
more like » than v.
U5. leno umok|voa|uevn, with e.g. kal pre pov viov at the end of the verse.
16. Perhaps ]. pa pev, but «apa is unsuitable.
17. This line looks like a later addition and may well be by a different hand. It was
begun rather farther to the right than the lines above, and the ink is of a lighter colour.
691. Lyric EXTRACT.
104. 11-5 X 24-6 cm. Late third century B.c.
These few lines, extracted perhaps from some lyrical composition (cf. e.g. 1),
were written with a coarse pen in a somewhat ungainly hand. There is a broad
margin below 1. 6, with which the column evidently ended: a narrow space
above 1. I is inconclusive, and other lines may have preceded. How much is
lost at the beginnings of the lines is not clear; their length would suggest that
the lacuna is not large, but restoration does not seem at all easy.
|
|. a@xve. oy pevet avpas emydaecpevor |.. .Jotd . os
C927 (NAW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 3
los tpeper pid avOeua varav ws dwpataa| ?
]. epevypare kovpnper Bea vupgdav Oadapovs emment| ?
].v a@ddAozpios 0 ov peyvuTat povoay apovpais pac
5 |]. ao.... Kat ANnyETE povcay akoator Tapacxe Pye
\rave
1. |. éemnyAaicpéevov. The fourth letter from the end of the line is smudged and may
have been corrected ; possibly | |ovay was meant.
2. Perhaps joa There is a wide interval between varav and os xrd., which might well
be taken for an interlineation above |. 3. The papyrus shows a clean vertical edge to the
right, and Il. 1, 4, and 5 appear to be complete at the end, especially ll. 1 and 4, the final sigmas
being followed by an appreciable blank space ; no further letters would therefore be expected
at the ends of ll. 2-3.
3. Neither epevypare xoudnper nor evypare x. is an attractive combination, and koupnpns
is apparently not elsewhere attested ; em: should perhaps be written separately and con-
nected with @adapovs.
4. This might be taken to mean ‘He does not mix with strangers on the Muses’
fields’; but perhaps addorpios is for -as: ‘he does not allow his muse to trespass on
another’s ground’,
5. Pyne: is this an allusion to the Ithacan bard? There is no external indication that
this word and the three last letters of ]. 4 are not an integral part of the text; it is hardly
credible that they are an extraneous addition to be combined as Bdacdnue.
692. Sopuocies, /zachus.
Se Es yy S75 x2 E em. Second ioe B.C.
That the drama of which some exiguous remnants survive in this papyrus is
to be recognized as the /uachus of Sophocles is at once suggested by the
occurrence of that name in Col. iv, 1.23. Of the construction of the /zachus there
is not much to be gleaned from the few surviving fragments, which are all quite
short (Pearson, Nos. 270-95). Argus watched like a herdsman over Io (Fr. 281),
whose transformation into a cow seems to have been effected in the course of
the action (Fr. 279). Hermes, sent as the agent of Zeus to rescue Io, and per-
haps Iris as the messenger of Hera (Fr. 272), were introduced, and presumably
Argus was eventually slain by Hermes, according to the ordinary story. What
part was taken by the river-god Inachus, the father of Io, is unknown. The
commonly accepted view that this was a satyric drama has been disputed by
Bergk (Gr. Litteraturgesch. iii. 441) and Wilamowitz (Zz. in d. gr. Trag. 88°"),
but is cogently upheld by Pearson, Fragments of Sophocles, i. 198.
B2
4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
Into these data the new fragments, so far as they go, fit very well. Unfor-
tunately no specification of the dramatis personae occurs, but there are refer-
ences suggestive of Argus (cf. i. 7, n.), and one of the characters is certainly
Hermes, who is described as ‘the messenger of the love of Zeus’ (ii. 6-7) and
comes into conflict with the Chorus (iii. 4 sqq.). Moreover, Hermes wore the
cap of Hades, which would bea natural means of eluding the vigilance of Argus.
This interesting detail happens to supply a link with a well-known vase-painting
at Naples discussed by J. Overbeck, Gr. Kunstmyth. i. 480 sqq., and illustrated
in his A7/as, vii. 16. Hermes, wearing the Hades-cap and armed with a sword,
is there depicted as about to attack Argus, who appears to be unconscious of
of his presence. Io, represented as a maiden with the horns and ears of a cow, sits
by equally unperturbed, and the only figure displaying any loss of equanimity is
one of two satyrs whom the onset of Hermes has overthrown; the other on the
opposite side of the picture unconcernedly amuses himself with a hare. Accor-
ding to Overbeck (following Grimaldi-Gargallo) the artist was here emphasizing
the effectiveness of Hermes’ disguise, and he suggested that the use of the cap of
Hades, a trait nowhere mentioned in connexion with the myth of Io, was derived
from some lost literary work. The postulated literary source is now forth-
coming ; and what more likely allusion for the painting could be found than to
the celebrated play of Sophocles? In the papyrus, certainly, Hermes has been
recognized, notwithstanding the cap of invisibility; but we do not know from
what part of the play the passage comes, and the drawing perhaps represents
a rather earlier stage in the action. A further point of connexion is the intro-
duction of the satyrs,! for though there is no direct proof, there can be little
doubt from the style of the new fragment, which recalls that of the /chneutae,
that they belong to a satyric drama. The tendency to colloquialism, of which
instances may be recognized in ii. 1 toAvidptdas, 8 adrov .. . Tdda, 9 mply pioat, iv.
22 eijrov ... aidéar, seems to have been stronger here than there, as might be
expected from the probably later date of the /zachus. The lyric metres that
occur, as in the /chneutae, are of a simple kind, and, as there also, a dialogue is
conducted partly by means of short lyrical passages. A considerable use is
Of the three surviving fragments the largest contains the tops of three
successive columns, and the ends of 27 lines from the upper part of another
column are preserved in a second piece. That this is to be placed after the
former is indicated by a comparison of 1. 22 with iii. 4, and it may well have
been the next column. Fr. 3, not improbably the top of another column, is
1 In another vase-painting, referred to by Pearson, of. cé¢. p..199, satyrs hold back Hermes, who is
attempting to kill Argus.
692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 5
insignificant. The small upright hand is to be referred to the second century
B.C., to which the documents obtained from the same mummy belong, e.g. 783.
Small oblique finials frequently attached to the bottoms of upright strokes
(p, t, &c.) give a rather ornate appearance. Owing partly to the running of the
ink and partly to damage to the surface of the papyrus, decipherment is in some
parts difficult and uncertain. Paragraphi are employed, as usual, to mark a
change of speaker ; in one place (iii. 2) an arrow-head apparently performs the
same function. A marginal sign of doubtful meaning occurs at iii. 1. Some
insertions have been made by one or more secondary hands.
We are indebted to Professor A. C. Pearson for valuable suggestions on
this text.
TEBLONIS?PAPY RL
Coli (Pr 1):
3 short lines lost
Jar
5 joarag
|
Jovpryy « [.]Bexdve
Ooo lee iol retell eet enG:
]... Ty. .JotrBool
10 |
2 (?) lines lost
|pmodiger at
kep@
15 4
Coll i(Pr 1). later:
TOAVTFOAULOPLOas
oTlLoodeTpoTEpwv
ovopevaeb poet
TOVALOOKUVEAS
5 OKOTOVApoToVUTTAaL
TovOLogLEvoUVEepwToval. .|eMovpEyavTpoYLy
el. |acaimapeotiveppnvam|. ..oTacapopnpata
QUT OVOYTATAVTOVOT LoVdEUpAavErT PEW EV TOO
_ SevTEpovaerovovceoLkKaoT ply LUT ALKEVOUTEAAY
IO @VvETOPals
ELOTOKAT ATOOEX ELV
paviatadekAvely
ovyapouy Gevoyov
KakoOoElTLaTEMa| |:
15 SiaxnbeoBr..[ |
[evaie\ete as oe NGOU SO mee pale stioha ai cis |nmopradopos
10
692. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
Coli:
|
] ctptyyo[s] de Krvw
GgGomovienel rete: oilelh's nea
]...7Hv [2 Bd]ow Boaly
|
2 (?) lines lost
élumrodicerat
lep@
v
Coli i:
TOAD ToAuopioas
e e 7
éT1s G0€ mpoTepwy
ot ’ > a
dvom’ ev oe Opoei
b
tov Atdoxuvéas
oKoTov apotov Ural.
N aN X io 5 2 » 2 ,
Tov Atos pev ovy EpoTov alyy|edov, péyav TpoxXLr.
el[k|éoat mapeotiy Eppnv mplols Ta oa Wopjuara
SEEN oo ’ SEN ed ~? Ye ,
aitov dvta ao’, avTov ds pou dedp’ avéaotpeey méda.
Sevtépous. Tovous éorkas mpivy poar Kevovs edaY.
@y éoopas
+) x BS 2Q? +
eis TO KaTa 70d Exe
pavia Tade KAVELY.
ov yap ovv, Zed, Adyov
Kakos el mlaTews
’ ~
de’ dyn OeoPrAaB[7.
fire venteeaele JoouBol..... . 2+. .|) Topmapopos
To
15
TEBTONIS PAPYVRI
Colin: (Fr Zz), Plate tT.
>* uTvpavpadatoral.]
TAaVTaLn x avatTodrovwd|
: npataxadtooav
Stocapadrarpioode
em peTTOOavE pel
€xeHeTroSaveper
EEX EPAKOMLEL
peyadeooapaBet
TOVEVAaYTL@VTOTApL|
_Tovkaradiorparayy|
~ bopatovyepnamer aul
tovdexpntrodaarari¢e|
mpoo .. . wapovorvBrer|
PENT teehee wkayovol
Hnreya . . [.]exkopuyn . [
olgomaika..... Oo. ppl
SES Ar Rae Gee ents hea
Col. iv (Fr. 2).
]. + Tatmrodt
J... ar. . pox
\vourror[
lo Se rOenouap 2.
5 [sa oe Tem earns
(1053) [Bal esconesteay dee |
rove y eae
].« « [-yuvmer[
]
10 ]
]
Japtorre[
seeaces
Japral[. Jadou
C822 NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
Col. iii.
WiOvpav par’ aioddiy}.
mdvTa pnxava TO Aiov wo[
7 pa taxa Ads av;
Aids apa ddtpis dde.
5] ’ SYN ?, 7
5 em’ ewe dda veuel.
exe per dda véepet.
€ue x epa Koptel.
péya dos apaPei.
A b] - Ss iA
Tov evavtioy 70 TadpBlos
Io Tav KdTw Alos padrdyylov
Swpdrav y’ ef pr ‘medals
mov Oe xpi) 70da otatigeluv
mpor... as dovov BréEn{[
PET apaieel ores wk ayavols
1s py A€y a..[.] €K Koptyns [|
OLCOMMUU AG) a2) (0s oO. ply
eres esas ake Pom
Col. iv.
|... Tae modi
]--+@.- po
vot sort
]-.. derous p...
5 Vertes cn Teme 2 Onn Ss
Io
] apio[rla 3’ od.
Io PEBLUNTS PAPY RI
15 | + e€eupovwporytat|
|rnoop tray r aes eee
Jovdorr'a . evooper Bol
J+ aixpnge.. fer--- kK.
Japevy .» nhvoacayn
20 jovtirebecbatkaroo
|ravrapnr€EnioTAcw
\rov(nvocaiagatrat pil
|rapeotivivax@troy[
JoAtyoviaxveroopl
rw:
SOS 35 seeee
]-.... AaTpy
J++ + OKaA@T
calle
i. 5. Either ei|cdmaé or |s ara€.
7. The second y appears to have two cross-bars; perhaps the cross-bar was originally
placed too low and so rewritten higher. An a is possible as the next letter, but ovpuyya dé
does not fill the space. The metre in either case is obscure. The mention of a pipe here,
with ora@you[ and Boa[y in ll. 8—g, well suits the Znachus ; cf. Aesch. Prom. 574 xnpémdacros
éroBet Sdvaé and schol. Sodoxdjs €v “Ivayo kai ddovra avrov (sc. tov” Apyov) eicayer, schol. Ar.
Lccl. 80 Bovkodeiv b€ ws tiv Ia 6” Apyos ev Ivax@ Sooxdéous.
ii. 1-15. (Chorus) ‘ Wisest of the wise is he, whoever he be of the men of old, who
meetly calls thee by the name of the infernal darkness of the Hades-cap.
(Hermes) Nay, rather the mighty courier of Zeus, his love’s messenger.
(Ch.) Having regard to your bombast one may guess that you are indeed Hermes,
who has brought me footing it back here.
(H.) Methinks that in the twinkling of an eye you will set out on another useless task.
(Ch.) For keeping on the track of a quarry in sight it is madness to listen to these
words, For thou, O Zeus, art indeed a perverter of true speech, because of this heaven-
inflicted trouble.’
1-5. Unless the form Us——v— is admissible in dochmiacs, it seems best to regard
these lines as anapaestic monometers, with resolution in the first anapaest four times.
692. NMEW LITERARY PRAGMENTS II
15 |. e€edpov @pitnrd tle
GG OfL sat aro aires Te
ov & ovr’ ddetoopev Bol
ShG@UAN PI OG. «GEO: ie. Ki) |
apevy .. 9» dvcaca yi
J
|
|
|
ovTt meibec Oar Karas
20
| ratta ph AێEns TAE@
ci\rov Znvos aidEar darpily
| mdpeoti “Ivdyw déylos
] drtyov icxtes syulos
25 lite nounTos 7
]. exavdpl
|zo .’. [
Bre
ASR act
Worsiehscel ACTPLY
iene eke, S 1KGA@S
ee fs
modudpidas aS nom. sing. is thus commended by metre as well as sense ; for though synapheia
is broken in the same metre in iii. 4-7, that may there have been excused by a change of
speaker. There would then be no connexion between the present passage and Etym. M.,
p. 42. 41 (Soph. Fr. 953, Nauck) dyudprnpa ro rapa ry Zanot wodvidpidi, kat mapa Topoxhet
pda (wodvidpida, Etym. Flor. Milleri); cf. Schol. A on Homer IP 219 6 yap Zo. tdpida ey
TH aitiatixny. For some analogous comic patronymics cf. Aristoph. Acharn. 595-7.
ode may be supposed to mean Argus, who apparently had somehow been made aware
of the Hades-cap and had addressed its wearer in the terms of ll. 4-5. dporov trae at the
end of the latter line is taken as an adjectival attribute of oxdérov, equivalent to iméyaov.
For ’Aidoxuvéas cf. e.g. Homer E 844-5 ’AOqvn div’ "Aidos kuvény, yn pe idor GBpipos ”Apns, but
the compound is new. zporépwy seems to imply that Argus was regarded by the Chorus as
belonging to an older generation. It would be simpler to read o” é@pée, with no reference
to Argus, but 63e then becomes awkward, unless it was explained by something which
preceded.
6. This line is evidently to be assigned to Hermes, in spite of the absence of a para-
graphus below I. 5; cf. iii. 8.
7. wopnuara: cf. Soph. A7. 1116-17 rod S€ cod Wowou ovk dv orpadeiny. Or should the
word be understood to imply that Hermes was still invisible and only audible ?
8. avrév. .. 70da: a colloquialism for which cf. avromodnri, avromodia.
12 DEBLUNTS BAP VIRI
10-15. There is considerable obscurity here, and the translation offered above is no
more than tentative. The metre of Il, 11-15, Y“ Go YY v-, which recurs in iii. 1 (if the
first syllable of aioda{y] is shortened), is unusual; Eur. £7. 726 = 737 1s a parallel.
16. mopraddédpos is novel.
lii. 1. Wervpay seems to have been written for W6-. Perhaps the marginal sign, which
consists of a short curved stroke with a dot to the right of the top, was connected with the
mistake.
2-8. (Hermes?) ‘ Zeus devises all means [to accomplish his will].
(Chor.) Is it then perchance again from Zeus? So this is the servant of Zeus! He
is coming against me. Hold me, he is coming. He will carry off my hand. My teeth
chatter with a great fear.’
pal Ble oo[ 0 @ Bov\erar rede (Pearson).
3 sqq. A series of disjointed sentences, which were perhaps spoken by different
members of the Chorus; this supposition, as remarked in the note on ii. 1-5, would account
for the neglect of synapheia.
5. For dda véper (or vepet?) cf. Pindar Wem. vi. 15 ov 18a vépov.
6. This line was dropped owing presumably to the homoeoteleuton. It is hardly to be
regarded as a variant of |. 5, for which the insertion of the two letters ye above m would
have sufficed. The x is probable; em eve was apparently not written.
7. On the analogy of such phrases as Soph. Phil. 1301 pébes pe... xetpa this should
mean ‘he will drag my hand away with him’. The supposed p of copie: is unsatisfactory ;
it would naturally be taken for a v, but xovie., if it gave a good sense, would be excluded by
the metre.
8. For the translation suggested cf. Homer K 375-6 BapBaivar, dpaBos b€ dia orépa
ylyver’ dddvrav, xdwpos trai Setous.
g. A change of speaker seems probable here, though it is more likely than not that
the paragraphus was omitted, as at ii. 5-6 ; the paragraphus may have been placed by
mistake below I. 7. Who the interlocutors are in the following dialogue is not clear.
Perhaps they are Silenus and Hermes.
16. otowa, if right, is apart from Apollonius Dyscolus (Anecd. Bek. 538) the only in-
stance of the verb, which elsewhere is used in composition with dve- ; for the middle cf. Eur.
Rhes. 805 pndev dvcoifov. x seems to be excluded as the third letter, though not &; ep£opat,
however, is unsatisfactory.
iv. 5. emurarns looks likely, but the space is insufficient except on the supposition of a
slight displacement of some upper fibres; there was a junction of two sheets at this point.
But duns could be read in place of arns.
12. This line and 1. 14 are in a larger and less well-formed hand, apparently different
from that of the inserted line iii. 6.
17. ddevoopuer(?): the A is suitable, and with this reading what seems to be a short
oblique dash above the line between the r and a is accounted for; but dAevw in the trage-
dians has hitherto been confined to lyric passages. 8 dvr’ may of course be 8é17’.
18. The doubtful ¢ may be &, preceded perhaps by «.
1g. ylap ed uy suggests itself, but the « is very questionable.
7A Bed © Ea Ay iG et roy aida: is a variant of oivwfew A€éyew. Perhaps Adrp, dative.
Fr. 3. Line 1 of this small fragment was either the first or second of a column, unless
the preceding lines were appreciably shorter ; but the breadth of the blank space to the
right indicates that they were themselves short lines, or at any rate not tetrameters.
698. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 13
693. ExTRACT FROM A CoMmEDY.
104. Height 36-7 cm. Late third century s.c.
The verso of the sheet containing 769 is inscribed with remains of two
columns, the first of which, forming the third of 769, mentions the 11th and 12th
years, more probably of Euergetes I than of Philopator. At thetop of the second
column stands another similar but much mutilated draft ; and below this are the
following 28 trochaic tetrameters, written with a coarse pen and difficult to
decipher owing partly to the cursiveness of the hand, partly too to the discolour-
ation of the papyrus and other damage. Since, moreover, the ends of the verses
are lost throughout, the text is in a very unsatisfactory state, and much remains
at present unintelligible. Apparently the lines are an extract from the con-
cluding scene of acomedy. A marriage is about to be celebrated (1. 1), and the
speaker, presumably the father of the bride, specifies certain gifts, including a
piece of land (1. 6), which it is natural to suppose formed her dowry. Further
on, after a very defective and obscure passage, mention is made of various
viands (ll. 19-22), which may well be connected with the wedding festivity.
The last line is preceded by a paragraphus marking a change of speaker:
whether the extract ended here or was continued in another column is unknown.
[a]AA emer doxet Trepatvery Tovs yapou[s
[e]r ayabas non tTvxaowv mpos ce. [
[..]. moAetTov cov eyo yap ovmoAaf\ov
~o.. Kal epov didape Tov epor [
Pialeraliees COU KL OLOMELE . 6 Yok. sao
...-la & emididmput tov aypov ov
ye Yp
»[..]-... $ poe mpos ce klale mpos tov Bior[a
7[--]..-.¥ €€ apyns mpo mavTos terar |
T[.-]...+..Y¥ TaTpw.oy ovlev ovK ev|
LOUO sively ek dikalov pe... ovmodrAaBoly
ire eg i ly Tpotrols eXalpov evzrop|
TQLS EVETTL SiarpiBarow at Bo
€.. 0S ov vopwv ypapatow ov. . |]
Tov Ofolwv yap €.. O[. .|a O.kala . [
re ALTA abe AG ta Ae Vereen TEpUn Kin eV Al
14 TEBLONIS PAPVRI
€Epoy €T..VY..... Kolvos KovX . |
(X.. ow ao...uvno... cHevavol
To Tapov evn. .Jverapo.. txounv ov..[.]-[
@..ovws ok... deat... v ckopdov af . [.|Aav . [
0
20 7m|t|Kpiovov K{[- [xAcov ervigev BoXBos emcxopev . [
pa... lov puKpov yevouevov cKodrvjos eLoe
cevT\Lov puOpov tiv Lxev oiTwyoa.. os Tap. [
TaVTAa Kal TOTaVTAa ETTELON Tapehavn Kadol
ayabos Saipov adn..s Kat To Tov BaddAavtT[Lov
25 avodpes wy o ypnatos ev Oeous emekadovpey
..T€ Tov marpos giros Tis KatayehacTaol
TPOTEPOV OUY OUK av mado Thy oKLav ed
1. amp... Ovos mpool. .lov yaipe woAXa Tra
a7 p VUC p ov XaLp 0
6. Perhaps [avr a.
to. The fifth letter from the initial a seems to be an alteration of e to « or vice versa.
14. The letter before the supposed @ looks like @ or ».
17. Round brackets like that prefixed to this verse are commonly employed for the
purpose of cancellation.
18. « seems more probable than p before x: perhaps evyopny or wtxouny.
19-22. Cf. Aristoph. Fr. 180. 1 BodAPds, revrhiov, Mnesim. Zippotroph. (Meineke,
Com. Gr. Fr, iii. 569), BodBds, edda, oxdpodov, Theocr. 14. 17, BodBds ts, koyias. In], 20
the correction is uncertain; the second letter of xoxyAsov is blotted, but what has been taken
for an interlinear o is possibly the tail of a letter in the previous verse. émxopevew is
apparently used as in Diph. Pe/. (Meineke, of. cz. iv. 406), eis rd péwov emexdpevoe camepdns
péyas. The doubtful ¢ at the beginning of ], 21 may be a « altered from something else.
In the latter part of 1. 22 ovrwn or -ns and rapa or -py|v look likely, but a suitable interven-
ing word remains to be found. The a is followed by a long vertical stroke like a @¢,
above which there is an appearance of a € in lighter ink, though perhaps this is deceptive,
and adpos or apros might be read; if & is adopted, a&os becomes inevitable, but would not
combine with owns. In the latter the doubtful + may perhaps be o, which, however, is
not helpful.
24. |, dyads... adnOas? The letters after adn look like pos, and if és was intended the
writer was more careless than usual. adday (or -Aov) seems to have been corrected from
Bada: the first letter is hardly 6, though this at first sight is suggested.
26. r of tus is apparently written through o. The last letter of the line may be 6.
27. Thy oxcay is unmetrical.
694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 15
694. TREATISE ON MusIic.
6. Fr. 1 18-5 X 20-6 cm. 3rd cent. B.c. Plate I
These fragments from a treatise on music, though unfortunately small, have
a value as emanating, apparently, from a school not represented in the extant
works on the subject. An indication of the writer’s affinity is afforded by the
occurrence of the technical terms 6.’ dée.6v and ovAda7 in place of 61a méevre and
dua Tecodpwv, a use attributed to of madairaro., the oldest theorists, by
Nicomachus, Euchzr. 9, who quotes a passage from Philolaus :—dppovias (i.e.
octave, 61d macGv) 5€ peyefos cvAAGBA Kal dv devav. TO bE Ov dEerav peiCov Tas
avddaBas evoyddm’ ott yap and b7aras els peocay cvA\ABA, awd bE peoas TOT VedTaY bv
o€erav xtA. The intervals there described are the three consonant intervals which
the Greeks recognized, namely the octave (61a tacdv), and its two components,
the fifth (60 6.6, commonly 61a wévre) and the fourth (cvAAaBy, commonly da
tecoapwv). Cf. ll, 12-17 of the papyrus, where the principal notes of the octave,
inatn, the lowest, vit, the highest, and péon, an intermediate note a fourth above
the taary and a fifth below the rn, are represented by their initial letters v, v, p.
The writer subsequently proceeds to subtract ‘by concord’ (61a ovpdwvias)
two tones from the ovAda7 or interval of a fourth, leaving an interval less than
a tone (Il. 24 sqq.). Since the difference between the intervals of the fourth and
the fifth was a tone, such subtraction could easily be effected by constructing the
interval of a fifth above the lower note and then descending a fourth from the
note so obtained. By applying this process to the interval of a fourth, two
whole tones may be removed, leaving a smaller interval (Aciuwya, dteors, later, in-
accurately, jurdviov). Similarly, three tones can be subtracted from the interval
of a fifth, and the same Actua remains. Thus the octave, being the sum of
a fourth and a fifth, consists of 5 tones and 2 equal Aciyyata. If the remainders
were half tones, the octave would contain 6 tones in all. Aristoxenus held that
they were true half tones, but he receives no support from other Greek writers on
music, who energetically maintain the contrary view ; which it is natural to sup-
pose would be shared by an authority who employs the technical language of
Pythagoras and Philolaus. A statement to that effect may actually occur in
Fr. 5. Probably then the present passage was part of his proof that two so-called
semitones were not equivalent to a tone. He cannot merely be giving a con-
struction of the diatonic scale of the octave, since he divides the tetrachord
upwards with the semitone at the top, whereas in a properly divided tetrachord
16 LEBLUNIS “PAPYVRI
the semitone is the lowest of the intervals (cf. P. Oxy. 667, zzzt.). The steps
specified in ll. 24 sqq. may be expressed in modern notation thus :—
0 p é 7
—— o> ae
v BL Vv
The script is a good example of the early bookhand, similar in type to the
Petrie Phaedo, though less compact. As in that papyrus, the square E some-
times appears side by side with the rounded form; an archaic ¢ (I) is also
noticeable in]. 50. There is a good deal of variation in the length of the lines.
A coronis in the margin at 1. 25 recalls the bird-like shape seen in the Timotheus
papyrus, forming a link between that symbol and, e.g., the coronis at the end of
P. Brit. Mus. 134 and the analogous developments of the Roman age. Letters
representing musical notes are commonly enclosed between double dots, but the
second pair is not infrequently omitted, and sometimes both pairs are dispensed
with. The earliest dated document accompanying 694 was 821 of the fourth
year of Epiphanes, but 694 seems likely to be older than this by half a century
at least. On the verso is some much damaged cursive writing, in more than
one column, perhaps a copy of official correspondence, written in a hand suggest-
ing a date not very late in the third century.
Peta Colt,
|. €TaL |. eva
|patpoupervov a|patpovupévov
|re re
]ro jrou
5 |rpoobev 5 €u\rpoa bev
| ]
jovee: .[.-..)- - [. .looorn [oeoae Jov dec.[....]..[? EAa]loody ru
rwodedtacupl. . Lac eB tee oe ws d€ did cupldor|ias
patpovpevov eawueres a\patpotvjevov
10 egTalTode MO, ia wees 2 ] €orat, 7d de
]
]
|\povracrey. sealers
]
OLamracwv-v.-Tpoc.t.
[cra ovplpovias rey[oulefvor ?
[Eorw 3%] dud macév v pos {y,]
694.
Jovde-u:mpoov
|Otogetwvamrorov
15 jovadi.|ipeOevtoo
Fr. 2 + Fr.
\AaBnrorno: pL:
|npakattradw
jvovdAAaBny
Javagedrw
20 Jadruvdn
ove mae WvKatovAdaBI. .|
feranes siecle logermvdal.|epor|. «|
or dracupgoviacdapPavopevor
apntpnTattoveer|. |\vov
amoTnoovd\AaBnoage|. Nat sed
Sracupgpoviacayptocoval. . |
eXacowauTovArTrnL@de
25
exT@dtogewy,|u,| mpoosé
bey.
ehngpban-:o;dnrovdnore
ElO MEVTOVODOTNO_U-T p0d 0,
nuipoo:£dlaTecoapav
30
agbnipntaimadivonecton por
nm kaimp[..] [[r]] al. .].....
Tnv-0dtogewv7- || 0 ]|SnAovSnore
7 aXivaddAooTOVOT -oT PoC. p
35
[.vorovotadnipn|....|.[...loutware
[feete: (ays coments wovTo.|.\7T...-
(BRS. avaniel ot: lonrenavdnAocal. .|
[.|rpomroceotivwad|. jacupdar|. jac
40 = @[. |aharperetoeAapPavovTo
NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
15
1 Col:
20
25
30
agnipntaovkovvarroTnaovAAaBno 35
40
L7
dv oferjav O€ pw mpos vy,
3
L
[rob de] dv dgeav ard Tob
dia tacjav adla\ipebévros
ie elatey Ll
AeiweTar ovdlAaBy TO THS p
kal wade
>
dger@|y cvdAdAaBiy
[
[pos v dvdoT|npa.
[amo ot
[
lav agpédo-
m\éduv On)
O) Gc OL eih ie 8,0.) 6, 0; 6) Oy eerle
[mev, €aTat Tévos ?.
[dia mace Kat ovdrdrAaf{7|
ogerav, palv|epov [d7]
ére dia ovpdovias KapBavopevos
adypnrat,
amd THs ovdAAaBHS ape Awper
dia ovppovias dxpt doov aly
[kai 7d Ol
Tov dé 7[dlvov
éAdoow avTov AumHL, de
54 > b] ~
éaTw dv o€erav [uv] mpos &€.
] ‘ \ \ 7
[ap|xiv mpos € dia Teccdpov
eiAnpO@ 7) 0 Ondov Oi Ore
eis pey Tovos 6 THS Vv pos o
apnpntat, madi dn eoTw mpos
tiv o Ov d€e@v 1) m7 Kal tp[ds] [p]
dua [Te]oodpwv (?)- dynAov 6% drt
mdadAw a&dXos Tovos oO Tpos p
apnpyntat. ovKody amd THS avAAaBAS
[SWo Tovar adypnivrat].[...Jous dare
Parse neste: So \vovmoNe:[a\ 7 < 2,0)
[Bera cls 6 3 Jon «in adv. Onros pal
[6] Tpdmos eotiv ws O[c\a cvpdor{ijas
ges €hapPavorTo.
Rg
~
ey
RQ.
2
8
1S)
mr
18
43
50
55
60
65
TEBEONIS (PARRY RI
Col. iti, }Plate 1:
fee eae
[.Joro[ [Eljorm |
|rpog-ol 43 mpos o [
5 lines lost ? 5 lines lost ?
Kam poa|, kat mpos [
[-}nv-¢n 50 [7hy ¢ al
ylveTal yiverau |
etn ppl eiAnuplev
e€rao| ef Taa|
a Si
[.lkT@Kae . [ BB [olkT@ Kal.
EveKaoT|, év éxdotiar O¢ ofer@y éiot
TpEeloTovo|, Tpeis Tovole Kal
eavdnr| eav Onrl
Stacupdl dia ovupdlovias
ovr a Bal 60 avdAdaBaj
EKKaLO| ExKald| Eka
abnipn yl abnpnylev
TaeTropl Ta émopleva ?
ovdAd\aBal ovdAdaBal
Kairor| 65 kal 7 7]
3 lines lost 3 lines lost
Fr. 3.
Jeumemrovow| ] €umintovery [
|. veotiwd.acTn pl, ].v €or didornpla
jocorey
694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 19
5
\weoridvacvpgpor|
lfecovarorovdiar aca
]- + [.JvAAaBnoval[AaBy, ||
jnoa .[
|racdcol
|vovatrorno|,
. €Aagl. .\yrAccm
Jyeoul
Pome
] « TovTouTou[
Jrovovedaco|
Gola
\peo . . [
].. evroirerpbevte -
|rerovyap
Col Mi
avAdaBn. . [
de. . amroAg
mad\w 0 eativ dia cvpgder{ias 7d
dt dlgray dd tod Sid Tacaly
].. [ovAdAaBy ovrAl
? avddAaBl|ns amo Tod dia Tracey ?
Aeitre|rar Ov ofEe@v
? dvo Tov amd THs [cvAAaBns
].s €ao[coly Aein[erar
2 Hutrolviou |
]--[
]. Tobrov tod [
] Tévov €Aacajov
Colni.
\pOao. . [
].- & TO AEpOEvri
|rt, Tov yap
Colt ir.
gvAdAaBby .. |
de. . a7roAe
20 TEDL UNG S) PP VRE
Brco:
Col. i. Colm:
TapeveuTpooladnipypeva Ta pev Eeumpoc! adnpnpéva
. TOOLogEtmvarroTov ... 70 Ot d€e@v amd Tob
[Oca macav
Coli: Col. ii.
Ka. pol kal mpol
1B)
ovT@cal oUTws al
Ii tO}
ToET OL) TO émoplevor P
| ygsn Be
Jovevap . [ Tloverv ap . [
Pr. 12.
Fr. 13. Col. i, slight vestiges of 2 lines.
694. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS 21
Col. ii.
fae
8, 2, oh &
1. Perhaps Nei |rerat.
7. For [éAa|coop cf. 1. 27 and Frs. 5. 4, 6. 3.
10, This is a short line, and possibly a few letters after rode have disappeared.
12-36. ‘ Let v to v be an octave, and » to » be a fifth; if the fifth be taken from the
octave there remains a fourth, the interval » to v. Again, if we subtract from the fifth a
fourth, the remainder will be a tone. [A tone may thus be subtracted from any interval
by rising a fifth and then falling a fourth; and] since the octave and the fourth and the fifth
[are concords], it is evident that it (the tone) has been taken and subtracted by concords.
Let us then subtract a tone from the fourth by concords until an interval less than a tone
is left, in this way: Let v to é be a fifth; then first let o be taken at a fourth to &€: it is
clear that one tone, that of v to o, has been subtracted. Again, let 7 to o be a fifth and 7
to pa fourth: it is clear that again another tone, o to p, has been subtracted. Therefore
two tones have been subtracted from the fourth .. .’
16 sqq. The position of Fr. 2 at the top of Fr. 1. ii. is clearly indicated by the sense.
How many lines are missing between |. 20 and the first line of Fr. 1. ii. is uncertain, but
probably there were not less than 7 ; the lines immediately below |. 20 were shorter than
those preceding. On the right-hand edge of the papyrus opposite 1. 20 there is a curved
mark referring in some way to the next column; it is different from the coronis at I. 25.
20. deinerat rovos is too long for the lacuna unless the supplements of the preceding
lines are correspondingly lengthened, e.g. by writing ryv v and rov dv dear in Il. 17, 18.
21. Something like eet cuppevia eioi rd dia Trace |p is to be restored.
33. Apparently + was written instead of p in the interlinear insertion, just as the
second -o below was originally written in place of :r. There is some indication that the in-
correct m was crossed through, and a p, which was presumably substituted, may have dis-
appeared above it. teacaper is required after 6a, but the blurred marks at the end of the
line cannot be said to suggest’ those letters.
41-3. A strip containing the remains of these three lines has at some time been joined
to the main fragment by means of adhesive paper. It is of course quite possible that there
were originally decisive indications of its position here, but this now looks very question-
able, since there is a blank space below 1. 43, although the surface is apparently intact.
What is left of ll. 41-3 would therefore be more suitable as ends than as beginnings of
lines. The verso is inconclusive.
50. ¢ being preceded by double dots should be a musical note, but the reference is
obscure.
53. €&: the writer was presumably referring to the number of tones in the octave, six
according to Aristoxenus, but less in reality ; cf. introd.
55- Perhaps dxroxaid[exa: cf. 1.61. The slight vestiges of the letter after « do not
suggest a 6 but are not inconsistent with it.
22 CEBRONIS PAPV RT
57. «ai should be followed by whichever of the words for semitone, Aeippa, dieors,
jperdviov, was employed by the writer. If jucro|yiov is right in Fr. 5, one of the other two
would rather be expected here.
63. Both here and in Fr. ro the letter after o was apparently » or v, not y, otherwise
érdy[Soor, 9 : 8, ie. a tone, would be an obvious word in this context.
Fr, 4, 2-4. This passage is practically a repetition of Fr.1, 14-16. The interlinear
5 at ]. 2 was very possibly inserted by a different hand. In ]. 4 on the left-hand edge of
the papyrus some ink somewhat above the line may represent another interlinear insertion.
Further on, the word svAAa8n seems to have been mistakenly repeated ; a line was appar-
ently drawn through the later letters, but that it was carried to the left of the second A is
not clear.
Fr. 5. The process described in the first two lines of this fragment appears to have
been the converse of that in Fr. 4, d@aipeOeions being supplied before ovdda8}js. What
follows suggests apaipebévtav dé dv0 76|vev xrr., but this would be a longer supplement than
is expected ; dpa:peOévrwy can certainly not be read in front of @dao|coly in |. 4.
He 10: Cl Pro1;63,:n;
695. List or TRAGEDIANS.
TE: LO PET yp sie dy (sexo) 000 Late third century B.c.
Parts of two columns from a list of tragic poets, carefully written in a clear
semi-cursive hand. Dated documents accompanying these fragments were not
prior to the reign of Epiphanes, but they may themselves be somewhat earlier.
At any rate they certainly afford more ancient testimony to the currency of
such products of Alexandrian erudition than the papyrus giving lists of artists,
engineers, &c., which was published by Diels in 1904 (Laterculi Alexandrini in
Abh. Berl. Akad.). The present list was also a more scientific compilation than
those, being both thorough and comprehensive. It gives, besides the names of
the poets, their birthplaces and the number of the tragedies which they com-
posed; and, what is especially remarkable, of the three whose names are
preserved, Amymon, Democrates, Moschus, none was previously known as a
tragedian. Its arrangement, however, seems not to have been very methodical,
for the names were not in alphabetical order, and though two Sicyonian poets
occur together they are followed by a native of Lampsacus. Whether merit was
a factor in the disposition cannot be determined. Perhaps the zwdex tragicorum
mentioned in Cicero’s Hortensius (cf. Quintil. x. i. 57) was something of this kind.
Golra.
ovTos €|rolnoe
pay @oLoLens tne wer s+ oe acne ] era
696. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 23
Arzikos| ek Oopu
[kov ovTos emoinoe Tpayw|id.as
Cols it:
5 Apvpov Xtkvalyios ovtos emoince
Tpayw.d.as [|
Anpoxpatns tk[vovios ovTos emonoe
Tpaywtdias etkoow [| j
Mocyos Aapwaknvos ovz[os emojnoe
Io Tpaywdias TpLakovT|a
ee [
g. The letters joe are on a small detached fragment (Fr. 2), which may be placed
here with probability.
Ly HOMERIC FRAGMENTS
696. Homer, Odyssey 1.
726. Hit) G.O GF 2) Cll. Second century B.c.
A welcome accession to the early Ptolemaic evidence for the Odyssey is
found in the following fragments and the more substantial remains of 6-e in 697.
The present papyrus consists of three pieces which do not join, the first two
forming Col. i, of which Fr. 2 gives part of the last three lines, and the third
containing what is left of Col. ii. If the normal text was followed in ll. 93-6,
only one verse is lost between Frs. 1 and 2; but the height of the column
would then have been unusually small, the inscribed surface not exceeding
about 11-5 cm., or approximately the breadth of Il. 81-2, and since some MSS.
insert two additional lines after 1. 93 it seems quite possible that a lengthier
passage stood here in the papyrus. On the other hand a column of about 20
24 TEBRUNIS ARMAS
lines is a most suitable divisor for the 80 verses preceding Col. i, unless serious
additions occurred there also. A date fairly early in the second century B.C.
is indicated by the slightly sloping and not very regular script. Col. iis much
discoloured and the appearance of the surface in both columns rather suggests
previous use; some smaller writing has perhaps been washed off.
To judge from this specimen the text was not very accurate ; a new verse
after 1. 92 is the principal feature of interest. In collating 696—7 we have utilized
T. W. Allen’s edition, but the MSS. are cited according to the lettering of
Ludwich.
The verso contains 690.
Col. i (Frs. 1-2).
a8r1 @ matep nuerepe [Kpovidn vrlate KpeovTaly
ec prev On vuv Toutio dtAov] pakapecot Ocean [
vootnaat Odvona [molAu[plpova ovde dolpovde
Eppecap [we erecta dtaxtopov aplyerpovtny
85 vncov es Dyvyiny orpuvopey o7TL Tal xioTa
Sy eul TAoK|apor ermnt ynpeptea PlovdAny
vootov O[dvacn|os tadacippovos ws Ke vienrat
avtap eyjov I\Oaxnvd evedrevoopat ofppa ot viov
paddAoy ferlorpuym Kat ot pevos eu dipeot Oetw
go [els ayopnv kadeloavTa Kapn Kopowytias AyaLous
[aot pvnot|npecow amemely ol TE OL atEL
[unA adiva odlagovor Kat etdLTrodlas edtkas Bous
[mntpos ens plynornpes ayjalxiAlecz{ns Baowdens
93 [meno 0 es Srap|rnv re Kjat es IIvAov nyuaboevra
[voorov mevoopevoly mlaTpos ptAov ny mou akovont
[
95
@S ElTous vio Toco eOnoatTo Kara meEdLAa
auBpoaiia x|p[ucea Ta piv depov nuev eh vypny
nO €% amrelpova yataly apa mvoinis avepoto
Col. ii (Fr. 3).
[eAero] 0 aAKipov eyxos akay[mevoy ofet yadKat
100 [Sp.du pleya oriBapoy tar dapyrior otixas avdpoy
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 25
npwwv Tlolow Te KoTeccaTo oBpimon|arpy
[Bn Se xalr Ovdvproo Kapnvev agiaca
83. [wo]\u[ > |pova : so FPH, &c.; Saippova others.
85. orm: dppa MSS
88. 1|daxnvd eceXevoopat: so most MSS., but "10axny without & (so Allen) and én. for
eo. are also attested.
gt. |. ameumew: areumévev MSS. Cf. 697€ go.
g2a. A new line, for the first part of which cf. a 368, 8 321 pyrtpds uns pynotipes, and
for the conclusion e.g. p 370.
94. Only slight vestiges of the tops of letters remain, and it would be equally possible
to read [xeuev 5 es Kpytn|y ze xrA, the first of the two additional verses inserted here in some
MSS. But a longer addition may be suspected: cf. introd.
97-102. These verses were athetized by Aristarchus.
IOI. korecaaro: korécoera rightly MSS.
697. Homer, Odyssey iv, v.
TINK Col.) 9-3 x8 em: Second century s.c. Plate II
(Cols, iii-y, vii).
Of nine successive columns only one is unrepresented in these fragments from
a roll containing Homer 6, «. They show an unusual amount of variation in
handwriting. A good literary type, upright and regular, is seen in Cols. ili-iv
(cf. Plate II). Col. i is generally similar, though with a tendency to cursive
forms; and this tendency becomes accentuated in the last eight lines of Col. v.
From this point the cursive style is continued to the lower part of Col. ix,
where between Il. 240 and 248 there was a return to a formal script like that of
Cols. iii-iv, but larger. Perhaps a second scribe should be recognized in
Cols. v-ix, but it seems questionable. The variation of hand makes responsi-
bility for the occasional interlinear additions more than usually difficult to assign,
but a few may well be secondary. To the same cause may be attributed some
differences in the length of columns, for whereas Cols. iii~v consist of 38 or 39
lines, Col. ix, where the writing becomes larger, has 36. But it hardly accounts
for the high average of 43 in Cols. vi-vii, where the lines are not more closely
spaced than in the preceding columns ; possibly some omissions occurred here.
The evidence of this manuscript, as of 696, was utilized by Mr. T. W. Allen
in his second edition of Homer in the Oxford Classical Texts, but at that time it
had not been sufficiently studied, and several of the readings which are there
attributed to it are untenable; cf. nn. on € 29, 52, 1044@, 236, 254-5. The text
26 REBIUNES PAPY KRI
is decidedly of the ‘eccentric’ kind commonly seen in the Homeric papyri of
the earlier Ptolemaic period, although an exception has lately appeared in the
fragments of the Odyssey recently edited by O. Guéraud (Rev. de LEg. anc. i.
88 sqq.), which approximate to the vulgate. In that example the percentage of
new verses is no more than 1-5, whereas in the present papyrus, though of later
date, there are 16 in 162 lines, which is almost as high a percentage as in P. Hibeh
23. On the other hand only one line, € 30, is definitely known to have been
left out ; but, as mentioned above, a comparison of the length of the columns
points to some omissions between ¢« 116 and 184. €e 21 is entirely transformed,
and other more or less considerable variants which have not elsewhere been
recorded are not infrequent; cf. nn. on ¢€ 8, 13, 52, 60, 100, 106, 108, 112,
135, 139, 215, 226, 233, 252, 254-5, 260. As usual, they are seldom of much
value ;- at e 8 a conjecture of Nauck is supported, and the order given to « 254-5
and the avoidance in the former verse of the repetition of woveiy are not un-
attractive. In a few places, 6 806, «€ 50, 232, the ordinary reading has been
superscribed above a novelty; the reverse process is seen in 6 800. Some of
the variations, e.g. those in « 99, 111, 134, and perhaps 260, are attributable to
inaccurate copying; cf. the evident errors in 6 809, € 14, 17, 23, 98, 102, 229, 258.
Coli.
6796 [edwrAov moinoe depas 0] nixto y[vlrfac]xe [
[[pOiune kovpyte pleyarlnropjos Ixapioco
[rnv Evpndos| ome Plepyis e\ve oft]xta vatov
[weurre de ply mpos d[@plar Odvaceros Oetoro
Kata Q@upov
800 [nos IInvedorlecay odvplop|evnvy yoawoarv
[
[wavoetev] KAavOjp\oro ylolovo Te [dlaxpuoevTos
[es Oadapov 6 erlondde Tapa KAnit\dos twavTa
[o7n & ap umep k\lepadrns Kat piv mpos pvOoy ceiniev
[evders IInve|Aomera gidov Tetinpevyn nTOp
805 [ov pev o ovde e€lwor Oeor pera Cwovtes
OOTLMOS
[kAatev ovd aka\xnobar emer p ett vya(tols eor[t]y
[aos mats ov pely yap [Le ]]7e Oeos adut[ nue |vos [eo]ri [
i[tnv 0 npeBer| eretta mepit\ppov IInvedorela
[ndv para kvjocoovollal] ev [olynpeltjnoe muAntole
8
col
o [TimTe Kacvyy|nTn Oevp nAvOes ov TL Tapos ye
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 27
[wwrear emer palda moddov almompob| dwpati[a vaceis
[kar pe KeAeat Tralvoacbar [oigvos nd odvvawy
Col. ii lost.
Gols in: -Plate Ii.
€6 [Mynoapevn plehe yap ot ewy ev dwpacr vupdns
[Zev marep nO alAdXor pakapes Oeot atev eovTes
[Hn Tls eTt mpo|\ppwy ayavos pnd nros etn
[oxnmrTovyos BacliAevs pnde dpeciv aioipa evdws
10 [a@AA atet xadeTros 7] En Kat aicvdra peEcoL
[ws ov Tis pepv|ntac Odvoceos Oeto.o
[Aawy oto. avaco|e matTnp 0 ws nros nev
[@AA o pey ev yn\ow pipver Kpatep adyea Tacyav
[yuudns ev pelyaporot Kadvwouvs ov piv avayKni
15 [ecxee 0 6 ov dvvat|a ny marpida yavay ixeobat
[ov yap ot mapa vnles EmnpeTpor Kal ETaLpoL
[or Kev ply mrepmrjoley am evpea vwra [Oladaoons
[voy av maid ayan\nrov amoxTeval pepaaody
[ovkade vicopevoly o 6 «Bn peta tariplos ajkouny
20 [es IIvAov nyableny nO es Aaxedaipova dav
[tnv 8 npeBer electra [rlalrnp av|dpoly te Oewy Te
[Texvov epov tooly oe eos guyev eEpkols odlo[yTwy
[ov yap On Tovrov pev| eBovrevsas voov avTn
[ws n Tor Kecvovs| Oduacevs amorecerat ed Owv
24a [oow eve peyaplas n apdadoy nie xplvd[n]\d[ov
25 [Tndcuaxov de ov| meuoy emo[rapevws duvaca yap
26 [ws Ke] pad aoxné[ns| nly murpida yaray ixnrat
[eyna|rnpes O ev v[nt madlmeTES aTrovewvTat
2rd |e lee ETO
[n pa klat Eppiecay voy gidov avriov nuda
[....|. Eppela
31 [vootoy] O[duvvacetos| Tadralorppovos ws KE venTat
[
32? [Poute Ocloly Pmloulane . .|rebe|
28
33
34
35
40a
41
45
50
55
60
LE BINNS PAPYVRT
fivivrinws 8) ses ].- cep. . .Jude . [
fa eco stonte a |re Oeoror PirAl
[aAA 0 y emt olxedins modvdjecpou mnLaTa TacXov
[nuate ekooT@.| 2{x]epenv [epiBwdov txorTo
[Painkov es yatav ole av[xifeo yeyaaow
Cole ivan elabec.
Ay
ov [yap o Td aca dtAlov amo 7ndr\€ Aacba{e
aA[A €TL ot pop cate didolus Te tdce Kau ikeo| Oat
[ovkov es viopopoy Kat] env ets matpida yataly
[ws efar ovd amiOnce] dtaxtopos alpye|plovtns
[aurtk erelO vr0 tocol edyloalro Kala mediAva
ap|Bpocta] x[pucea Ta puv| hepov nlmev eh vypny
nO e@ amelpor|a yatay apla mvoinis alvepoto
eiAe{t]o de paBdlov tH 7] avdpwv ouplata Oedryer
wv [eJOeAne Touls 0 avte Kat umTvwolvTas eyelpel
Thv [pelra xepow [exov meteTo Klpatius apyerdovTns
Wedens 6 emPlas e€ atbepos epulrece [rovTat
gevaT emeiT emt Kupa Aaplat op|vi|e EoLKws
os T Evt KoATro[Law]| m[o|Acns a[Aos] atpuye|Toto
LtxO[vas] alylpecolwv mlvkwa m[Tepa] devera[e adrpne
[Twx tkedos Troheecow oxnoaTo| Kupalow Eppyns
[add ore 6n THY vnoov| agixero [T]nAoO [eovcay
[evO ex movrov Bas coedleos nme po\vde
[nuev oppa peya omeos txeTo Tar ev\e viuudy
[varey evrAokapol|s thy [6 evdob. TeTHEV eovcay
[mup pev ew ecxjapopi peya dlatetlo tnAob [6 odun
Kedpov T evklavtoto Ovwy {rt ava] vnoov opalpet
Satopevay n 6 evdov aodijzove ome Kadne [
[
[
[ucrov emorxopmevn xpulrerne KEpKLO vdatvelv
[vAn de omeos ange medu|ke TnrACBowaa
[
kAnOpn T atyerpos TE Kat Ev\wdns kl UTapLoces
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 29
Coliv.” Plate IT:
[ov yap T ayvwres Oeot arAnrAoo|e weEAloly[rax
80 [a@avarot ovd et Tis amompohk dwlufalra vase
[ovd ap Odvaocna peyadntopa evdoy ere|rpev
}.[
gil
95 a?
95 6? |
95.¢? [
95 2? [ Inde
96 [Kae Tore On puv emecowy apetBolucivo|s mpoceerer [
[ecpwrars pe eAOovta Dea Oelov avtap eyw ToL
[ynmeptews Tov ploy eviomnow kedaale yap
[Zeus epey nvwy|e devp eAOev ovK eOedovra [
too [71s 6 av exwv] toccovTo diadpapor adrpupov v{dwp
[aomerov olvde 71g ayy Bpotwy mlodis ot] TE Beoleouy
[uepa TE pefovor kai| e€aerouvs exalTouBas
[aAAa pad ov mlws eats Atos voov {atyLoyoro
104 [ovre mape|feAOerv addov OBeov ov[O adiooas
toga [os vuv pe mploenxe tev Tade [pvOnoacba
105 [gyor To avdpa mal|plelvar ofvpw7[atov adrdwv
[avdpwy o wept ajotu peya II piapjoro payovto
[ecvaeres dexaTlar de modi mepoavtes eBnoav
[ouxad atap aviolyres AOnvainiy adctovTo
[7 odpiv erwpo a|vewov TE Kakoy [Kat KupaTa paKpa
110 [ev addor pev| tavt[e|s amepOOov [ecOAar er apa
[
111 [tov 6 apa devp| aveuos TE Kakos Kat [Kua TeAaTCE
Gol.:vi:
TL) [ena omoeeeenes see Jos pez[a K]vpact vuKros [apoAyar ?
112 [Tov vey o nvlwye almolmeumepev a [I0axnvde ?
[ov yap ot TH0 aca pirtwv ajro vorpw orc obat
[
aX ETL OL poip eat didous| Te [idee Kale tKecOaL
TEBTONIS PAP R?
115 [otKoy es viopopov Kat env es Trat|pioa ylaav
ee@eBeall
[ws gato prynoev de Kaduipw dia Oealov [|
132 [Zeus edXoas exelaloce pecwi Eve olvoTtl TrovTaL
[ev@ addAoe per] mavtes ame POiOov ecOAou eratpor
[rov 6 apa devp| avepos Te klakos Kat Kupa TedaccE
135 [Tov pev eywly edidrcoly Te klar erpepoy noe ehackoy
[Once abavjarov Kat aynplav nyuata TavTa
[aA emer ov mlws eo7[t| Atos [voor avyoxoto
[ovre mape€edO|ec]y addAov Oeov ovd adrtoorat
[eppeT@ ec pv Klecvio|s ema|Tpuver kat avwyel
[wovrov em atpuylerov mreuwo [de piv ov m7 eyo ye
[ov yap pot mapa ves emnplet|por Kat eTaLpoL
140
Col. vii. Plate ITI.
171 [@s gato prynoev de woduTAas dios Oducjcevs
[kar pv hovnocas emen mrepoevTal mpornuda
173 [@Ado tt On ou Bea Tode pydeae ov|de Te Tolulrnf[y
183a Oapoe pinde Te mayyxu peta peor decdiOe Aunv
1830 €k y epebey
184 LoT@ voy [rode yala Kat ovpavos evpus umepbe
185 Kat To KatleBouevoy Xruyos vdwp os TE peytoTos
opkjos| d¢ltvoraros Te medeL pakapetor Oeoicr
fn Tt To [avT@e mnua Kakov BovdAEevoepev adAo
adAa Ta pev [voem Kat Ppacoopat aco av Emo. TEP
ajuTne plniOoruny ote pe xpelwm ToToY tKoL
190 Kal yap efor voos eaTiv Evatotpos ovde prot auTnL
Ouuos [eve otnbeaor ordnpeos add €denpov
[os alp[a gdovnoas nynoato dia beawy
k[apTradipos o O emeta pet txvia Batve Beno
210
215
223
225
230
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS
Col. viii.
[evOade Kk avi pelyiwv cuv enor Tod dwpa gpvdaccois
[adavaros 7 etn|s tpueltpomevos mep wer|Oat
a[nv adoxov Tlns Te afiey ceAdeat natal TavTa
ofy pev Onv Kewlyns ye [Xepecwy evxolp[ac] evvac
ov [deuas ovlde guny «jee ov ws ovde eorkey
Ovntas a[Pavjarnict [deuwas Kar edos| epicey
Thv 6 anjapelBopevols mpooedyn modv\unti[s Odvaceus
[worva Oea py] TavTa.[..... oda Kat] avros [
[wavrTa pad ovvexa] ceio repel ppov II nvedorea
[esdos axdvorlepn [leyeOios rT etoavra wWeobar
[ndn yap falda moAX [eradov Kat moAX E“oynoa
[kupaoe Kat TroAjlgpjor peta [Kar Tode Toto yeverOw
[ws epar nedtos 6 alo edu kalt] [me Kvepas ndOev
[eAPovres 5 apa Tloe ye puywt almeovs yAadupoto
[reprecOnv gdtjAornTt map adAnAloioe pevovTeEs
[nos & npryevjec ehavn pododaxzivA0s Has
[avttxy 0 pev halpos te Kitalva Te evvuT Odvocevs
[avrn 0 apyudeo|y dalplos peyla evvuTo vupdy
[Aerrov Kae xaprlev mleple de [(avny Bader cgut
Col.ix:
[kaAlnv ypuceny Kepadrne 3 sje kKaduTT pny
Kpinoe|uvear 0 eputepbe Kaduiwaro dia Oeawy
KalAlon vnylarew] To pa ot TeOu[mpevoy nev
av[tap| Odvioone pleyadntopt pnidero mopman
dalke pev ot medeKU|y peyav ajppevoy ev madapnior
XaAk[eov apdor|epaber aKay pl evov avTap €V QUTwL
ore|AeLov mrepi|kades eauvov ev ¢vapnpos
[Swxe OS emelra oxerapvoy evigoov npxe 0 odoto
[vnoov em eloyatins oft devd[pea paxpa mepuket
31
32
LEBLONIS PAR VERT
[kAnOpn 7 avyetpos T eXaT|n T AV oVvpavounKns
240? [ 20 letters Jev|
oe eran a toighl
[youpoory] d apa tylv ye Kat appovinicw apaccey
[occov tis 7] edados v[nos Topywcerar avnp
250 [poptidos elupens eu eldws TeKTocVYawy
[roccor] em evpelaly oxedinv monoar Odvocevs
fesefeteten |v autnv alpapwy Oapeot crapiveoct
253 Molec atap paxpnoly emnyKkevidecot TEAEUTE
256 ppage de piv pinleloor [dtapmepes orovvytor
TOS
[
[
255 [ev] 6 apa mndadtoy mlotnoato opp tOuvot
8 [rloppa de ghapn everx(e Kadvwo dia Oeawy
259 [toT\La motnoacba o 6 [ev TexvnoaToO Kal Ta
259a |mlpos 6 apa ikplogiy . [
[ev] 0 umeplals Te modas [Te KaXous 7 evednoey ev avTni
[wo]xAoo[uv 8 alpa tHv ye [KaTelpyoey ets ada vay
[re|tparolv| nuap env [kat Twe TeTEMETTO aTavTa
[rw\e 6 apla melumz[ar meu amo vynoov dia Kaduwo
Tm]
cia T ap|precaca [Pvwdea Kat ovoaca
Unidentified.
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 33
8 799. Odvacews: Odvacnjos vulg. ; so, too, € II.
800. The initial supplement is of full length, so that e mws or ommws in place of nos
would be unsuitable. For the new v.]. xara O@upor cf. » 379 viarov ddupopérn x. 6. The non-
assimilated form yoawcap is like vaerdwoa (B 648, &c.); yodwrav MSS.
801. [avoeevy] even with the superfluous » is short for the space, which would accom-
modate two or three more letters. The second o of [8|axpvoevtos was corrected from a, and
perhaps the a of «Aav@yo10 has also been altered.
806. For the original ending yyz{10|s, which is not elsewhere recorded, cf. 1. 818 and
the recurrent éru vymos ja, e.g. B 313, 7 229, T 19, &c.
807. The accidental omission of the line was presumably caused by the homoeoteleuton.
809. lf [o]verpe[e]muce.
€ 8. pnd... em: kat... oro MSS., both here and in 8 230. yd’ had been conjec-
tured by Nauck.
I1. Odvoceos: cf. 5799, n.
13. pupver: xeirac MSS.
£4, ov > 1, 7.
17. ar: |. en.
21 = A544. The ordinary text has rip & drapeBopevos mpooedn vepednyepera Zevs.
23. l. Oducevs.
24a. A new line formed by a combination of a 269 and £330 (=r 299).
27a. This line is not in the vulgate. The slight remnant of the first letter would suit
e.g. t, p, v, and of the second e.g. y, v.
29. ‘Eppeia* od yap aire tar’ adda rep ayyedds eoow' is the ordinary version of this line.
In the papyrus Epyea was preceded by about five letters, but the reading [ue g:]A reported
by Allen in his second Oxford edition does not seem possible. The remains before Epp.
suggest e more than anything else; the same effect, however, might be produced if the
scribe made a false start and then cancelled the superfluous letters by a horizontal stroke
drawn through the middle of them. But in view of the wide divergence of the papyrus
from the MSS. in this passage, such a mistake seems less likely than a genuine variant.
31-32 6. Line 30, vipdn eimdoxapy eineiv vnyeptea Bovdny, is absent, and |. 31 is by no
_means certainly identified. In ]. 32 an occurs in the right position for [oure Oe]o[v, and
ou|rn is sufficiently suitable, but something other than odre @vnrav avOparev succeeded.
re is probable but je is not excluded. In |. 32a |vée is followed by a vertical stroke,
and |vée .{ or, e.g., |vder] can be read, but ao(r)ep|p . olvder, proposed by Allen, of. czt.,
ad loc. is very unconvincing. cow. in |. 32 6, if not altogether satisfactory, appears
possible ; cf. x 41 Oeotor pidos, H. Ven. 195 pidos éaai Oeoior.
34. Whether the papyrus omitted or inserted « (or y) before etxoora: cannot be deter-
mined.
40a-41. These verses are identical with «113-14, with the substitution of amo tne
kt. for drovdapw drdéoba, € 114 COinciding with ¢ 41 except for aAN érc in place of ds yap.
At the end of |. 40@ 1. r#X’ adadqoOa, for which cf. y 313 Sdpuwv dro THX addAnoo: possibly
Sop joy not PAjor preceded azo in the present passage.
42. env: so most MSS, ; jw F and some others.
ews: es MSS.
48. [e]@eAm: so BM; cf. schol. 2 344 ai xowai 6a rod 7 €6€Ay, where Aristarchus read
eOéher, the common lection here.
50. Letepins, the original reading, is not otherwise recorded.
52. os T en KoAro[cow| mlo|Ays (not decjyns as in Allen, of. cz/.): 8s re kata Sewods Kddmous
vulg. évi xéAmwotow does not occur elsewhere in Homer.
D
34. TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
53- ¢x6[vas] seems probable on account of the space, but cannot be regarded as certain
ixy9is MSS.
59. S{aer|o rather than «[aer|o is suggested by a vestige of the top of the initial letter;
the MSS. are divided.
ty\o(i: so FU and others, Eustath.; tn\édce most MSS.
60. evklavroio (so apparently) Ovary: evkedtowo Ovov MSS. evxavros occurs in Photius
430. 24.
. opalper: SO FU &c.; d5ade others.
95 a-d? Line 96 was preceded by at least three lines not included in the ordinary
text. lf the passage consisted of four verses, and 1]. 82-95 were as in the vulgate, the
column would be of the same length as Col. 1. Allen has suggested that the new lines
contained a repetition of the question in Il. 87 sqq., and in 954 conjectures xpvadppalm
d[@rop eawv, as in H, 29. 8, but the three letters are a slender basis, and the a is hardly
secure. In 954d the second letter may be A (? r]Ae).
97. eyo tor: So most MSS.; eyoye F.
98. 1. Kedeale.
gg. dew: eAOguev MSS. Cf. 695 agt.
100. roccouvto: toocdvde MSS.
102. e£aerovs is a mistake for é£airovs.
104 a = 6 829, with the necessary change in the gender of the relative pronoun. The
reading reported by Allen, of. cz/., was erroneous,
106. The ordinary text here is tay dvdpav ot adorv mépi Tpiaquow. For the papyrus
version cf. e.g. 11 448 moddol yap mepi dotu peya Tpidapowo paxovra, y 107 Tepi aoru péya Ipid-
poo, 6 171-2 eoxov GdAav ’Apyciov, 0 510 avdpav ot Kpavany Tr.
108. The papyrus had a participle in place of the vulgate ev véor@, and ano|vres (cf. « 332
ex Tpoins avdvra) perhaps suits the space rather better than vooteo|vTes.
I10. ame@Oov: so P.S.I. 8 (? 2nd cent.) and many MSS.; -éev Aristarchus.
III. kaxos: dépav MSS. xaxos was no doubt brought in from |. 10g. Cf.
Lirga
1r1a@. Another new line. For [apodyer cf. X 28 and 317 per’ dotpace vukros ap.
112. nvlwyer: so the bulk of the MSS.; jveyer Aristarchus. The following letter is
broken, but there is enough to exclude a »,
ayy [Iaxnvde? (or oikovde?): drre rayora MSS.
114. |vs might be read instead of re, but considerations of space make it probable that
the papyrus agreed with the MSS. in the insertion of re here.
116. Above the end of this line there is an interlineation (apparently by the first hand),
the explanation of which is not evident. The remains are not inconsistent with Kadua,
which, however, would require some variation in the middle of the line ; it is unlikely that
Geawv and Kadvw merely changed places. But the vestiges of the letters which have been
taken to belong to |. 116 are so slight and ambiguous that the identification of that verse is
extremely doubtful. To suppose that the line was originally omitted and subsequently
added, like 6 807, is not satisfactory, since the name Kadvye would then be expected to
have stood further to the left.
134. K[akos : epov MSS.; cf. 1. 111, n.
135. ey pireov MSS.
139. ema|tpuvev: erotpuve. MSS.
183 a-6. Line 183 a = 8 825, and was coupled with another verse apparently analo-
gous to H. Ven. 194 od yap roi te d€os mabéew Kaxdv €& epebev ye ; which follows Odpoe pnde tr
ajo pera ppeoi deidiOc Ainv. It is of course possible that in the papyrus, as in that passage,
ojo replaced mayyv.
697. HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 35
184, Some ink in the margin opposite this line may be an impression from another
sheet of the cartonnage.
187. ro: so MSS. generally ; oo, which is preferred by Allen, with Wolf and Bekker,
occurs as a secondary reading in DH.
210. re: so many MSS., om. FU; but the reading is by no means certain.
215. The ordinary reading here is py por ré8e yoeo. radfe instead of 7d5e would be
suitable, but the preceding remains are hardly to be reconciled with pou, and suggest another
7 afier the lacuna. If ravra is right, there must have been a further divergence, e.g. r. ye xweo.
223. Some five or six more letters are required to fill the initial lacuna. Perhaps
there was a flaw in the papyrus, or the scribe may have made a mistake, e.g. by originally
writing zoAXa in front of pada,
226. tl: ro MSS. Possibly tox was written, but the o seems preferable.
228. npryéveta avn MSS.
229. tbalpos is a repetition from |. 230; yAaivav MSS, The spelling xray (regarded
by G. Meyer, Gr. Gram. 382, as the original form) is found in the Bankes papyrus at
eae 2ameche.c, b. Reinach 17) 19, (25.
232. eveOnxe, a new variant, was apparently first written and m superscribed, by which
hand is uncertain. eme@yxe is the reading of most MSS., but KM and others have epimepée,
with Aristarchus. The supposed v might well be p, but peOyxe seems improbable.
232 a—b. xp[nde|uvor .. . vnylatewt] = = 184-5, the rest of 2324 coinciding with the
latter part of 2172.
233. avitap|: Kai rér’ MSS.
236. The spelling mepixades is found also in DH. The rest of the line is very doubt-
fully deciphered, but the reading given by Allen, of. c7¢. x]ademov pala tymov kr. appears to
be mistaken. y]aderov would not fill the space, and the m is improbable.
238. eloxarims: the MSS. are divided between this and -».
240? The remains of this line are inconsistent with the ordinary version of 1. 240 ava
Tada, Tepikndra, Ta of TWA@OLEY eAappas. A @ is a possible alternative for the first letter and 7
for the second,
241? Perhaps dev]8p[ea, as in the ordinary text, but the vestiges are inconclusive, and
the variation in the preceding verse adds to the uncertainty.
252. ikpia d€ otjoas, apapoy MSS. Part of a vertical stroke before avrny suits a v but
might equally well belong to e.g. an «. Allen has proposed [kat xaAn|v.
254-5. The position given to these two lines, below |. 257, seems more logical than
that in the vulgate. ‘They also show two new variants, in |, 254 re 716ec for movet, and most
probably in 1. 255 |ev] (hardly [x]ad as reported by Allen, of. cz/,) for mpés, for which there
is not room.
257. The superscribed reading xvparos is that of the MSS.
258. apn: |. pape’.
259 a. Unknown. The vestiges of the letter after «xpodw rather suggest a 8.
260, todas [re kaXous: Kddous te rédas MSS.
264. The repetition of ra caused a lipography which was afterwards corrected. This
insertion is more cursively written than that in 1]. 257, but is not necessarily by a different
hand. Several MSS. similarly have eiuar’ instead of eiyara 1’.
Unplaced Fragment. This small piece, ina hand similar to that of Cols. v (end)-viii
and ix (upper part), appears to belong to the present roll. In the last line vin in
some form is suggested, but no line in which that word occurs suits the rest of the frag-
ment, and the ¢ is not at all secure.
D2
36
I. ROYAL ORDINANCES:
698. Decree or AntTIocHUS IV EPpIPHANEs.
Ta. 5°4 X 18-3 cm. 170-169 B.c. Plate VII
This exiguous fragment, notwithstanding its size, has a certain historical
importance, for it bears directly on the vexed question of the relations of
Ptolemy Philometor and Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria after the latter’s invasion
of Egypt in 170 B.c. According to Porphyry (/..4.G. iii. 720), Antiochus
deprived Philometor of the throne, and Jerome, /z Daz. xi. 26, says that he was
himself formally crowned at Memphis. Coins of Antiochus, struck apparently
in Egypt, lend some support to such statements. Mr. Bevan suggests (Zhe Ptol.
Dynasty, p. 284; cf. Camb. Anc. Fitst. viii. 505, Kolbe, Beztr. 2. syr. und jud.
Gesch. p. 34) that it would be in accordance with the king’s character to
amuse himself by going through the coronation ceremony at Memphis without
attaching any real significance to it. Bouché-Leclercq somewhat similarly regards
the coins as proving no more than that Antiochus wished to affirm a right to
exercise the royal authority, which, however, he did not assume, contenting him-
self with the official role of protector of the kingdom by Philometor’s consent
(Hist. des Lagides, ii. 16). Yet in 698 we find Antiochus, with no qualification
of the royal title or recognition of the existence of a protégé, but in the ordinary
form of the kings of Egypt, issuing a decree to the cleruchs of the Arsinoite
nome. It certainly looks as if the ancient authorities who speak of a temporary
dethronement of Philometor were not misrepresenting the facts.
Baothéws ‘Avtidxou mpoordgavtos:
Tois €y tat KpoxodiAXomoXitne KAnpov-
[xous 21 letters Jea
‘By decree of King Antiochus :—To the cleruchs in the Crocodilopolite nome. . .”
2. KpoxodwWoroXirm: this seems to be the only instance of the designation of the
Arsinoite nome by the adjectival derivative of KpoxodiAwy wédts, and may be explained as
due to the unfamiliarity of Antiochus with the usual nomenclature. At this date 6 ’Apo-
voitns was the established name of the Fayfim, the earlier appellation of which was 7 Aiuvy
or 6 Arpvirns (Rev. Laws xxxi. 12, n.). Wilcken’s statement in Grundz. p. 104 is rather
misleading.
Coo KOVAL ORDINANCES a7
699. Decrees or Evercetes II.
87. Pizyehk-oue 1 2-1cm: 135-134 B.C.
Decrees of indulgence, ¢AdvOpera, were promulgated by Euergetes II soon
after his return on the death of Philometor (P. Tor. 1. ix. 21) and also on several
occasions towards the end of his life (5, 124, P. Tor. 1. vii. 13 sqq.). 699 now
acquaints us with another series of decrees of a more or less similar kind issued in
one of the intermediate years, the 36th of Euergetes’ reign. Unfortunately
they have survived only in a few small fragments, of which two, giving parts of
the concluding column, are printed below. That Fr. 1 was the top of the
column of which Fr. 2 formed the end is indicated by a junction of two sheets
of papyrus occurring in both, and also by the verso, which is inscribed with official
accounts of payments of corn by various persons. When the two pieces are
adjusted according to this junction the fracture to the right follows an approxi-
mately vertical line, and suitable restorations are obtainable on the supposition
that the loss here averaged 15 letters. Of the decrees in this column all but the
last are expressly concerned with the temples and their belongings, and the same
subject is prominent in the minor fragments (see below). Perhaps then the
whole series related to the temples, just as what remains of 124 apparently refers
to cleruchs. It is remarkable that two of the ordinances were incorporated with
but slight modification in the more comprehensive series of decrees issued in 118
B.C. and preserved in 5 ; see nn. on I]. 1-2 and 15-17.
Fr. 2 has a few letters from the ends of some lines of the preceding column,
to which the verso suggests that the largest of the fragments (Fr. 3) not here
printed is to be assigned. This is much damaged, but a few words are here and
there legible. Two references to the 25th year occur, l. 4 | dca kal év [r]ée Ke
(rev) [ and 1]. 15 | €ws Tot xe (érovs). The 25th year, 146-5 B.C., was the year of
the death of Philometor and the return of Euergetes to power, and hence was a
natural zerminus a quo or ad quem in new ordinances of the latter. In1l.7 Jov
iepav Cé.ov [ recalls 5. 78-9, but the context was different. Fr. 4, from the top
of a column, and Fr. 5 are connected by the similarity of their versos, but no
satisfactory combination has been found; Fr. 5. 6-7 reads | rots yeveOAtous af and
t]ér ciOiop[evwv. Fr. 6, giving the beginnings of a few lines, has yepdv [ as the
first of them; but the verso indicates that this is not to be placed at Fr. 1. 7.
Two further pieces and some tiny scraps are too much defaced or too slight to
yield anything of value.
[Tas jyopacpévlas mpodyrelas Kal yépa Kat ypapparetas dv 7Tas
[Timas TeTayplévor eloly Tois Kupios [pEevely
38 TEBLUNTS PAPVRE
Pees wea nleleTa Nonvane Wek) more
[Pee ye fece esta) heuget) eamovay, Lee,
[
pues hs tees alten TEAC LOU aE Kat es 7[
[mpooreraxact O&.......-| TY ampataly
[ 21 letters | Tas mpdoeis
[....... bmdplxov7a & Tow lepoils
Pen tec: ve vee ess] 88 TOdS KeKuplopévors
TON? (euruaa is Succ s po aan e KEK THT) |
Braye hs 2 relists ve a ois POLS Lb trea
rovs €K Tov lepay [...... Tle KaOrjxor[ra
“mpoorerdxact Oe pri.-.]. [AaluBavew ex 7
kata pnOéva Tpomloly pnd evexupdgeav [pnde trav Kabnkovtav ?
15 «ls Ta lep& Umodoyeiv pnbév, mpoo[reTaxaor de Kal
— pndéva eédyeu und amoBidferOa map ois rémous dovdiat
UTNPXOV-
“mpooterdxyac. O& pnbéva Kakorexvely [undé Te mapa 7a
éy abtois dinyopevpéva mpdooey |
20 pnde Tods emi mpaypdtov rer[alyplévous
[..].-.- cOaTat (nptodcbat
(Erovs) Ag [
mi
2. Second c of kupios corr. from s.
1-2. ‘(They have decreed that) those posts as prophet and honourable offices and
secretaryships of which they have paid the prices shall be secured to their owners’.
These lines evidently corresponded closely to 5. 80-3 ras nyopacpévas mpopnreias Kai yepa
kat yp(apparteias) eis Ta iepa ek tev iepav mpocddav [ol r[a]s rywas reraypevat (1, -vor) eiot pevery Tots
iepois Kupias, Tavtas Se [uli e€{ei|var [rots iepevor mapax@pely Trois aAdors. As observed in the n.
ad loc., the subject of rerayyevor eici is the priests, who were not, however, mentioned in the
preceding sentence of 5, though they may have been in the present place. The next words
pevew ... Kuplws suggest that kupios (-os altered from -os) in 1.2 may be a mistake for
igpois kupiws 3 cf. too 5. 51, where the phrase rois iep. ev. |kupi|os is again used.
3. The remains suggest Je rather than Ja, but [mpoorerdyaox 6¢ «lai is possible.
4. €€ is preceded by a short blank space, so that a pause in the sense is likely ; per-
haps €€[civat €.
6-11. This seems to be a single section relating to priestly offices which remained
unsold ; in 1. 9 kexup[opévous fits in well with what has gone before, and mpoorerdxaoe would
700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 39
hardly be of sufficient length before dé. For imdp|xovra in 1. 8 cf. e.g. 5. 9 [ra] ere imdp-
[xovra| dmpara, P. Ryl. 217. 11 dmpdrwy imapyévrwv, but the supposed x is very uncertain and
might be e.g. m or .o.
13-15. The sense of this paragraph is not very clear. drodoyeiv in |. 15 apparently
applies to temple revenues, and éveyupdfeww may well refer to the sources of such revenues
Or do ll. 13-14 prohibit the removal or pledging of valuable objects belonging to the
temples (e.g. pn[dev|a [Aap Sdvew €k 1[ av iepav pn Ger) ? pn Géva, however, is not a very satis-
factory reading, the a being represented by a horizontal stroke which might more suitably
belong to, e.g.,a o. The similarity of Dem. Zn Meid. 10 pi ekeivar pyre évexvpdoa pre
AapBavew erepov érepov was pointed out by Prof. A. M. Harmon.
15-17. ‘And they have decreed that no one shall be removed or forcibly ejected at
those temples where rights of asylum subsisted.’
This ordinance is a parallel to 5. 83-4 mplolorerdxaow 6€ ek trav bmapydvt@y dothov
tora pn |Oéva [exorar| pyre aroBidlerOar mapevpéecer undead, where eédyew should be substituted
for the restoration ékaway on the analogy of the present passage. The use of the imperfect
is rather strange but may be due to something that preceded ; cf. the reference to the 25th
year in a fragment mentioned in the introd. The right of asylum has been discussed at
length by F. von Woess, Das Asylwesen Aegyplens.
18-21. These lines will admit of two interpretations. (1) They are a general injunction,
suitable in a concluding clause, for law-abiding behaviour, spacoew having the sense of ‘ to
act’ and rods... rer[alyp[évous being the object of some other such verb as tPpigew. (2) They
are directed to officials, rovs . . . ret[a]yu[evous being part of the subject and apdooew pro-
bably meaning ‘ to exact’. A satisfactory restoration is easier on the latter view, which would
make the ordinance similar in form to 5.138 sqq. pnOéva d€ Noyeve .. . unBE tLo]ds orparyyovs
pnde Kai Tos emt xpecov reraly)n{vbevous xrA. In either case the letters before ¢nuioteGa in
]. 21 are difficult to deal with unless what appears to be 6arw: may be regarded as a mis-
take for @avarwx. The whole sentence may then have run somewhat as follows:
mpooretaxaar 5¢ pyndéva Kaxorexveiv [unde TL mapa Ta
ev avtois Smpyopevpeva Tpdocew, [ unde ToUs OTpaTnyous
pnd€e tovs emi mpaypdrwv ter alyp|évous, tods b€ ro.atra
[roo ]ivras Galva)rwe (npovo Ga.
‘And they have decreed that no one shall devise knavery or make exactions contrary to
orders issued to them, neither the strategi nor the holders of official positions, and that
those who do such things shall be punished with death.” For the supplement pyde rods
atpatnyous, Cf., besides 5. 144, 162 unde tovs orp. unde rors emi xper@v TeTaypevous, 255 pnde Tovs
arp. pwnd Tos GAXo(v)s Tovs mpos xpetas, and for the concluding words 5. 92 rods 6€ mapa
Tavra mowidvras Oarldrwr (|nuiodcba, 700. 49. The slight remains at the beginning of |. 21
are not inconsistent with |mooltvras. éoxarax is unobtainable.
700. DeEcREE OF EUERGETES II CONCERNING ASSOCIATIONS, AND
PURCHASE OF PROPERTY.
2 and 3. Height 24 cm. [24) B.C.
In form this papyrus is akin to P. Zois 1-2, Amh. 31. It gives a series of
documents recording two purchases, made by a certain Ammonius, of land which
40 TEBLIONIS PARPYRI .
had been put up to auction by the government, and the payment of the price
together with the appropriate taxes to the bank. As often, the chronological
order is reversed. First stand the banker’s receipts (1-4, 80-3), then come copies
of the official letters authorizing him to receive the payments (Il. 5-8, 85-7)
and of the d:aypadat or statements of the details and circumstances of the pur-
chases (Il. 9 sqq., 88 sqq.), incorporating a royal decree concerning the property
of various associations (ll. 22-55; cf. 1. 100). Part certainly of the land now
bought by Ammonius (1. 11), and presumably all of it, had belonged to such an
association ; hence the relevance of the decree. Unfortunately this, the most
important component of the document, is very imperfectly preserved. It begins
with a lengthy preamble (Il. 22-36) giving the grounds for the enactment. They
cannot be clearly followed, but it seems that the ownership of property by the
bodies concerned had given rise to difficulties or abuses which called for correc-
tion. Gymnasia and other associations at Alexandria were therefore now to
alienate the property specified (ll. 37-9). Reference is made to a previous
decree bearing on the subject (Il. 40-2), and holders of property belonging to such
associations in the Arsinoite nome were ordered to declare it within a given time
(ll. 42-5). Other obligations were laid upon gymnasiarchs and various financial
officials of the nome (ll. 45-8). Disobedience was to be punishable by death,
and rewards were offered for information leading to its detection (ll. 49-52).
Finally, purchasers of property sold in accordance with the decree were promised
the ordinary rights of ownership (Il. 52-5).
On the verso of Col. i are remains of some lines in demotic, and on that of
Col. iv is a fragmentary money account in Greek.
Gol:
PEEIROUS fig tle esis), «= méntakey eli tiv ev Kploxodiiwy mode Tpd(mefav)
[Atovvoia tpa(mefizn:) date Bacwrel els Tov KElywplopévoly Adyor Tav Anp-
[udrov map “Appwviov kata Thy d\roKepévny [diaypadyy ya(AKov) mpos
[apy(vpiov) Ta(AavTa) e, ] T&Aos) “DT, (€Enxoorys) $, (xtAoorhs ?) [A.
5 [O€ov Aovycia yxalpev, de€|\duevos mlap’ Apupoviov cuvuro-
[ypdépovros “Ioxvpiwvos} tot Ba(oirrKod) yp(apparéws) yxa(AKod) mp(ds)
[apy(Upiov) Td(A.) € Kal TIP
(Sexdtnv) kal TaAAa Ta KaOHKOWTAa avéveyK Els 7/6 Baotdikoy Kata TV
[
[Omrokerpéevny Sialypadyv. eppwoo. (Erous) plo ....+..
[Baoiret Kai Baoiricont Applovios Tavpivov 7[av KarotxotvTov
(0055 ROVAL (ORDINANCES 41
10 [ev ’Oguptyxous 77S| ITodé€uwvos pepid[os eis Tistiv.....
[aay Meera s retianne Malian 's ]. avvddov ev lepa y[qe THS ovons Tepl Tv
[avryy Kopry euBploxov ev dvoi oppayiar [ap(o)u(pav) Kn, yelroves TAS pev
(3wpae7NS)
[HOToUr sen asi , am|ndL@rov THs CpevAs dicHpvyos
[istiteavieve rene kat T@v pleToxov doivikdy, {Boppa
TED |ai'svavuesmteneine tol: At]Bos dpe?) Si@pvE |
[.. 79s d& devrépas] yeiroves vorov . [ Poppa
[saya te idan ».. amn|\uwTou “Icteiov Kai ALBos
[BARKS octacn coal ta ee nena Gowen ex sem: Gr. . 2s ous dua Piri-
[vou Tav (7pdTwv) Pir(wv) Kal orpa(rnyou)| kal ypappalTéws TOO ....... 660s
Zor fine sper AoylaTnpilov amo Tod UrroKepéevov mpooTdypartos
[rod exxetpévov] ev Kpoxodirwy [rédee Ht B Tot OawdvO Tod ps ? (Erous).
[Baciréwy mpooralédvtay, Oe
[ 15letters €|mi trav idior . [
Col. ii.
25 [ 36 letters olus a\Ad Kal eis yupvaciapxias Kal
[ BN 39 |. ous 7a €k mAElovos ypovou Kai da
[ si 83s Jere ovvdeAeypeéva ods ida e€apyupt-
[ SOAs, |rapévous Tov doimov Tov (Hv
[xpovoy 29 ,, \npiwv éXaTT@pévovs dia THY
30 [ Zoyt 5; oTrolvony TeV iyoupévoy Kat TOY
[ BIC ME ; |Jrav dor’ €x Tov ToLovTOV pndETOTE
[ Sy nan ss lrvyxdévev, wavrov de Ta ida
[ Boal ss vouevas mapayyedlas Kai suvoyous
[ 300%; Jovpevar els evdiavy mdvras amo...
As Al %9 %) ]s mepatpebévrwv mpos 70 Kai THs
[ Sass luévns amepiomdorous yevnOérirals
[ 29 oy mpooterdlyapey Ta ev Ade~avdpeia yupuvdora
[kat 21 4, Kal moALTevpalra Kai ovvddous ExdtotKety ava
[ So eiiss " ]. yerOae mAjv tod mporépov moditLKod
42 DEBLONIS PAR YR
40 BQ iN as kai | Kata Tiv x@pay yevnOqvar boa pev
[ 25 5, mpooretdya|uey Sid Tob mpoekKelpevov ev TAL
4 \ oa 4 ~ J ~ y he
[. . (rer)? mpoordyparos 201. zlovs ExovTds TL Tay Ev TOL Apowoirne
[voude yupvaciov kal..........kai ovvddjov Kal moditevpdtwv amoypa-
gpeobat
[ 181. év apépas tpidkovra ?] ad’ As dv jpépas TO mpooTaypa
45 [exTeOqe Kat CIN wv &v dddAas wévTe, Tods de yupva-
[cdpxovs Kai _.25 1. | kal éyAoy[tlaras Kal [olix[ov|éuous Kat
ay » 7 . wy 7 “A 4
ws... kal ToS &XovS TavTas Tovs ExovT\ds TL T@V ToLOVT@Y..|[.]... Vat
’
231. év ddAdals? mpépals mévTe Kal advahépe ev Tats
[--
[
[ 131]. rov d& ph obtw moijoavta? Oav|déta Evoxov eivar: pnview €
[rév BovdAdplevov 221. jefou ep at 6 pev EdedOepos Ajerat
[THs Tlod evoxeOnoopévov obaias 7d Tpirov pépos, 6 de doddos edebepos
€oTat Kal
[mpoalAnWerat TO Extov. ois dt mporedrevoopévors mpos Tovs [ayopacpous
Col. ai:
Tav TpoKkepevoy ai Slvaypagal eydoOjcovra ex TIod
Baowrtkod, Kai terra alvtos yphoGai te Kal olkorjo-
55 pely avurrevOdvois ovfou. ]
— mpos & Kat "Ioyupiovos 7[od BacirdtKod ypapparéols
€mlOOvTos TAS ypadas als..... 1... avevnvoxéval|
TOUS K@poypapparélas 1a TOV... 1... ee ee eee Jov
umdpyxev Tois mpoxe[pévolts TaS mpoKeLpéevas|
60. je" Ppovou \ap(oji( pas) ikn\/Oly vie es eye) civat THY]
agiav) Ta(rX.) B w kal ddAdAolv....... TAA.) B Eo, / Tar.) €,]
Kaba Kal mporeOnvat ceils mpaow..... modovupévav |
dpa Tots dAXos Oia TOD Tlap hye év Kpoxo- |
dikwy moder eri Tod dpd|pou oup- |
65 tmapovtay ‘AuBpociov mI ]
év Tols (mpérols) Pir(ois), EvBiov z[od mpos THe orparnyiat |
TeTaypevov Kai emi Ta\v mpocddov Tot ‘Apatvoirou ? ]
TT rodepaiov ‘Aoxdnmi ddov |
€v Tois mpaTos pidros [ ]
700. ROVAL ORDINANCES 43
70 TOU suyyevods Kal dmopr|npatoypapou |
Onpapévov ‘Arrivov 7[
——_i
‘Ioxvpiovos to} Baothikod ypapparéws Kal dAdo |
TAelovav dia KipuKlos |
UmoaTHvat mpo ‘Avdpor{ixov |
75 a&koovdws, tovTov O€ lt) Mapayevopévov ? exupabn |
Appovios 6 mpoyeypaulpévos €¢ dt mapadraBovra |
diaypagpiy akodovdws zlots d:& tot mpoordypatos |
dtacagoupévars Ta€aloOax ]
seve (Jee. @ ys Tepijy | ]
62. » of mporeOnva corr. from e.
Col. iv.
80 “Erous us Ilayav 6. rénraxey ent tify ev Kpoxodiioy médet tpdmegav
Atovvoiat tpamegitn. @oTe Bacirel es Toy KEexwpiopéevoy Aoyov Tov Anp-
parov map Apupoviov kata tiv vroKepélyny dtaypadiy ya(AKod) mp(ds
apy(vpiov) Ta(r.) ¢, |
tédos ’Aa, (€Enxoorns) W, (xidvoorhs) BB. [
— O€ov Arovuctor xaipev. OcEdpuevos map’ Appywviov cuvuTroypadpovros
85 ‘Icxupiwvos tod} BaciAtKod ypappatéws xa(AKod) [mp(ds) dpy(vprov) Tad.) ¢
kal THY (Oekadtnv) Kal TaAXa TA Ka-
OjxovT eis TO Baoiikoy Katad tiv roKeipéevnv Siaypapyy avéveyxe.
[Eppwao. (Erous) ug... -.-
Baoiret kai Baoidioont Appovios |Tavpivov taév KatotkotvT@y
ev ’Ogvptyxots THs IToNéuwrios pepidos eis tipiy........0e-
go Tov dvtos mept THY avTiy [Kounv ap(oj(pav)?....... » yelroves vorou
Sapdndos Oeod fepa ya{c}, Boppa | 20 |. » amnrLe-
tov Ilerocipios kai Tipotds yxép[oos, AiBos ...... » Kal THS ovans
mept THY abTiy Kony ev lepa yhe [x€poov ap(o)u(p.) 4, HS yelToves vorou
Apatéxov (Exatovrdpoupos) KX(Apos), Boppa di@pvE, amn{Atérouv 1 fal
g5 Tod Amodd@viov mapddecos epypulos, AcBos
ava pécov dvtos é€aywyod, Kabla Kai mpoetéOnoay els mpaow dia
Pirivov Trav (rpdétav) Pir(wv) Kai orpa(rnyov) kal ypaplparéws Tod 14 1.
~ r BJ
AoyioTtnpiov amd Tov Ekkelpévou MpolcTadypaTos....... ey Kpoko-
44 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
ditov move THLt B ToD OadvO Tod ple? Erovs.
100 UMEKELTO Kal avTlypapov Tov mpooTdyplaTos.
X A Wet 7 lo ~ P. , / \ A
mpos 5 Kai ’Ioyupiwvos Tob Baoidixod yplapparéws emddovtos Tas ypabas
edjAov avevyvoyévat Tovs Kopoypaplmaréas did TGV... . wy UmapXEW
Tois mpoxermévors Tov TpoKerpévoy [........ ov evar THY aa) Tar.) 0’
kal THs xépoov aplo)u(p.) « Tar.) B I, —[rd(r.) ¢ Dy ya
7 ef “A By S\ ~ , ¢ =~
105 mMaodoupévov dua Tois drAdos Ova [rod map’ Huav
1-8. ‘The 46th year... Paid in to the bank at Crocodilopolis to Dionysius,
banker, to the king’s credit for the separate account of receipts, from Ammonius in accord-
ance with the appended statement, 5 talents of copper on the silver standard, tax 3,000
drachmae, for the sixtieth 500 dr., for the thousandth 30 dr.
Theon to Dionysus, greeting. Receive from Ammonius, Ischyrion the basilico-
grammateus countersigning, 5 talents of copper on the silver standard and the tenth (?)
and other proper taxes, and pay over to the royal treasury, in accordance with the ap-
pended statement. The 46th year...’
1 sqq. The fracture on the right-hand side, though ragged, follows a more or less
vertical line, except at ll. 19-20, where it recedes; the loss on this side seems to amount
generally to some 15 letters, to which a small addition is permissible in the two lines
specified.
2. Cf. 1. 82, which gives the termination -pdroy; Aoyevparwv is a possible alternative.
This special revenue account appears not to have occurred previously. The name recalls
the keywpuopévn mpdcodos (cf. Vol. I, 570), but the non-recurring character of the payment is
more suggestive of the i.os Adyos, to which the dues recorded in P. Amh. 31, B.G.U. 992
(W. 161-2), documents analogous to 700, were paid.
4. td(Aavra) € is obtained from the amount of the ré(Xos), this doubtless being the tax
on sales, which at this period was at the rate of 10 percent. ; cf. 8350 introd. For the €gnxo-
orf, the nature of which is uncertain, cf. P. Eleph. 14. 12 (W. 340), where it is coupled,
as here, with the xAvorn, P. Zois 1. (= U.P.Z. 114. i) 4, 7. &c.; perhaps it was the
ypaheior, as suggested by Westermann, Ufon slavery in Ptolemarc Egypt, p. 19. The sooo
as P. Eleph. 14 shows, was the xnpvxetov ; how the very different rate of 1 per cent. (éxaroorn)
found in P. Columbia 480 (Westermann, of. cét.), Ostr. Bodl. i. 41, and probably in
P. Zois (cf. Wilcken, U.P.Z. 114. i. 4, n.) is to be explained is not apparent; the easy
appeal to chronology is now obstructed by 700. The total may have followed, but in
|, 83 there was apparently no total, and cf. e.g. P. Amh. 31. 3.
6-4. For the suggested supplement cf. P. Amh. 31. 25, Zois 1.7, B.G.U. 992. ii. 11;
or perhaps there was no specific mention of the éyxvKwoy, e.g. Kai Ta | rovrwy Tédy Ta Kad. In
the corresponding passage at ]. 85 the verb avéveyxe had a different position.
g. Baotdicone: cf. 1. 88. These diaypapai therefore, which cannot be much anterior
to the date in ]. 80, preceded the reconciliation with Cleopatra II; cf. Strack, Dyn. 40-1.
IO—I1. eis tyuny is restored on the analogy of P. Zois, and a statement of the avvodos
to which the land previously belonged followed; cf. 1.59. The letter preceding ow. may
bec or ».
18. €dBopev (or -eAdBopev) evidently belongs to a relative sentence corresponding to
kaé[a «rh. in 1. 96; the following word was apparently neither exketo[@a nor exke[ev . . .
700. ROYAL ORDINANCES 45
18-19. For Philinus cf. ]. 97. Eubius in 1. 66, if the restoration there is right, is to
be regarded as an assistant, like the trooparyyn in U.P.Z. 124. 33 (P. Leid. A), Theb.
Bank 8. 9; cf. Guéraud, "Evtedfers, pp. Ixxxvi sqq., where other evidence for the existence
of assistant strategi is collected and discussed.
21. The date should be the same as in l. gg.
22. Perhaps 6¢| opnodpevor.
27. ida: or idia, both here and in 1. 32, since it is clear from ll. 37 and 93 that the
scribe was apt to omit the iota adscript.
29. emi Tov kper \nptov may be suggested.
34. Cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 90. 11 tHv Alyurtop eis edvdiav dyayeiv.
35. THs: OF Tas.
38. Names of two more associations are likely to be lost in the lacuna; perhaps
aipéoets Was one of them (cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Jnscr. 176, 178 (W. 141-2), Wilcken,
Grundz. p. 139) and @dcous (cf. P. Enteux. 20-1) the other. In ]. 43a shorter supplement
is required, For éexdcocxetv in the sense of ‘ alienate’ cf. Theb. Bank 1. i. 9 éydcouxnoipors ; as
Wilcken has pointed out, the same meaning is to be recognized in 27. 27, 57 (W. 331).
47. Not én{c]Sodva apparently ; the first letter may be a.
48-9. €v rais | [dvapopais? Cf. e.g. Theb. Bank 1. i. 5-6.
50-2. Cf. P. Hibeh 29. 5-6, B.G.U. 1730. 11-15 (=Archiv viii, 214-5). Some
such phrase as éni rov Kajxovtos apy |siov perhaps preceded e@’ ax.
53. Cf. Theb. Bank 1. ii. 6 eydobcions abréx [ris ey] Baovcxod Staypapys (so too 1. i. 4;
2. 5-6, &c.). This column seems to have been appreciably narrower than the other three.
57. In]. 102 dvemnvoxévae is preceded by edyAov, which does not suit #[s; possibly a[s
dyAovoas was here written.
58. E.g. trav map’ avrois BiBrtlon : cf. Theb. Bank 4. i. 13-14 etpicxopev Sia rev
[prdracco|uevar nuiv [a:J8\. In], ro2 a shorter expression was used.
60-1. Numerals followed 4{» and @dd@[», the latter being easier of interpretation if
aé( ) be taken to represent the noun rather than the adjective; cf. e.g. Theb. Bank 2. 10,
3. 8. The rate, dvd (dp.) .. ., may also have been stated.
62. Cf. B.G.U. gg2. 7-8 (W. 162) mporeOevtwy eis mpaow Kat Tpoxnpuxbevtav. mwdovpevar,
which is supplied from ]. 105, was possibly preceded by &» or avzep.
63 sqq. Cf. Theb. Bank 1. i. 8-13 [eé]éOer|ro].. . eis mpaow... [emi] rod Spdpou rod
pey[ilorov Jeod "Aupavos . . . |mpoxnpu|xdevtrwv S AokAnmiddov Tod map’ jav . . ., TvvmapdvTav
“HpakAcidou oixovdpnov, . . kai GANov TAcidvwr, dia knpvxos H,.., 2. 8 Sqq., P. Zois 1. 25 sqq.,
B.G.U. 992. 7 sqq. In the present passage mwAovpevwr in |. 62 corresponds to [mpoxnpu]-
xoevrev, so that rov m[ap’ jor followed by a personal name looks very probable. & rois
(xpadrots) pidos, which recurs in |. 69, is an unusual variation of the common tév porter
idwv, which is used in 1. 97; there can hardly have been any real distinction. For EiSiou
mr. cl. e.9. P. Petrie Il. 23 (g) 7 Tov mpos THe aTp. TOU *Apow. [vopod rer laypevou, and n. on
1 19.
74sqq. A tentative restoration of Il. 75-8 is given exempli gratia ; but mpd ’Avdporfixov
remains obscure and on this account it is unsafe to assume that troorjva was preceded by
pndeva as in P, Zois 1. 27.
85-6. Cf. ll. 6-7, n.
93. &v lepa yje: cf. 1. 11; as there, the land had probably belonged to a ovvodos.
98. Was éxkecvov a mistake for tox.? Cf. 1. 100, and ]. 20, where tox. seems to
have been written; but the gap after mpolorayparos was apparently smaller than there.
102. Cf. 1.58, n. Perhaps only 8a ra» BiBdiwr stood here ; or dvapopay (cf. Il. 48-9)
may be thought of.
46
NOW OFFI CUAL DOG tint oNiS:
701. REGISTER OF OFFICIAL BUSINESS.
84. Height 4074 cm. 237 RG.
This papyrus, which is of unusual height and is inscribed on both sides, has
been cut into several pieces together making two main portions, one of which
contains on the recto two columns, the other three more, but of the last of these
the remains are too slight to be worth reproducing. On the verso there are
again five columns in all, but of the first, which corresponded to the last of the
recto, only the extreme ends of lines are preserved and it may conveniently be
omitted. Which of the two main fragments should be placed first is question-
able. The recto of what we have called Fr. 1 relates to the month Hathur
(1. 85), and two mentions of Phaophi in Fr. 2 (ll. 144, 152) at first sight suggest
that the latter preceded, a supposition which would accord with the fact that the
hand of Fr. 1 is more cursive than that of Fr. 2. But names of other months,
Mecheir, Phamenoth, and Pharmouthi (ll. 154-5) also occur, and there is no
difficulty in supposing e.g. that the fishermen’s wages for Phaophi were not paid
till the following month. The recto thus seems inconclusive and the arrange-
ment adopted gives a more natural sequence for the verso, where (the position
of the fragments becoming reversed) the account for the six months Mecheir-
Epeiph in Fr. 2 is followed by references to Tubi and Pharmouthi in Fr. 1
(ll. 316, 321). In any case the question is of no particular importance. Between
Fr. 1 ii and Fr. 2 i of the recto one column at least is missing, but very likely no
more, if the marginal figures in Fr. 2 refer to the same month as those in Fr. 1.
If the fragments were placed in the reverse order the assumption of a gap
between them, though probable enough, would not be necessary.
The entire text is a record, arranged under the days of the month, of official
business, principally documentary, though notes occur of other matters, e.g. at
1. 85 of the arrival of a certain official, at il. 248 sqq. of proceedings at a session
of nomarchs. The character of the transactions referred to is varied. Orders
for the issue of seed-corn predominate on the recto (1 sqq.). Another prominent
subject, which recurs on the verso, is the fishing industry (cargoes of fish, Il. 26,
38, freight charges, 29, 220, purchase, 228-9 ; payments to fishermen for nets
and wages, 86, 150, 223), concerning which an interesting account of profit and
expense on sales is given in ll. 194 sqq., following upon a half-yearly statement
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 47
of amounts collected in respect of various imports (Il. 182 sqq.). Other entries
relate to the disposal of some sheep (1. 145), the sale of Crown land (1. 174), costs
of building (1. 224), barley for a beer-shop (I. 246), payments to guards (ll. 250,
265), and a petition presented to the nomarchs, of which a copy is given in
ll. 339 sqq. The names of the writers of letters are often omitted. Sometimes
more than one writer is mentioned (e.g. Il. 86, 149); in one place (1. 31) two
recipients are similarly associated, and it is frequently stated that a duplicate
had been sent to a second person. Titles are regrettably seldom added. It is
natural to identify Architimus, to whom much of the’ correspondence is addressed,
with the antigrapheus of that name who occurs in |. 274, a supposition which
seems to suit the variety of his activities (issue of corn fasszm, embarkation of
fish, e.g. ll. 26, 38, disbursements of money, e.g. Il. 87, 229). He is commonly
asked to give orders (ovvtafov) for things to be done, but the phraseology is
often more direct,—éuBadod, dds, dudypawor (eg. Il. 38, 87, 235). The official
source of these instructions is not stated, and it remains uncertain in whose
bureau the register was drawn up. A fairly wide competence is indicated by
the account in 182 sqq., which relates to the nome (Il. 195, 211), and by the
entries referring to the nomarchs (Il. 273 sqq., 330 sqq.). The known villages
mentioned, ’AAaBavbis, Muijpis, TIdav, Sdpwv cdbun, Tapavis, Téxrvs, belonged to the
division of Heracleides, except Téarvs, which seems from P. Petrie III. 46
(5) 10 to have been in Polemon, even if it was not the same as Tebtunis; a
district in proximity to the lake suits the frequent references to the fishing
industry ; cf. also 1. 322, n. Possibly the department concerned was that of the
oeconomus. At any rate, this document is a valuable specimen of the day-books
kept in government offices. Texts of a similar class and of about the same period
are 702, P. Ashmol. (= SB. 4369 b), Petrie III. 87, Cairo Zen. 59011, 59023. The
12th year, in which ll. 183 sqq. are dated, is perhaps to be referred to the reign of
Euergetes I rather than that of his predecessor ; 847, from the same mummy, is
of the 3oth year of Philadelphus.
Recto, Col. i, (Fr. 1.1.)
[Apxiripot. atvvtagov] petpjoat Yoxdvar
[ITdotros els 76 mepi|yopa 7d epi ‘Ada-
[BavOida mu(pod). , date amlododvar ey véwy
[7prdALov akivdvvoy,| ra€eTar de Expopra
[mupov Kata NéOyov Told oréppuatos.
|
[Apxitiue. octvragov pletpnoae Soxdver Idorros
48
Io
15
20
25
30
35
40
TEBIONES (PAP VR
> ‘\ 2 4 7 ~
fieteet = ke els THY ev LUplov Kdun yHv
[ 16 letters ] mv(pod) pw, ware arodobvat
[ey véwy apeddrov axivd\vov, taégerar de
[expopia mupdv Kata Oyo To’ oTEéppatos.
[Apxiripot. otvjragov petpjoat ITaovpe Sroroyprios
[els Thy melpt Munjpw or(vpas) t, aoe arodobvat
2 iA € (ZL 3 7 fa XX > -
[ey véwv] Hpsddrtov axivdvvov, aca 76 av7o.
61a Awpiovos.
(Apxi|riue. otvtagov petpnoa KaddXin-
[wor els THY ev Tevaw thy apredave Kp(LO7s) ¢,
@oTe amrodotvat éy véwy nutodtoyv akivduvor.
Séowt 76 avro.
Apxitipo:. atvtagov petpnoat Aropdvtat
Atopavrov eis thy én Iladid yhv mu(pod) ey’,
4 , ~ 2 , € / ’ 4 i
@OTE atrodotvar ey vewy nutodtov axivduvor,
Tdéerar dé Expopta mupov Kata Oyov Tov orép-
7 X\ SY (2
patos. dow. 7d avro.
[Apxt|riua. [ovvtalfoy éuBadécbar eis tiv AOd[p ew 7H Bapu
lpeaeletters: 41. so). | neplaga@y naan.) (Op?) 9B,
uses aay See |rat els THY L.
fainethch 2) i alvragov doOqvat tois avayayovouy’
f....|v els vatdov To yewopmevoy eT ........-
fate ei ak |pdver, O€wrr. Sore Ievrecew.. Tt cis.......... ov
(enol 6s tpeis, / y. Kai Opio[oly... es o [rar] k [(6p.)].. .
[Apxit|ipot. oivtagoy LET DN GAU Nersne wes ea le ©
[eis] tiv ev Taveras ynv mu(pov) apr(éBnv) a, @otle azodod-
[vlae ey véwy HpodAov akivduvvoy, TageTat de Ta
[e|xpopta mupdv Kata Oyov Tod oTEpparos.
Sdéoc@ Td avr,
[mlapa Awpiwvos ‘Apyitivat. €euBadod 'Are-
Edvdpa Opicoas p(upias) eis 0 Tav K (dpayxper), /
(rpérns) Ta Sto pépyn, Cevtépas 76 TpiTov, Kai
ahdBnras ’Z eis o Tav kK (dp.), THY de
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 49
Tipjy AdBe Kai TO Sokipacrikov.
Apxitip xalpev. mempdxapev OdrA Tov Keorpéa
Tov €v Taplei@t Tov aitnv Kal dpoeva toov mpos
45 isov av(a) (mevt@Bodov), tov de brepminrovta dpoeva av(a) (TETPA-
Bodor).
€uBarod ovy avraei, Tijy TiYy Kopiodpevos
[ka]i 70 Soxtpaorixdv, Kai Opicoay (e(byn ?) I’ eis o Trav K (dp).
[... Joe yxalpew. e€yBadrod ITava: Ta@ros Optccav (mpeérns) Kai
(evrépas) (dp.) x
[els 0] tov Kk (dp.), @v (mpadrns) Ta dbo pépn, (Sevtépas) 7d Tpirov.
18. ]. ry... yive 26. [apyir|or inserted above the line. 40. a. 48-9. a, 8; ain
]. 49 inserted above the line.
Colidis (Gir 7. 18)
50 9. Apxitivo:. otvralgov perproat
eis Thy €v TOL TEPLy|@uaTt yhv Tv(pov)., waTE
amodotvat ey véwy ‘i[pedAtov akivovvoy, Tagée-
\ bd / Q b , ~ la
tat de expdpia mupdyv [kata Oyov Tod oméppaTos.
4 ‘A bY ,
Yoow 7d avtd. [|
> a 4 ~~ J X\
Be Apxitipot. atvtagov pleTpyoat ...... Els THY
> ‘ ~ ’ ~ v4 7 ~ > 7
éu Iladit yiv mv(pod) €, [@ore arodotva: ey véwr
Hutdrtov akiv[dvvov, tageTrar dé Expopra
mupov KaTa& Adyov Tov omépparos.
ia \ ? ?
Sdoot 7d alvro.
60 Apyitipat. atvr[agov euBarécOar O6r rdv
KeaTpea Tov U[mapXovTa ev Taplelwt KaTa
Sp , ;
TOM CMEOTANLEVOY) COL... 2 2 «so 2+ ss oe
UToAoyHs, THv O€ Tiny [AdBe.
Ofori. mempdkapev ObrA Tov klecTpéa Tov
€ - ) 7 I/ ‘ at
65 bmdpxovTa ev Tapieiwt ai[rny Kal dpoeva
isov mpos icov av(d) (wevToB.), kai Tov Unleprintovra
dpoeva av(d) (reTpoB.). euBadrod ovv avr[ar did? Tod
an{olAeAey pévov.
Zonupiwy AnpopwyTt.
6, [[Apxitiver. pérpycov]| ‘Ovrddpr Oupovpale eis thy
E
50 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
70 otrometpiav tov ‘Advdp mu(pod) ap7(dBnv) az Klai.....
dvnrarnt oX(bpas) yZ Kal es 7d brog[vysov 76
Badtorikov oA(vpas) y.
Awpiwv "Apxiriver, Set oréppa dol Oqvac
Tots Aaois Tois Ev Yvpav Kone els [THY TKw-
15 [A]nx[d]Bperov yqv. ovvtagov ovy To [ytvdpevov
peTpjoa éxdotat ov yh eo [dia Tov
Tap jpav wmnpetov, Tod d€ mAHOo[vs doov av
Sobqt Uatepoy aot ypadiouev ypnpatilopor.
Gta Képovos.
80 Mévort. pétpnoov tots raois Tois ev] Svplov
KoOpne els THY TK@ANnKOBpwToY yy
onméppa TO ylvopevoy éxdotat, emioxedl[a-
pevos €kK THS ypadns hs Exes Tap Tuav.
A 7 € 4
Kal Sooo woattos.
85 mapéyeveTo Képor |]. . .]] A@dp ca.
La. [Koper] Avricbévns Nikavdpos ‘Apyitipor.
dos tois €x Témrvos aduedor Ilaciz
Ilaéros kai Tacit: IIdiros «ls dixtva
orata (Spaxpas) v. Ttoito dé dmoddcovew ex ToD
go alvjrav pépous Opicoay eis o tev k (dp.).
Kopeov tiv adbrjy.
Unouynua Zemupiovt. €xovor of gv{rol aAleis wapla
Tobontos TéuBpvos cexBadta (dp.) pv.
69. apyerisot perpyooy crossed through, the latter word inadvertently. 80
ately above this line another, apxeriwor ouvtafov. ...v.. .|, has been expunged.
over an expunction.
Golviticw (ihe 2.1.)
[75 mepi ‘AdalBavOida mu(pod) te, doTe an[odod-|
95 [var ey véwr] HusddrLov axivduvoy, Tag[erat]
[o€ ra expdpta] mupdv Kata Abyov Tod ome ppjaros.
[ ? Mévort 7\6 avo.
[7av ev épyact|npion mdvtov Kab’ jpals dvT@v?
[Apxiriver. otyragov perpjoa Iavoa{via 2]
. Immedi-
QI. Kopev
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
100 [oméppa ets] tiv epi Tapaiiy yhv [mv(pod)] KB,
[acre arro|\dobvat ey véwy Hutddoy [axiv-]
[Suvov, rdléerar de expdpta mupoy Kaz7[a Ady]ov
[rod o7épplaros. Mévovt 76 adz[6.]
[Apxiriver. otv|ragoy pérpnoov Pavior “Q{pov]
105 ere SsreLe o|néppa els 70 rept AdaBavO[ida] mu(pod) x,
[@oTe adrrodot|vat ey véwy Hptodioly axivdv-|
[
vov, Tagovtat] de Expopia mupdv [kata éy]ov
ae OMVEPUATOS eral)» © [ick s| «i [> se. a's) mys) =: ]
(ee w Jee [.-]-. [On 7a Kar’ dog[a)rlear]
I1O (be hays ar tts | (6p.) "A, Anovrar dé eis mapa-[ |
[eerie beta ai: ] (Op.) op, eyytous d&€ mav7iar .|
Lacks ine ot eee ated joAns
VRE ROP. sy ails os |v @detwv erexwpyiOn Ta brd[p-|
[xovta dixrva] y, eet d& THY Enixvowy
II5 medi slave am \ododvat Tois vuvi iva epya-
[(ovrat THY ? xElimepivyy, emickeracOar de
sedesterceytas dik |\rva.
[Apxeriva:. otvtalgov perpjoat Arovycodepar
ote Rea eet Kaji Armoddodéra oméppa
120 [ets ray epi] Icoap ynv éx mév7e Kai Te-
[Lintner one utes 3 ] Kp(tOns) €, dare arrodobvat
[ey véwy HprodALoly akivdvvor.
[? Mévave 76 avjré.
[Apyitivar. pélrpnooy eis tHv mepi Tau
125 [apne cacti Ae qv €lyee Davjois “Npov wv(pod) ¢,
[dare drodoivar éy véwly Hpddrov axivdvvoy,
[ragerar dé T]& exdpdpia mupdov Kara AOyov
[rod omépparos. M)évwr 76 avo.
[Apxitiver. otvraléov petpoat Mappie
130 Ree Rie kal Ilelrecovxa “IpovOov Kai
[ E513 |. @e Kal Sroropre
[ Tue ].[. . olvow 6
[is cos een eas eis] 7d mepi Kara moduv mv(pod) v,
E 2
52
135
149
145
150
155
160
REBLONT SPAR VIRI
[aore dmododvar ely véwv [HpidrAcov aKivdv-
[vov. tdgovrar de r\& expdpia muplov Kara
[Adyov Tod o7ép|zar(ols.
[Apxitivar oavvtagjov perpjoa Ij. .].[....
[ 15 1. Vania [ian eee
129. o Of perpnoa corr. from «.
Colsiver V(r 72%a0.)
amodace 6 ey véwy utddov alkivdluvor,
tdéerar O€ Ta Expopta mupdy KaTa& Aédlyor
Tov oméppatos. Mévwri 7/6 avro.
@porbynoev NeyxOeviBis Yox@7jov kl\ata-
Barely emi tpdrefay brep pl... .Joov
eis (dp.) prO, | Paw xa E>, Ke [oy. ]
mepi Appoviov. emedr teTedeuTA[KacL 6] ToLmHY
kal eis map ov éAaBev Ta mpdBar[a,| Tovs
ayy[tlorevovTas avtod peraylayéo Oat
kal €pwThjoat wept Tov mpoBdtaly: ei Tile dpoAoyot
porn p p i tile dporoyot, [
KkataBarr€To.
Nixavdpos ‘Avricbévns ‘Apyxitiper [yaipe|v.
dds NexOapBye Soxéws adtet oy[ovia] rots
emi oyediat adretor ToD Paadu.
edwxev NexOeviBis Yoxdrov aiz[odd}yos
& A[aBlev Meylp kn apr(déBas) B, Paper[oO ..) ap7(4B.) B,
Dappovo. Kd y, / adpr(dBa) G xa.[..... ]
Mappéws kdandos Papevad ke [... «|
of d€ dépovow e,
Apyitipwt. atvragov petpjoa Aud... .]
Atoripov eis tiv eu Iladit ynv mu(pod) {[.. .]
@oTe arodotvar ey véwy HmoAto[y |
akivéuvov, taégerat d& To’ mupod [7a]
bd la \ ‘ , “A -
expopia mupov Kata Oyov Tov o7ep|paTos.|
Mévovt 7b avro.
Apxitivot. otvvtagov petpnoat Alopdlytar|
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 53
165 eis thy éu Iladir yiv mv(pod) € Kp(tOqs) 1, dare]
, ~ y} ? t la ’ 4
admrodotvat éy véwy Hutodtov axivdu[vor,]
tdagerat O€ Tov mupod Kata oyor 70d aorép-]
patos. Mévorvt 76 avro.
Apxitiuar. atvragov perppoa Apo... .]
170 Bovkordar oréppa els 76 Tepixwpa [7d mepil
AhaBavOida mu(potd) x Kp(LOjs) A, date arrodobr[{ ar]
éy véwy Hptodtoy axivdvyvoy a... af... .,|
Tégerar O€ Ta ExpOpia Tupdy Ka[Ta& Aoyov]
~ , ? is by /
TOU OTEpparos. Mévavt 76 av{ro.]
175 [€|mptaro ‘Aror\XrAbvios Oéwov Aovicios To Bons ?|
tov Baotdtkoy mapddecov av(a) mu(pod) apr(éBas) dia{kocias. ]
[Nixavdpos Mévan, dds "Ovvddpe els 7d v[ro¢d(yrov)]
76 [Bladvattxdv oX(vpas) B.
‘ “~ 4 ~ >
mept Tav 70 ToKddwv Tay Eupl... .|
180 eis 7[a|s 7 toxddas éepaivero aol... .]
tpl... KB, Kal? TloOdns 6 emi tof... .]
uc. K[B], “ pd, Normal) pe ev Tois dexal..... ]
155. « Of xd corr. from 1? 156. 1. Mappevs or xamnAov. 159. ov Of dvormov re-
written.
Col. v. Swad[rpw. occurs as an addressee, and in the margin near the end of
the column the day of the month x.
Werso,) Collis | (Fr. 2241.)
Tod 1B (€rovs) avadéper ITodépov [ra]
amd Meyip éws ’Emecip dedoyevpléva]
185 a0 @vav Tar.) 6. [.]K,
emikepadtov cael.) et ala a
iepav popov prey >|
€votKiov é [ ]
dipmédov pei
190 mpoBdtav dopov ’"ByxdrA{ |
mpaxkTopelas woo (|
adds oq (6B) [J
a4
195
200
205
210
215
HEBTUNTS PARRY RI
amd Kn\oveiwvy dal |
J Tad) = Boda (rev7B.).
ixOvos Tiun, & Exet Todépo[vy’]
év T&L vopar empdbn 7a(r.) O[ |
ev Méuge Ta(A.) y [. ~ -] (7ptwB. ?),
év THL X@pat "A, re
ev ‘Are~avdpetat T&A.) 1 “Bpod (wev7oB.),
J, (tad.) € Arpve (ev7@B.) (7 poB.).
dmd rovTov avjdwrar eis Tov [Alodv
ev Méude rédos 7d(A.) a Bd,
ToU eis THY y@pav wrq - (68. ?),
tov els ‘AdeEdvdpetay amoara-
Aévtos avyropa gpéper “Tv{ . 5]
tod els ‘Adegdvdperay tapixo[v]
TEAS Ta(A.) y “Bord (rpB.) (j}ptwB.),
J Tad) & XVY (TETPOB.) (HHLoB.).
Nolird) awd THs TiuAs Tod Taptxouv a[a]\p-
eoTlv Ta(A.) ta “A[p]B (68.).
kal d\d\a avnrddopata pepe avnrlol|xos
eis TOY vopov
eis Ta yopara Kal [€relpa rd(r.) [¢] Apéd (08.),
kai els tov (yOdv eémurdots k[al] ma. - os
ddévia Kai dN adynddpata (rad.) B Akg (dv6B.),
7d wav dviopa els Tov vopdly] (rad.) 0 Eg (rpiaf. ?),
Loma & héper kabapd ~xwv ard ix[OWos Kal Tod
vonod éws “Emeih pnvos (rdd.) a Alpia (reTpoP.).
Ta Nowra THs Ky. Apxtriplar. dds ?
els TO Awpiwvos AB date els TO. |
GdXo- Sos ‘ArrodrAwvian eis TO vabdov z[ els Are
édvdpecay tov tdéptxov “T’ [|
dAdo? dds Tobont cat Yoyx[@tne —
eis Tovs é7l oxediat TO opavio[y
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
Col. iii (Fr. 2. iii).
225 Avriabévns Nikavdpos [Apyxitipan ?
dos Sivov eis Ta . [ ol-
Kodopotvpeva ely Tois
dpiows (dp.)
Apxitivot. ctvytag[ov dodvat
230 Tins Opiacav (dp.) o els o [ray Kk (ép.).
"Epyoxdper 76 avz7[d.
Apxitipe:. dds Aiopdvralu
eis Sipov ob déyov daloeu
Apxitipo. otvvtaglov
235 imétp ‘Avticbévous [
Apxitivot. didypawlorv
els Ta kata Mépl guy
€av d€ tt mrelov dobqt, mpoad|
Kal €K gpvudrakiti| Kod
240 KaTayOeica Opioca [
evinOn ev Méu[pe
(Sevrépas) els o.
/ Ardy (Svo8.).
Apxitipe:. otvvtaglov perpnoat
245 eis THY Ev THL Spupalt
onodpov apr(aB.) y q
Mévont Pavi[cios
Apyiriper ocbvragov perpljoa eis 7d ey —?
(vromédtov Kp(tOjs) p. [
250 kB. Apyitipea. atvtagor [
pele Ppovpioy roval.jarno . . [
€k
Ganavaa) i B i [
wef ae Ot
255 "Epyox[dpjee 7o av[76.
[[Am[orArjodapale 70 avrd ‘d
Ky. eloed00n ay....... EOp ate aah
56 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
6 Erepos [..--- detec [
K6. Apyxitipja:.] otvragoy [éuBaréoba evs ?
260 BaoejAvriiov .[.].-.-[ eis “Ade-
Edv[Opeliay .[.]..- [
KALE G) oc ws) a ost ve tov [
els OX% +++. [
y. afiati(a Titans Bini ale once = [
265 ~ GXXo. ovvTagov ...[ Tols
ev gudlalkqt ...... [
Remains of 7 more lines.
230. tyuns added above the line. 242. B. 251. ke. Initial r corr. (from es?).. 252. B.
Col. iv (Fr. 1. i).
[....Ja, cuvedpevivtay Tay vopapxar
275 [kali Apy[t|ripov tod avtvypadéos
,
dldpevos Sedwxévar tipyy onoduov ap7(aéB.) AnH, L[
[[x]at] Tokar ctropérpyt Atovvooddpov kai Mévevos
[ka]lréorn Ztcodyos Kadacipts
[
[klat “Qpov *Ipovbov ovytagdvror [[xail|
280 [[7]ov Alokwav] [[tenyv onodpov]]
[tiv] Tiny apr(dB.) Kale’, L
8) a) ¢ (Bp) a,
(28'| av(d) 7 £8,
fae ei |re ‘Ivaparos Tat Atovycoddpat,
285 Kadacipa dpr(aB.) veL adv(a) (dp.) 1 (dp.) pxéd,
Kal avT@t Atovvcoddpat ap7(a&P.)
onod({L0v) L5H (Op.) >, 7 (Op-) a4,
Epepey dé Kal Wevjois mactodpéopos
dedwxos ap7(aB.) Aco’, L
290 Yoxdver ynvoBdckat avr madapiov apr(éB.) «0,
kal Atovvcod@par avti Bods Kat
pooxapiou Kabapod yZ.
Tov dé Kol apt(aB.) pn dedwxévar
X ‘ 4 ‘
THY Tipiy Atovycodapwt kat
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 57
295 Mévorr kai” Qpar "IpotOov kal . . d.Jo
Pavyjoios attopérpyne €€ 7 (dp.) (dp.) oP.
Kal tev eOvav dp7(dB.) tyZ
ded600at avrois thy tipiv e€ n (Sp.),
kat Wevidov Iloxatos apt(éB.) k pp.
300 mapévres O& Kal abrol Kal mepl totter
dvakpivopevot ovX w@poAdyour.
277. tTywnv... above diovvcodpa, which is bracketed. 278. [xa bracketed and
diovycodwpov added above the line. 293. After dea blank space.
Col. v (Fr. 1. ii).
12 lines lost.
&dXo- Obs ITdire . [
315 Xa@ALKL Toven|
tov Toi (dp.) Ad [
iva pr KwrAUnTaL 7 x|adLg ?
mpos Thy cxediay {|
éroincato Ixadioy ctuBoroy
320 davetov mup(@v) apr(éB.) A¢Z [
Tod Pappov& pyvos. [
Uropynpa mapa tav Mixpodrsp[vator ?
avrlypagpa ovyypagpns 7. [
mapa Ilavdkrne ev tau pel.] - [
325 Kvpia agidcavtos Zipveriols [
avtov ovyypawacba é
Tovs éu gudakye dvTas |
KEt TO |
apyuptou [
330 Tap avtav [
eypawpav 8 Kal Wrevgiiv ds omdxerrar ?
Tots voudpxats of Mix|podrrpraior ? x ai(pey).
€otv tiv ad ov KalrexoucOa... -
Pnvos Kai ov duvdpleba tev dikaiov
335 Tuxely mpos Tovds Kwpldpyas ?, adda
58 TEBITOUNTS PAPYRI
E€EPNUOKaGLY Tualy Tiy KOopnv
kal €otw viv epnuos. év[evxdpueba
ovv vyiv Tov daipova tod [Bacidéws
Hi) Tmepudeiy Hyav Tilvy Kopny ovoay
340 €pnuov. BovdrdpeOa yap [amodvbévtes ?
Ta Oikaia moeiy avrots, Kali pevel eri
TOUTOLS 7 KOPN Emi yalpas, dws
kai pnOev dtaminrn Tale Bacirel.
’ > \ (Weer) ~ x ~
ef ovv Kal vyly Soke pi mrepi dey
345 oUTws uas TE KaTexoplévous
\ a 4 ww d /
kal THY Kdpnv Epnpov, éalopeba
Tat Bacirel ypyorpor.
336. 7 of e€epnpewxaow corr. from o.
1-5. ‘To Architimus. Give orders for the measurement to Sokonus son of Pasis, for
the dyke-area at Alabanthis, of . .. artabae of wheat, to be returned from the new crop
with an increase of one half, all risks excluded, and he shall pay rent in wheat proportion-
ate to the seed.’
1-5. Cf. ll. 7-11, 21-5, 50-9, 94 sqq., P. Lille 39-51. Since Soxdvos is an uncommon
name (not in Preisigke’s Mamenbuch), the borrower was probably the same as in |. 7.
In what relation the rent stood to the seed is not stated. It is noticeable that the clause
specifying the rent is omitted where the loan did not consist of wheat.
13. Iaovpe: or Madu, for which cf. P, Cairo Zen. 59173. 37-
14. The abbreviation, which recurs in ll. 71-2, consists of a small o adjoining the A
on the left side of the top; cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 99. 19, ror. 14.
18. Tevaw is an unknown local name. tnv for yqv is clearly written.
22. Ladi6, in ll. 56, 159, and 165 spelled Mandir, is not otherwise known. The name
was cited from this papyrus in P. Tebt. II. p. 393. air as a personal name occurs in
P. Amh. 142. 6.
27. Opacar: cf. ll. 32, 39, 47-8, 90, the genitive occurring in all these places except
1. 39, where the accusative with a numeral is used. In the present case Opoc@r is followed
by what may be the abbreviation of rdAavrov, which is supported by 1]. 48, where the
governing word is clearly (Spayyai); but a, i.e. porns, as in |. 40 (see below), could also
be read. In 1. 47 a different abbreviation is used, having the form of a tall narrow Z with
a horizontal stroke on the right, Z, which we suggest may stand for (edyy. Opiooa are men-
tioned also in P. Mich. Zen. 2. 11, 72. 6, Cairo Zen. 59040 and 59261 (Opiccéuropa
59261. 3). Inthe latter papyrus, which is dated 251 B.c., they were sold at 2 dr. for 5,
whereas in 701 the normal value is 2 dr. for 7; the cheaper rate specified in 1. go was due
to the special circumstances. In I]. 40 and 48-9 the fish are distinguished as mporns and
devrépas, but there is no difference in price, which would rather be expected if they were
graded according to size.
28. Perhaps [&v ripny rdfelrar: cf. e.g. 42: eis Tv « = On the Toth.
30. [ixdd]v?
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 59
32. Kal Opio[ca|y xrd., written very small and rather above the line, was apparently an
afterthought.
34. Taveo@ti: another otherwise unknown place, but included in the list in P. Tebt. II
(p. 403).
38-47. ‘From Dorion to Architimus. Embark for Alexander 10,000 /hrissae at 70
for 20 dr., of which two-thirds are of the first grade and one-third of the second, and 7,000
alabeies, at 70 for 20 dr., and take the value and the assessor’s charge.
To Architimus, greeting. We have sold to Tholis the ces¢reus in the magazine, the
non-male and male in equal numbers, at 5 obols each, and the males in excess at 4 ob,
Accordingly embark it for him, having received the value and the assessor’s charge. Also
3,000 pairs of ¢hr7zssae at 70 for 20 dr.’
41. The price of the adaBnres is the same as that of the 6picca. The former was a
fish of considerable size, as seen in P. Oxy. 1857, where 5 dAd8nres weighed 70 pounds.
It is mentioned along with @picca also in P. Mich. Zen. 72. 5.
42. Soxpaorexdy: apparently a charge made for the maintenance of Soxpacrai, who
were associated with rpameCira ; cf. P. Hibeh 106 introd., 110. 30, n., and |. 47 below.
43-5. Cf. ll. 64 sqq., where a similar letter, addressed to a different person but
evidently concerning the same transaction, is registered. The xeorpeds resembled the
@pioca in being found both in the seaand in the Nile ; cf. Strabo 824 gyai & ’ApsaroBovdos éx
THs Oadarrns pndév avarpexery OYyov eis Tov NetAov mAnY KeaTpéws Kat Opioons kai SeAdivos. KeoTpEa
in |. 43 is of course a collective singular. The use of the word airns as opposed to apony is
strange, as is the lower value set on a male when not balanced by an airns ; perhaps they
were to be used for stocking purposes, or the roe may have been regarded as a delicacy.
47. kat Opiooev xtd., in smaller and lighter lettering, seems to have been an after-
thought; cf. 1. 32, and for the doubtful abbreviation, |. 27, n.
62. 76 émeotadpévoy: i.e. presumably the letter entered above, ll. 43 sqq. Something
like ypayyas npiv éay re may have stood at the end of the line.
71-2. Cf. the similar entry in Il. 177-8. imog[tyov naturally suggests itself, and is
confirmed by P. Cairo Zen. 59659. 7-9 ; in]. 177 the word seems to have been abbreviated,
or perhaps a shorter synonym was used.
73-84. ‘Dorion to Architimus. Seed should be given to the people in the village
Syron for the worm-eaten land. Give orders therefore for the quota to be measured to
each owner through our subordinates, and we will afterwards write you a statement of the
amount given. Through Comon.’
‘To Menon. Measure outto the people in the village Syron for the worm-eaten land each
man’s quota of seed, ascertaining it from the list which you have from us.’
These two letters are evidently complementary, like those in ll. 43-7 and 60 sqq.
74. oxod|nx|6]8parov is assured” by |. 81. Cf. P.S.I. 490. 14, where on the present
analogy ynv has a better claim to be supplied than Grenfell’s «pséjv, which has been too
readily accepted, P. Cairo Zen. 59433. 14-15, where, as Rostovtzeff observes, [oj @)y-
ko8parov Kat Kalxjs yis| (dp.) « is a more likely restoration than xa[xod otrov] «rd., P. Mich.
Zen. 96. 4, Oslo 26. 14; but no doubt it was the crop on the land that was in fact worm-
eaten.
86-go. ‘Antisthenes and Nicandrus to Architimus. Give to the fishermen from
Teptus, Pasus son of Paos and Pasus son of Pais, for fixed (?) nets 50 drachmae. This
they shall repay out of their share of /hrissae at the rate of 200 for 20 dr.’
60 TEBILONTIS PAPYRI
This passage, together with some others in the present papyrus, brings welcome
evidence concerning the fishing industry, confirming the view maintained in Vol. I, p. 49
that that industry was a government monopoly ; cf. especially ll. 113-17, 150-2, 214-15.
What is here said leaves no longer room for doubt that the fishermen worked for the State
as owner Of the fishing rights, receiving a share of the fish (r6 airay pépos, Il. 89-g0) as well
as a wage (dWoua, 1.151), The State provided loans for the purchase of gear (Il. 838-9),
which was subject to occasional inspection (ll. 116-17), and guards (enimAor, 1. 214, n.) were
also active. ‘There is no mention of contractors, and the fishermen seem to have been
under the direct control of the administration.
87. Tenrvos: cf. introd. and P. Petrie III. 46 (5) 10 ev Tésrw. The present passage shows
that the nominative is Témrus or -rv, not -rius, which was adopted in the index of P. Petrie
and in P. Tebt. II, p. 404.
88. orara: émra is apparently not to be read.
93- sexBoda is enigmatical ; the letter after 8 is more like o than a.
94. For the initial supplement cf.e.g.]. 105. Line 98 suggests that perhaps ¢pyaornpiov
rather than zepixopa (ll. 2, 170) is here to be supplied; cf. 89. 12 rois otToAoyovct TO TEpt
avtny, 111. 2-3 tots airod. 1d mepi Oeoyovida épyaotnpioy, and other parallels collected in the
n. on the former passage, 774. 11, &c.
g8. This seems to be a postscript to the foregoing entry. If the initial supplement is
right, the beginning of the line must have projected slightly beyond Il. 94-6.
104~—5. “O[pov] is restored from |, 125, and «ai on account of the plural in 1. rro,
though it is hardly certain that an independent entry does not begin at l. 109. For 16 zepi
"AD Cle 1.194, 1.
110. E.g. mapd-| decor.
113-17. This entry is apparently concerned, like ll. 86 sqq., with fishing-nets. For
mepi at the beginning cf. e.g. ll. 145, 179; but mepi ra|v preceded by a name in the dative
is of course also possible. If riv ye|uepwny in |. 116 is right, some such word as @ypav may
be understood.
120. dap = Idav, for which P. Petrie, III. 82. 17 is presumably to be added to the
references given in P. Tebt. II. p. 396. (In the preceding line of that text, ce. «. par seems
likely to be SeOpeumd: or Sevbuma). At the end of this line re[raprov looks likely, but the
meaning is obscure.
124. tat should perhaps be written with a capital letter, though no such locality is
known: a mistake for ré is improbable.
133- Kara wodu, if the previous words are rightly read, designates an area and may be
compared with the Hermopolite Hepi méAw. Either an épyaornpiov or a repixopa may be
meant; cf. 1]. 94, n.
142-152. ‘Nechthenibis son of Sochotes agreed to pay to the bank on account of...
the amount of 139 drachmae, of which 66 were due on Phaophi 21, 73 on the 25th,
Concerning Ammonius. Since the shepherd anda person from whom he received the
sheep are dead, let his relatives be summoned and questioned about the sheep; if any one
agrees (to take them? or to having taken them?), let him make payment.
Nicandrus and Antisthenes to Architimus, greeting. Give to Nechthambes son of
Sokeus, fisherman, the wages for Phaophi for the fishermen on the raft.’
142-4. Cf. ]. 153, which shows that Nechthenibis was a sitologus. Apparently the
amounts in ]. 144 had been paid, if the current month was Hathur ; cf. p. 46.
1458qq. Owing to the ambiguity of épodvyoi, the meaning of this paragraph is not
very clear. Was the problem to trace sheep which had disappeared, or merely to replace
701. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 61
the shepherd? The mention of the person from whom the shepherd had received them
seems to be in favour of the latter supposition.
151-2. Cf. |. 224 eis rovs emi ox. 7d dWanoy, 1. 318 mpis tHv oy. In the note on
P. Hibeh 1ro. 25 it was proposed to substitute Syedias for ox. in P. Fay. 104. 21, but,
though adopted by Preisigke, Berzchiigungsi., that is by no means a certain correction; cf.
P. Lille 25. 4, Flor. 335. 11. At any rate, the place near Alexandria is not meant in 701.
155-6. The absence ofa horizontal dash above the letters following the figure ¢ shows
that they are not another date. Perhaps they are «ai [, but the bad grammar of the next
line makes restoration difficult. 8 should of course be supplied in the lacuna of |. 156, if
e in the next line formed part of the ¢.
175-6. For Bactdixoy rapddecooy cf. 703. 211-14, n. Either this was a superfluous piece
of land or, more probably, the produce and not the garden itself is meant.
177-8. Cf. ll. 71-2, n.
179. Some ink marks after the numeral are probably blottings.
180-1. Perhaps 3o[.. ..] rplépo). . . r6[ mor].
182. ve in front of this line is apparenuly a misplaced day of the month. Perhaps
Sexal vois at the end,
183-218sqq. This account seems to be in a hand different from that of the recto ; it
becomes smaller and more cursive as it proceeds.
183-94. ‘In the 12th year Polemon reports the amounts collected from Mecheir to
Epeiph: from sales 4 talents... dr., for capitation 1 tal., temple-dues 187 dr., for rent
60 dr., for vineland 162 dr., for sheep-dues 263[.] dr., collectors’ receipts 474 dr., for salt
290 dr. 1 obol, from water-wheels 31 dr.: total 6 tal. 2831 dr. 5 ob.’
184. dmd Meyip ews Eneip: i.e. the first half of the financial year ; cf. P. Hibeh, p. 360,
Smyly, Hermath. xiv. 106 sqq., Lesquier, Rev. Lgypt. ii. 22 sqq., Ernst Meyer, Untersuch.
z. Chron. pp. 57-9.
186. This is the earliest mention of émxepadtov, which is to be distinguished from
emxepddraoy; cf. P. Oxy. 1438. 14, n.
187. iepav dépos does not seem to have occurred previously. iepay may mean the
temples or temple property, such as sheep ; but in P. Cairo Zen. 59394 the icpa mpoBara
paid no tax.
188. From P. Petrie III. 42. H. 2 it appears that a tax of 5 per cent. was levied on
house-rent, and possibly that is what is here referred to. But direct payments for the use
of government property, possibly the BaotAckai oiknoets of 703. 212, may be meant; cf. the
later évoixtoy Onoavpod (e.g. 520).
189. dumédov: elsewhere dymedtd (P. Petrie II. 13 (17) 3, II. 100 (4)), and aumedavev
dédpos (ibid. II. 43 (a), P. Elephant. 14. 2-3). On the mode of levying the dues on vineyards
see Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 100-1.
190. mpoBdrwr ddpos: cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59433. 23-4. Other early instances of the tax
are P,S.I. 626. 18 sqq., where an dzoypady tar eu brudeAgetac mpoBdrwy is accompanied by
a list of the amounts paid, P. Cairo Zen. 59394.
191. mpaxtopeias: in 91 and 98, accounts concerning Crown land, there are several
entries for zpa(_), which have been supposed to be payments for the benefit of mpaxropes,
but being made in kind, they are hardly to be brought into connexion with mpaxropeias
here. The term is better taken in a wide sense meaning amounts collected by spaxropes,
as e.g. P. Amh. 31. 7 emi ris ovorabeions mpaktopeias (trav oedopevav mpds Te THY oLTEKnY
picOwow Kai Thy apyuptiKny mpdcodov),
192. The salt tax is frequently mentioned in the third century B.c., usually by the
62 LTEBTUNIS\PAPY RIT
name ddcky, e.g. P. Hibeh 112. 3, Petrie III. 109; it is called aduxd in P. Cairo Zen. 59206
and dds rédos in P. Hal. 1. 264. This impost reappears in the Roman age, but there
seems to be no reference to it in the later Ptolemaic period.
193. knAwvevoy is the modern shaduf. Cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59155. 3-4 mériov thy ynv amd
xepds, eav S€ pr) Svvaroy jr, Kndvera emeatHaas TAeiova otTw TOLLE. From the present passage
it appears that at this period a tax was levied on such instruments.
195-218. ‘ Proceeds of fish, in the hands of Polemon: sale in the nome, 4 talents
. dr.], at Memphis 3 tal... . dr. 4 ob., in the country 4,000 dr., at Alexandria 8 tal.
2,174 dr. 5 ob. Total 17 tal. 1,755 dr. 54 ob. Less cost of transport, namely tax at
Memphis 1 tal. 2,500 dr., on the consignment to the country 79[.] dr. 1 ob., on that sent
to Alexandria he reports expenses amounting to 34[ 00] dr., tax on salt fish to Alexandria
3 tal. 2,584 dr. 34 ob. Total 6 tal. 653 dr. 44 ob. Remainder in hand from proceeds of
salt fish 11 tal. 1,102 dr. 1 ob. He further reports other expenses for the nome, namely,
for the dykes, &c., 7 tal. 4,964 dr. 1 ob., and on the fish, for wages to escort and...
and other expenses 2 tal. 1,026 dr. 2 ob.: total of expenses for the nome 9g tal. 5,990 dr.
3 ob. Remainder, which he reports as nett in hand from fish and the nome up to the
month Epeiph, 1 tal., 1,111 dr., 4 ob.’
202-8. The tax here, which is at the high rate of about 40 per cent., though paid on
rdpexos (1.206), cannot be the rerdprn rapixov or -xnpov (cf. P. Petrie II. 58 (c), 117 (2), Cairo
Zen. 59206), which was not only less heavy but was levied on the manufacturer, not collected
at the place of sale. On the other hand the percentage seems excessive for an import duty.
With regard to these figures there is a considerable discrepancy between the sum of the items
as given and the total of ]. 208, and some error or omission has occurred ; the doubtful v
in ]. 205 is possibly x, but that will not mend the arithmetic.
213. There is perhaps just room for [ére]pa, but two letters would fill the space and o
could be read in place of p.
214. émimdooe are known in the Ptolemaic period from B.G.U. 1742. 17, 1743. 13
(= Archiv viii. 188-9); cf. the émméov in P. Cairo Zen. 59389. They may have accompanied
cargoes of fish, or have kept a more general check on the fishermen’s work. «{ai] madious
would be admissible, but the letter after * may be A.
216. The number of the talents would more naturally be read as e, but that does not
suit the arithmetic, since an e is impossible in ]. 218. At the end of the line, q (rpio8.) are
still more a matter of inference, the scanty vestiges being really unrecognizable.
219 sqq. This supplementary paragraph was entered in a hand smaller than that of
the rest of the column, probably by a different person. It is evidently the continuation of
ll. 254-8, which were a later insertion in their column. At the end of |. 219 a name is
missing, and in 1. 221 something like [av dyédvrwy eis is wanted. The amount in |. 222
might be read as (rerpwSodov), but that seems impossibly small. Tothoés in the next line
may be the same person as in I. 92.
238. This line was inserted after 1. 239 had been written. 1: mheiov refers to the
amount which Architimus was directed to pay-
242. (Sevrépas) ... 0 was apparently an afterthought. For (Sevrépas) cf. ll. 48-9 and
n. on |. 27.
248-9. Inserted later.
255. 'Epyoy[dp]ee .. . was inserted to replace ’An[odA]odepe[s, which was enclosed in
brackets. 0 aij7é is doubtfully read, but suits the short entry ; and cf. 1. 231.
2547-8. Inserted in a smaller hand, and continued at the foot of the preceding column,
ll. 219 sqq.
260. Batoue[Aum|iov: cf, P. Petrie III. 129 (a) 11, (0) i. 12, ii. 1, Lille 25. 43; some kind of
7Ol. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 63
boat is apparently meant. eis BatoeAvmiov possibly recurred after «ai in 1. 262, but the letters
are too indistinct for recognition.
266. For ev puadfa|xi cf. 1. 327; but the following word is not odouw.
274-301. ‘On [.. .| rst, at a session of the nomarchs and Architimus the antigrapheus,
Sisouchus son of Kalasiris attended and said that he had given the value of 382 artabae of
sesame, namely, to Pokus, corn-measurer, on the valuation of Dionysodorus and Menon
and Horus son of Imouthes, 213 art., of which 14 were at 7 dr., making 98, and 73 at
8, making 62; to... son of Inaros, Dionysodorus, and Kalasiris 15% art. at 8 dr., making
124 dr.; and to Dionysodorus himself J art. of sesame worth 6 dr.; total 290 dr. Psenesis,
pastophorus, also reported having given 353 art., namely to Sokonus, gooseherd, for a slave
5% art., and to Dionysodorus for a cow and unblemished calf 34; and of the (remaining)
264 art. he said that he had given the value to Dionysodorus and Menon and Horus son of
Imouthes and. . . son of Phanesis, corn-measurer, at 8 dr., making 282 dr.; and that of
the 133 art. of the associations the value had been given them at the rate of 8 dr., and of
the 20 art. of Psenithus son of Pokas 140 dr. They themselves, however, being present
and being asked about this did not agree.’
287. dv(a) (dp.) ¢ was perhaps inadvertently omitted after onod(uov).
290-2. avri = for the services of? The amounts are too small to be prices.
296. The number oz§ is suspect as being a multiple of neither 264 nor 8, and a
mistake for o:8 seems likely.
297. Whether these ¢@:y were priestly classes or other associations is not clear.
3or1. This line is followed by a considerable blank space.
314. The figure 6 denoting the 4th of the month stood against one of the lines lost in
the upper part of this column.
322. Mexpodip[vaioy ; the uncertain letter before the lacuna is more like » than 7; the x
is confirmed by ]. 332, where the same people apparently occur. MuxpoAdzvaior (or -Ayriprat ?)
lacks authority, but the pexpa Aiuyn is known as a minor division of the Arsinoite nome in the
early Ptolemaic period ; cf. P. Tebt. II, p. 350. It was probably in the north-east of the
nome, the district with which 701 is chiefly concerned; and it is not heard of after the
third century B.c., during the course of which it was presumably absorbed in the division of
Heracleides. Of the reason for its disappearance we are uninformed, but the complaint of
the petitioners in ll. 331 sqq. that their village was in process of decay may be significant,
if the name in ]. 332 is rightly restored.
331-47. ‘ They further wrote a petition as follows: The dwellers by the Small Lake
to the nomarchs, greeting. It is now a period of... months that we have been under
restraint (?), and we are unable to obtain our rights against the comarchs(?); they have
laid waste our village and it is now deserted. We beg you therefore by the genius of the
king not to suffer the deserted state of our village. For we wish [,if we are released,] to
deal fairly by them, and on these terms the village will remain as it was before, in order
that there may be no loss to the king. If, therefore, you think fit not to suffer us to be
thus put under restraint and the village to be deserted, we shall serve the king’s interests ’.
333: KalrexdueGa is obtained from |. 345; cf. 1. 327, which implies that some at least
of the villagers had been actually imprisoned. Perhaps they were fishermen who had
been guilty or accused of some irregularity.
335- adda: or €.g. oimep.
337-8. Cf. 765. 10, P.S.I. 361. 6 dpriw d€ oor tov Bacidews Saipova, P. Cairo Zen.
49462. 9, Mich. Zen. 107. 20-1, B.G.U. 1257. 10. For évevxoueba cf. e.g. P. Cairo Zen.
59421. I, 59482. 2.
64 TEBLTOUNTS (PAP VRI
701 (a). REGISTER OF OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE:
39 (2). 17 X 10°5 wn. About 131 B.c.
This fragment, probably from the end of a column, seems to be similar in
character to the preceding papyrus. Its short paragraphs, which are separated
by slight intervals, look like copies of the integral parts of official communi-
cations on various subjects. The lines, written in a rather small cursive, were
apparently of considerable length, but to judge from 1. 9, where there is an
appreciable blank space after the last word, the loss at the ends is slight. Lines
1-5 relate to the tax on beer (cf. 40. 4, P. Hibeh 106. 7, &c.), 6-8 to illicit sale
of some monopolized product (beer again?), 9-10 to crops, 12-13 to some
property which had become aiyadoddpnros, i.e. presumably swept away by an
encroachment of the lake. The 39th year mentioned in 1. 5 refers to the reign
of Euergetes II.
Hlevor tiv (urnpav mpocpetrrey ere Huy [
AS, ‘ S) X € 7 7
| €dvrep pr avtot Exovoiws mpocedOdrvTes
X va Ae MIALS ~ ~ € \ >
Ti Tiny KaOdmwep Kal emi Tov rOLTa@Y WS Kal déEi a|
].Tynv GdAa Hyayev els Huas obey auvTereic hax
5 ] rob dO (Erous).
]. €rows émiripos pas mepiBdddEv pal
|] €av dyopdgapev Baoiikav mparnpiov éal
luévous 7 mapamwdobrTas.
\uov Tod omé(pov) Kai ras bro0On(kas) kara Tas [
10 Jov mupod Kaore Kal mporepov.
] €maxodovOeir.
|kov kai alycadogopyrov ytvopévou [
|s avagepe kabdrep kai €€ apyns. [
]
g. « Of kara corr.
1. Perhaps mpayparevdulevor. Instead of mpoopetmrew ért, -peurreiré re might possibly be
read. This verb recurs in 759. 6 (cf. P. Oxy. 1678-9); in the present passage the sense
seems to be like that of émpinrew in 6. 183-5, 790. 9, and antithetical to éxovciws mpooed-
Odvre(s in the next line.
(022, OFICIAL, DOCUMENTS 65
5. AO seems preferable to Ag.
6-8. Cf. the conjunction of éxirmov and maparodeiv in 88. 4-7. BaorAckd mparjpia Seem
not to have occurred previously in the papyri. The v of |uévous is unsatisfactory.
It. ]¢maxoAovbeiv : xlarax. or mlapax. are possible alternatives.
12, aiytadopopyrov: cf. morapopédpnros, to which, however, Aiuvopdpytos would be a more
logical parallel than aiysado¢.
702. REGISTER OF OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE.
110. Height 19 cm. About 260 B.c.
Both the recto and verso of this papyrus, of which there are two or three
fragments, were utilized for copies of official letters, written in short columns. It
is, however, in wretched condition, and only the following letter, which is one of
those on the verso, seems worth reproducing. Though the text of this is in places
uncertain, its gist is clear. The writer complains of long delay in getting in a debt
from certain byssus-workers, and implores his correspondent to take steps to
exact payment from them. Another letter addressed to the same person
followed. An early date is indicated by the hand ; other papyri from the same
mummy are of the 22nd year (of Philadelphus), and this document may be
referred to about the same period. Cf. 701.
Verso, Col. i.
8 lines, concluding ... dare mpocéjyOar T[T]a Aoura Kat ddrxeiobat
€ ~ + 8 ’ 4 ~ Ud
eas Kat Sev] TovT@L TwL pepEl.
. [-]- ato. mdeovdkis co Kai evTéradpat
10 X kal yéypada TO év Tots Buccoupyois
[dv opeiAnpa eloavdyew, Kai Ews Tod viv
od Stvatat mépas AaBeiv. mpos Aids ovv
[klat Oca@v, eimep TiIva cavTov
Col, iii.
[Adylov Exes kal Huey, rod{[s
13 dvOparous [.].... +. ¥ Sixa [mio
Oav avdyxacov mapadodvar avTaly
Ta cHpata. ov yap et. Tpopdacis
€xovow gpdpevor tovs idiovs [
F
66 PEBDLO NTS (PARP YR
peddous vdaiverv cuvTete-
kate|..
20 Aecuévae yap elo. [old cdv..ido.[..
Le 7 BN 3 X
Tones OtKalws av autos mpalé...
RON oyUplovs||lever ere te (eh | |] emedecé[as
TOL apyxlepel T@vV Tapa Atoripov .{[..
e ’ s 4 bY
@v amectethapév cor Kaba alur-
25 Tdooe TMpdooey avTor.
2 lines, beginning GAAn.
10. For the Bvccovpyot cf. 5. 239 sqq., and on the linen industry generally 708. 87 sqq.
and nn. For the cross in the left margin cf. 730, introd. ; there is a similar cross opposite
the second line of the following letter, |. 27.
18-19. peAXovs is a difficulty. The first X may be a, and possibly an ¢ was inserted
between that letter and e, but that is not helpful, for xa|ueiAXovs is incredible ; padAovs cannot
be read. Perhaps then gdpevor (6re) . . . weAAovo(c) was meant: a short substantive may have
stood at the end of |. 18, if idiovs (or possibly tepovs) is right.
20-1. Perhaps od ody ei . . ., the apodosis then beginning at diaiws; but dy may be for
éav and d:kaiws be connected with zoujoets.
23. tay seems to be required by dy in ]. 24, though 7év would be an easier reading.
avtiypapov is too long after Avorivov unless abbreviated, and abbreviations do not otherwise
occur ; moreover the remains before the lacuna do not suggest a. Since the byssus-manu-
facture was carried on in the temples (5. 245-6), the mention of the dpy:epeds is natural.
703. INSTRUCTIONS OF A DIOECETES TO A SUBORDINATE,
&. Height 32-5 cm. Late 3rd century B.c. Plate III
(recto, Col. iv).
This important papyrus contains a copy of a long memorandum (t7epyypa)
giving detailed instructions on the management of various departments of the royal
revenues; for a survey of the contents see p. 73. Owing to the mutilation of
the covering letter which was prefixed, the identity of neither the writer nor the
addressee is certainly known. If the name Zenodorus (Zenothemis is an
alternative) is rightly read in 1. 1, it may be supposed that the author was so
called ; and internal evidence strongly suggests that he was the dioecetes at
Alexandria (see below, p. 67). Not only does his memorandum deal almost
exclusively with royal revenues, but he it was who had sent the addressee to
a province and probably appointed him (Il. 258-9). Moreover, there are similar
instructions, or mentions of them, in other documents which emanate from the
dioecetes. As for the person addressed, of the officials representing in the
nome the department of finance, the oeconomus seems the most likely: the
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 67
subjects of the memorandum coincide with matters dealt with by the oeconomus
in the third century B.c.1_ Especially instructive are a comparison with P. Petrie
III. 32 (a)-(g), a series of petitions to the oeconomus of the Arsinoite nome,
and a study of the duties of the oeconomus as revealed by Zenon’s correspon-
dence; cf. Rev. Belge de phil. et hist. iv. p. 652. It is clear from that corres-
pondence (e.g. P.S.I. 330, P. Cairo Zen. 59041, 59073, 59096-7, 59109), and from
P. Hibeh 133, how close were the relations between the oeconomus and the
dioecetes in the third century B.c. Later, with the transfer of most of the duties
of the oeconomus to the strategus and 6 éml rév mpooddwv (see 27 and U.P.Z. 110),
the situation was changed.
This leads to the question of date, another point on which the papyrus is not ex-
plicit. There can, however, be little doubt that the script is of the third century B.c.,
and it may, we think, be as early as the reign of Euergetes I, to which some other
papyri from the same cartonnage may be referred. Moreover, both in style and
contents the memorandum is closely related to third-century texts, especially those
of the second and third Ptolemies, while on the other hand it differs from the
similar documents of the second century, e.g. 27 and U.P.Z. 110. The clearly-
formulated directions are put in short, pointed sentences, which are introduced bya
few formulae many times repeated, with no attempt at rhetorical refinements. Good
parallels to this plain style may be seen in the Zenon correspondence ; cf. e.g.
P. Cairo Zen. 59251. 7 sqq. kal ra Cevydpia bé Kal Ta tepeia Kal Tovs yxjvas [xlal ra
Aowra evtadOa, ws av extoine (708. 48), weipS (703. 41) émicxomety (703. 47, 183):
ovTws yap nuiv paddov éorat Ta d€ovta (703. 255). Kal Ta yerynparia O€ iva TpdTwL Tul
ouvKomic One emyedes cor €oTw (703. 70, &c.). This presents the strongest contrast
to the semi-literary style of e.g. U.P.Z. 110 (cf. Wilcken’s introduction), with its
long and involved periods, its careful avoidance of hiatus, and its artificial pathos
and outbursts of rhetorical indignation. Stylistic conditions alone would almost
justify the ascription of 703 to the third century B.C. Perhaps then Zenodorus (?)
in 1. 1 was the high official of that name, not improbably the dioecetes, known
from P. Cairo Zen. 59368, &c., early in the reign of Euergetes.
No direct mentions of definite historical events occur, but there are hints
at such events in ll. 215-22, iva Ta Kara Tovs paxtwovs oikoly|ouAqtac Kata Td
tndprynpa 6 ovvticOletkapey 70 TEpt TOV avaKEXwpHKd,T|ov ToLdTwY ek TOV Epywy Kal
am .|..]. wv vavrév xtA. This paragraph is followed (1. 229) by a general ad-
monition containing a reference to bad conditions in the past and confused
conditions in the present. The fact that payor (and vatra:?) had run away, and
that special instructions had been sent out for their capture and dispatch to
1 A good modern treatment of the office of the oeconomus is still a desideratum ; cf. Rostovtzeff,
Large Estate, p. 148.
F 2
68 TEBIUNTS PAPVRI
Alexandria, points to a time immediately before or after an important war
(cf. n. ad Joc.). If the papyrus is rightly assigned to the reign of Euergetes I, the
period of unrest may well be the time after the Syrian war, from which
there is a tradition that Euergetes was recalled by a rising in the Delta (cf.
Bouché-Leclercq, Hzst. des Lag. i. 253, W. W. Tarn, Camb. Anc. Hist. vi. 306,
Bevan, Piol. Dynasty, pp. 196-7). To the same period may be traced a hope
among Egyptian nationalists that the capital would be transferred back to
Memphis (Struve, Raccolta Lumbroso, p. 280, Reitzenstein and Schaeder, Zum
anitken Synkretismus, p. 38, Gressman, /. Theol. St, xxviii. 241). But a date
near the battle of Raphia in the next reign would also be suitable.
In several passages 708 is described as a drournua (ll. 2, 136, 235, 240, 260), a
word of frequent occurrence among the terms applied to documents emanating
from or addressed to the king and his officials. The evidence concerning it has been
recently collected by P. Collomp, Recherches sur la chancellerie et la diplomatique
des Lagides, p. 18; cf. Bickermann, Archiv viii. 218, ix. 164, Pauly-Wissowa,
Real-Encycl. xii. 53-6, Guéraud, 'Evrevéers, pp. Xxiisqq. Collomp failed, however,
to notice that tmdyrnpya in the official language of the Ptolemies has not only the
meaning of petition addressed to an official (while the petitions to the king are
called evredées), but also various other meanings. ‘Yaéurnwa is in fact what the
word implies, a memorandum. It may be a memorandum for private use,
a reminder of either some business to be carried out in the future (e.g. P.S.I.
429, 430) or dealt with in the past (e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59218, 59297). Orit may
be a memorandum addressed to another person in order to remind him of some-
thing or to ask him to remind somebody else ; to this class, of which many in-
stances occur in Zenon’s correspondence, belong the various official and private
reports and petitions or complaints.
But there are also hypomnemata written, not to a man of higher standing
by an inferior or to an official by a private person, but emanating from men of
higher or equal position, and containing memoranda which are in fact requests,
orders, or instructions to a colleague or subordinate. Such documents are com-
mon in Zenon’s correspondence, e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59048, 59054, P.S.I. 425,
and are exemplified also in the detailed instructions given by Apollonius to the
managers of his estate; cf. e.g. P.S.I. 500, 502. 17 sqq., P. Cairo Zen. 59292. 420,
and 59155, which was based on an order to Apollonius from the king. Of the
same kind is the elaborate memorandum on viticulture, of which fragments
survive in P.S.I. 624, and which was probably compiled by Zenon for use in
Apollonius’ vineyards. Similar instructions were given by higher officials to
their subordinates, and no doubt by the king to his ministers and generals.
1 Cf. the dropynpatiopoi or épnyepides of the kings and higher officials.
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 69
Before the discovery of 703 we had but little information respecting jrouvipara
of this type. P. Hibeh 77 was perhaps such an instruction sent by the
dioecetes (?) to officials of the Heracleopolite nome. SB. 5675 (B.c. 184—3) contains
a fragment of a judicial instruction which came directly from the king, since it is
accompanied by aroyalletter. Again 27 (B.C. 113) includes a long letter written
by the dioecetes to 6 éal rv mpooddwy concerning the management of yAwpd and
énxiamopa and the appointment of reliable yernuatopidaxes. This letter had been
preceded by a detailed instruction on the same subject (1. 59). Still more instruc-
tive is U.P.Z.110. In 164 B.C., probably after some internal disturbances which
followed the dynastic strife in Alexandria, the king was anxious to have all the
royal land under cultivation, and issued a mpdcraypa rep! ris yewpyias (Il. 26-7)
ordering the land to be cultivated, if necessary, by those who were not
used to it (compulsory lease). The dioecetes thereupon called up his subordin-
ates and imparted to them detailed orders (8:acroAai) both orally and in written
form (ll. 35-6). He also sent out a long instruction (t7éurnya, |. 50) and a letter
regarding the publication of the royal decree (I. 62).
The existence of trouvjyara embodying official instructions was accordingly
known ; nevertheless 708 is a real revelation. For the first time we have not
quotations from or mentions of an instruction, but the instruction itself; and for
the first time we meet an instruction of a general, not a special, character. In
fact, this document is a kind of vade-mecum for the oeconomus, who in the closing
sentence is advised €yew ta brourvjuata bua xepds, Kal Tepl Exaotwy emioTEAdE| Ly
xa0a ovvréraxtat. It is, so to say, his appointment-charter. Wilcken has lately
suggested (Z7.Sav.—S¢. xlii. 1327, U.P.Z. p. 457) that such charters were called
evtoAai, but this appears to be mistaken. The évroA? was a circular order
addressed to a group of officials, and Wilcken postulates a form of it which
included directions for the management of an office, the original being handed
to the newly appointed official, while copies were sent to those interested. Such
letters of appointment no doubt existed; P. Petrie II. 42 (a) is an example.
But it seems unlikely that they included more than a general definition of the
office, such as, in fact, is there given. Instructions for the conduct of the office,
if added—and they were probably usual—, were rather in the form of dropvjpara
and xpnuaricpol, not évroAat.
If written instructions were handed to every newly appointed official, or at
least to those of superior rank, it may be assumed that there was in the bureaux
of the higher officials and of the king a set of standard tzourjpara. In that
case there must have been a special bureau for writing them and for amending
them in accordance with new orders and new circumstances, Such a bureau was
no doubt the tropurnpatoypadeior, which, along with the émrodoypageiov, played an
7o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
important part in the life of the king and his principal subordinates. Hypomne-
matographi at the courts of the Hellenistic kings are well attested (P. Collomp,
op. cit. p. 72, gives a list of them). To the dioecetes, too, both a hypomnemato-
graphus and an epistolographus were attached ; cf. U.P.Z. 14. 127-45, P. Cornell
I. 127, 150, 156 (emuctodoypadetov ; the txournpatoypadetor is perhaps meant in
ll. 10, 128). The same is true of the epimeletes (P. Strassb. IT. 105. 3, Wilcken,
Archiv vii. 91); and there were bureaux (private or public?) similarly named
even in villages (58. 12, 33, 112. 87). But while the business of the epistolo-
graphus was easily understood, the office of the hypomnematographus remained
a puzzle. Collomp’s suggestion that he was responsible for the hypomnematis-
moi or daily registers of official business and for the subscriptions on petitions
may be correct, but those duties would hardly account for the prominence
of the bureau and its chief. If, however, he also compiled and kept up
to date the instructions given to the higher officials, his importance in the
bureaucratic life of Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt is more readily comprehended.
We have said that 708 is unique in its kind, but this is true only for the
Ptolemaic period. A similar document of the Roman age is extant in the well-
known Gnomon idiu logu (B.G.U. V. 1), a memorandum originally issued by
Augustus to the idiologus, and kept up to date by means of the addition of
various orders and decisions of the emperors, the senate, the prefects of Egypt,
and the idiologi themselves.! It has survived in an abridgement made for the
use of local officials, and as it now is has a form quite different from 7038. While
the latter is a set of orders given directly by one official to another, with very
few quotations of other documents (ll. 57, 83, 97, 99, 132-3, 187, 216), the
Gnomon consists of concise statements coupled with quotations of various
imperial Constitutions and other sources, and is neither personal in reference nor
colloquial in phraseology. Of its original form, however, we are ignorant, as
well as of the extent to which this may have depended ona Ptolemaic document
of a similar nature; and possibly as first drawn up by Augustus it was more
akin to 703.
The study of these two texts suggests another question. 703 cannot be said
to include all the branches of financial administration likely to have been
under the control of the oeconomus; and the treatment of those which appear
is unequal, some being dealt with more fully, others in a very superficial way.
The same is true of the Gnomon; see G. Plaumann, Adh. Berl. Ak. Phil.-hisi.
1 Th. Reinach, Ux code fiscal &c. in Nouv. Rev. hist. de droit fr. et etr., 1920-1, P. M. Meyer,
Juristische Pap. pp. 315-45, H. Stuart Jones, Fresh Light on Roman Bureaucracy, O, Lenel and J. Partsch,
Sitzungsb. Heid. Ak., 1920-1, G. Glotz, J. d. Sav. xx. 215, J. Carcopino, Kev. d. A¢ anc. xxiv. 101,
211, Uxkull-Gyllenband, Archiv ix. 183.
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 71
Kil. 1918, p. 23). Is it to be inferred that 703 is not the original srduvyqua
but an extract from it? Certain peculiarities seem to support this conclusion.
Usually a single person is addressed (ll. 41, 50, 52, 53, &c.), but sometimes,
especially at the end of the document, the plural is used (ll. 157, 168, 236, 241,
254, 250, 264). Similarly the nome is commonly the field of activity (Il. 58, 93,
115, 139, 258), but once ‘nomes’ in the plural occurs (1. 71). Again, in many
places there is confusion or awkwardness of construction which may be due to
abbreviation or to the incorporation of additional matter. Nevertheless, the
memorandum seems to be more than a mere arbitrary abridgement; it is
rather an adaptation of a standard document on which the instructions given to
officials of a certain class were based. But in spite of its personal and colloquial
character it was hardly written expressly for the use of an oeconomus of the
Arsinoite nome. No mention is made of any particular locality, or of measures
designed for any special circumstances; on the contrary, the instructions are of
general application, and even the most personal remark (J. 258), & 6 kal dmooréA-
Aor ce eis TOV voudv TpocbieA€x[6|nv, Might refer to any oeconomus, since there is
no difficulty in supposing that each one on appointment had an audience with the
dioecetes before leaving Alexandria for his province.
In our view, then, 703 is one of the many copies of the standard instruction
of the dioecetes to the oeconomi. Like the Gnomon of the idiologus, these
instructions were modified from time to time, possibly, as the edicts of the prae-
tors and of the governors of the Roman provinces were, by every new dioecetes ;
and the same will be true of instructions given by the king and other higher
officials of the Ptolemaic administration. Similar instructions were doubtless
issued by the dioecetes to other subordinates and by the king to the dioecetes
himself. It seems likely that certain parts of these instructions were common
to all of them, especially those of general character, which represented, so to
say, the philosophy of the bureaucracy. The language of these passages may
well be often reflected in other official documents, and it would be interesting to
collect such expressions and to compare them with other moral precepts of the
same kind, e.g. the Odes of Horace and the rules formulated by Epictetus and
M. Aurelius for those in the service of the government. Asa literary analogue of
the end of 703 may be cited a Strasburg fragment of an Alexandrian (?) comedy
(Cronert, Gort. gel. Nachr. 1922, p. 31; cf. A. Korte, Archiv vii. 257),
dyanare tadta mdvtes, 00° exer’ Tayaba | amavT ev adiTau xpyotds, evyevys, amos, |
piroBacireds, avopeios, eu mister péyas, | THppwv, PrreAAny, Tpavs, edpooryopos, | Ta
Tavodpya pic@r, THv 6 addAnderay oێBor.
What was the origin of these written instructions to subordinates? E.
Bickermann (Archiv viii. 218) regards the hypomnema as non-Greek, but the
72 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
word is used extensively in the classical period in the sense ‘memorandum’
or ‘minutes’. The use of official ‘instructions’, however, appears to be alien
from the administrative system of the Greek city state. On the other hand
a parallel to 703 is forthcoming from Pharaonic Egypt in the instructions given
by a king of the XVIIIth Dynasty to his vizier Rekhmeré (cf. P. Newberry, Zhe
Life of Rekhmara, A. H. Gardiner, Rec. d. tr. xxvi. 1, Z. f. dg. Spr. ix. 62,
Breasted, Ancient Records of Egypt ii.663, K. Sethe, Die Einsetzung des Veziers
unter der X VIII Dyn. (Unters. v.2)). The first part of this text contains instruc-
tions of a general character not unlike that of the last part of 703, eg. Il. 5 sqq.
(Sethe’s translation) : ‘ Siehe wenn ein Bittsteller kommt aus Ober- [oder Unter-]
Agypten, aus dem ganzen Lande versehen [mit]... so mdgest du das zusehen, dass
alles getan wird, wie es dem Gesetze entspricht, dass alles getan wird nach seiner
Ordnung, indem [man jedem Manne] zu seinem Recht | verhilft].’, The second part
—a kind of Appendix—which was reproduced on the walls of the tombs of Voser
and Amenemotep (Thuthmose III and Amenhotep ITI), contains more specific
directions of a practical kind, and had probably been repeated in the instructions
of the king to the vizier from time immemorial (Breasted, of. cz¢. p. 675). Many
of them deal with the same subjects as 703; see e.g. Breasted, p. 697, ‘ Felling
timber. It is he who dispatches to cut down trees according to the decision of
the king’s house’; p. 698,‘ Water supply. It is he who dispatches the official
staff to attend to the water supply in the whole land’; p. 699,‘ Annual plowing.
It is he who dispatches the mayor and village sheikhs to plow for harvest time’ ;
p. 700, ‘ Overseers of labour. It is he who [appoints] the overseers of hundreds
in the hall of the king’s house’; 710,‘ Administration of navy. It is he who
exacts the ships for every requisition made upon him.’ The literary type of
instructions (sboyet) given by more experienced men to juniors, especially by
fathers to sons, is very old in Egypt. The instruction of the vizier Ptahotep
goes back to the Vth dynasty, and three others date from the Middle Kingdom ;
for a translation of one of these see Gardiner, Fourn. Eg. Arch. i. 20.
The influence of the Ptolemaic taépurmpa is probably to be recognized outside
the Roman administration of Egypt. As observed above, in the Gnomon of the
idiologus Augustus evidently adopted an existing institution, and it seems most
likely that in introducing the use of mandata principis into Roman administrative
practice! he was equally following the example of the Ptolemies. The mandata
show the closest affinity not to the Ptolemaic éyToAai (cf. above, p.69) but to the
1 Cf. E. Cuq, Le conseil des empereurs, p. 460, Daremberg et Saglio, Dict. des Ant. iii. 2, 1570,
Manuel des [nst. jurid. des Romains, p. 28, Stroux and Wenger, Abh. Bayer. Akad. xxxiv. 69 sqq., C.I.L.
iil. 7086 KepddAatov é€k Tav Kaicapos évtok@y, Cicero's admonitions in 4d Q. fr. 1-2 are somewhat
eee cf, M. Schneidewin, Line antike Instruktion, O. Plasberg, Czcero, p. 18, Zucker, Phzlol.
XXxlv. 208.
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 73
tmowvypata. The same style, the same expressions characterize them. The follow-
ing verbal citation by Ulpian of one of the mandata will serve as an illustration
(Dig. 47,11, 6): Ulpianus libro octavo de officio proconsulis. Annonam adtemptare
et vexare vel maxime dardanart solent: quorum avaritiae obviam itum est tam
mandatis quam constitutionibus. Mandatis denique ita cavetur: ‘ praeterea
debebis custodire, ne dardanarii ullius mercis sint, ne aut ab his qui coemptas
merces supprimunt, aut a locupletioribus, qui fructus suos aequis pretiis vendere
nollent, dum minus uberes proventus expectant, annona oneretur.
A table of contents of 703 is appended :—
I, AGRICULTURE:
. Canals, ll. 29-40.
Protection of crown-cultivators against the village officials, ll. 40-9.
Inspection of crops, ll. 49-57.
Sowing of prescribed kinds of crops, ll. 57-63.
. Registration of agricultural cattle, ll. 63-70.
II. TRANSPORT: Dispatch of corn by land and water, ll. 70-87.
III. ROYAL REVENUES AND MONOPOLIES:
1. Odovinpa, ll. 87-117.
. Atadoyiopos mpocddwv in general, ll. 117-34.
’EAarky, Il. 134-64.
’"Evydmior, ll. 165-74.
*OQuia, Il. 174-83.
Mooxorpodeta, ll. 183-91.
. Bvada, Il. 191-211.
. BaotArkal oikjoers kal mapdderoor, ll. 211-14.
IV. TREATMENT OF DESERTING paxipor AND vadrai, Il. 215-34.
V. RULES CONCERNING OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE, Il. 234-57.
VI. INSTRUCTIONS OF GENERAL CHARACTER ON THE BEHAVIOUR OF
OFFICIALS, ll. 257-80.
Aho x
SOW An Aw
The last four columns of the text are on the verso of the papyrus, Col. i of
the verso being on the back of Col. v of the recto, and the writing proceeding in
the opposite direction. A few corrections by a different hand occur.
Recto, Col. i.
an TOU ] vmouvjpatos wird Zyvo8[opov? 2% — ayvtiypadgov
tréxertjau. (blank space) # — rlodro moveiy py ma- * erap-
74
30
35
40
45
50
55
TEBLUNIS “PAPVRI
ia}ve \ X x
T|| azo ]|povs kat Thy = ° —]. aj.]. Tov eaTw
7 —} 2 OUT is. 8 - AC: A few letters from the
lines, and about 16 more lines lost.
2. At the end of the line a short dash.
Coli
yl eee ee ee lua, Tovs Te Oia thoy Tre|dlov
nypev[ovs vdp|aywyovs, ef Ta ovr{7jax[OlevTa
ew, ” € ’ ‘) \ 2 7 i ~ A
Ba0n exov[ow] ai eis adbrods emiptces Tod tda-
‘ ’ ~ € X ? > fs] ¢ 7
Tos Kal €k|molovloa vmodox7 ev adtois bmdp-
> ’ ie J 4 Dated, € \ A Wey
xe ap av cicdyely e@Paciw of yewpyot 70 vdwp
e im y
eis iv yay Exalotos Katacmelpet bpuwlws
d >
dé kal Tas [dnAlovpévas didpvyas ah ov
els TOUS mpoyeypappevous vdpaywyovs
ai émipptoes yivovtat, & a’tal Te wx’ pwr-
Tat Kal ef adwo Tov BeATicTov ai éuBodai
amd Tod moTaplod Kab\api@vTat (Kal) ef aAwsS
mos €v aopadelale eloily. dpa d& ev Tat Efo-
Oevely TELP® TE plepyx|opmevos ExacTOY
Tapakadely Kal evOapoecTepovs Tapa-
4 ‘ ~ ‘ iA IL
oKevd(e, Kal TovTO pi povoyv byat
7 > ‘\ 7 LIA 3 ~
yiverOat GrAdAa Kai, édv Tives avTOoV
Tols Kwpoypappatedor 7) Kwpdpxais
€yKah@ot tepi Tivos Tay Els THY yEewp-
ylav avnkovtwy, émiokotrety, Kal éd O-
b) bd a bf SS, X “~
gov av exmont els énioraol[eliv Ta Toad-
ta ayécOw. Orav d€ dieEaxOH 6 orépos,
, = x 4 > 2 ~ > 4
ov xElpov av yivoiTo ef emipedos epoded-
os otTws yap Tiv [[7 |] avarodjy axpiBds
> 7 ‘\ \ & “~ > 7,
emoypet, Kal Ta pi) Kad@s eoTTappéva
A X ud yy £ 7 Ua
7) TO GAov aomropa padiws KaTavon-
‘ \ , va wy ,
gels, Kal ToS @ALwpHKOTaS Ei[TEL EK
7 ‘\ X\ 7 vy yy
TovTOV Kal Gol yvw@plmbov EaTaL [-]] [ec TiWves
© —]aus ns gu-
ends of 5 more
60
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
- , > yy ?
Tols omeppact els aAAA KaTalK]é-
” \ \ ~ 5 \ i
xpnvra. iva d€ Kai toils Kata tiv da-
ypapiy tod omopov yéveow 6 vopos
kataomeipntat KeiaOw oot év Tots
avayKaloTarolss Kal ay TWeEs wot
7 ~ J 7 A
KaTaTeTapevolt] tots expopios 7
‘ “A b] , \ >
Kal Tav7[ed@s alverméevol, pr a-
ventokemt[ov édjc0w. dvaypadijy de
75
34. 1. Gpolos. 48. exmont apparently corr. from -e (7 above line). 49. 1. dveEax 3
65
70
75
80
Col. iii.
, \ ~ > ~ la €
Toinga Kal Taly év T\nL yewpyia vrap-
Xovtav Bacirdi[kav Tle Kal iSi@TiKOv
KTNV@V, Kal Tiv evdexomevny emripée-
Aeav Troinca bras 7 EK Tov BaoirL-
~ ’ Ua itd = \ =~
kav eniyolvn, Otay els TO xop7[o|payety
EAOnL, mlap|adidw7|ac] els Ta plooyo]rpo-
pia. emipedrles 0€ cor yiwécbw Kai dros [Kail]
6 Umdpxwv oiTos ev Tois vopots mAHY
Tod ev avrois Tois 7[6|ros SaTave-
7 5 sy 7 ‘ ~ ’ 7
pev[ov eis Ta olrreplulata [Klat 700 amdo-
TOValel- =) |S KaTayynac? ovTa Oc
J. .
euBalrew ells Ta mp@ta TapioTa-
oS Cay 7 ‘\ X\ X\
feva [mAota pdidioly, Kat mpos TO ToL-
~ 4 , 4 7
odrov [unmore| maplélpyws cavtov di-
dov. «lj... y]ap of vatxAnpo tas idi-
as oA.[......Jous ep ExdoT@y TeV
Tonjov .. SlatpiBdvTwy. emipedés
0€ cot éotw Kal iva ai dvayeypappée-
vat ayopal KaTdyl@vTja eis Adegdv-
dpevav Gv co Kal [T]iv ypadijy émoréd-
Aope[v arjocTéAXv Kali] KaTa Tods
4 ‘\ 4 > \ 4
Kaipolvs, fy pjovoy apiOmov Exovaat
GAG Kall Ole[Oo|xipacpévar Kai em-
76 TEBTONIS)PLAPYV RI
7 ‘\ BAS 7 2 ,
THOE(L)oL Mpos TAS Xpelas. EmeTropEv-
\ \ b] ‘ \ € = , < A
ov 6€ kal emi Ta Udavteia ev ols Ta O-
Oda bdhaivera{c] Kat THY mAEloTHY
AS fo) wird ~ ~ €
go amovony mood iv[a mAelto|Ta Tov io-
Téwy evepya nl, TUvTEAOUYT@V
4 ~ € ~ QA
k[ali Tay dpavtdv thy drayeypap-
ee, ~ ~ 7 La 4
pévnvy TOt vod TrockiAiav. eav O€
TIVES Tpos TAS oUYTETAYpMEVAS
2 \ ) 7 ,
95 exTopas opelAwor, mpaccécbwoar
, ae By \ , ~
xaQ’ Exaotov yévos Tas €K Tod dta-
70. «at inserted above the line. 72. of Saravw above ov, which is crossed through
Coliive’ Plate:
ypdéupaltjos tipds. dmas 6& kal 7a oOdma
ee?
>
xpnoTa me klal Tlas alp|redévas Exwou Kata TO
Sidypappa [ui malpépyos ppdyrijge. €[me}70-
100 pevou d& Kal [ra éWn|ripra ev ois 7/4] opoALtva]
eyerjac kal z[olds [. .] . povs Kat [Tloy xa. . ov
[k]Ja{i] avaypapiyy mlol|noat, Kat Sn[wls Kiki Te
ka{i viltpoy eis tiv Elynow wmdpyx(n| perade-
pe. Oras O& Kai els fe TOV anes Abyo[v] 7
105 eis Tov THS dOovi[nplas 7[d «vd. ..]- ov xI..].
. 2. O€ del THY KalT|& pHva ex[roluny [....
a...ev & avraell] Tae pyvi, Kali]... [.--
w[...-]- 00m midlrAw ev rat exopévar
7O [yluvopuevoy, eav oe meptyévnTat Te
IIO dnd Tob petevexOevros ev TaL TpPO-
Tor pnvi, mpolcalveveyyOitw ev TOL
€xomevwr TO Aourrov els Tiv EmLLHVvLOV
éxrouryy. 60a dé tev loréwy pr EoTu €-
vepyd, peteveyxOntm madvta eis THY
115 MnTpoToALvy Too vouod Kal ouvTE-
Oévra ev Tots [Tlapietors Tapacdpa-
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 77
Y[tloO77o. d[ujadoyigov dé Kai ras
v4 mY \ bd ,
Mmpoaddous, eau pev evdexdpuevov
Ht Kal Kara Koépnv, doxel de [ove a-
7+ 5 OREN 4
120 divarov civ[at] buadv mpobtpos
£ ‘ ’ ‘\ 7 >
eautous els [T]a mpdypara emidi-
Sévrwy, ef O& [lH ye, Kara ToTrapx t-
av, mapadexopuevar ev Tois diadoyio-
pois Tay pev apyupikav dopo
125 pnOev dro 7 Ta emt [Tlpdmefav
mintovra, Tav d& oiTLKaY Kal
eAaikov ghoptioy Ta m[alpapepe-
Tpnpéva Tois aitoddylous.| eav dé
97. A B above the first a of ypazpa{rjos has no evident meaning.
Coll y:
> 7 > - 2
TL amrodeimel ev TovTOlt|s, cuvavdyk[age
‘ , \ ‘\ \ /
130 TOvS ToTapxas Kal Tovs Tas mpocd[dolu[s
eEeidnpéras xataBdddew emi Tas Tpdnle-
A ~ b] 7 \ 2 ~
(as TOV py oiTIKaY dfElAnpdTwy Tas ex [Tod
diaypdpparos tiuds, Tov dé eAatka[y
, > € ~ ’ ccd 7
goptiwy e€ vypod Kal’ Exacrov yévos. mpolo-
, A ‘ bd 2 S' 7
135 nee O€ Thy emipédrcav Epi TévT@Y T[oL-
“ a b) A € , ‘S
e[t]oOar tav ev Tai Unfolulyypath yeypapple-
vov, €u mpdtos dé nielp[i] Tov Kata Ta édalt-
[olupyta. tnpovpeva yap Kata Tporov Thy [
€v T@t voudr Sidbecww od Tapa puKpov [els
140 {S'}éridoow des Kal Ta StaxdenTope- [
va emiotabyoera. yivoito & av Td ToLod[To
? > a X\ bd 4 A bd =
€l Tap €KaoTov Ka.pov efeTa fois Ta Ev T[ML
TomwL épyaoThpia Kal Ta Taplietla Tay [
poptiov tav re Enpady «ali vypaly kal] ta[pa-
145 oppayiopov éxois. Kai 7a tralplaple|rplov-
Heva Tois éXaLoup[ylois pi mAelolva ne Tay
HedAOvTwy KaTepydcer bal] did Tov v-
150
155
160
¥20; 7);
165
170
175
LEBLONES Ai
mapxovrov dApaly] év Tols épylalornpiolis.
emipedes b€ cor yir[éoOlm Kat dws pars- [
oTa pev admavres off Alu evepyol wav, [0
d& py ylel, wAelorolt, Toy dé Aowrav THY [
évdeyoperny THpnow moretcOat- Kat yap [
core THS... gl. ..]. as Kal Kadduns od-
gavres €.a.[..].[..-.]. xapaxrnpa émPBa
rely, Ta 8 SrrepdpliOuja Eepyadréa [Tlov jp?)
Ti xpelav Tapexopévov OApov emi 7[av-
TO cuvavadyovtes Trapacdpay|i\oOjtw €v
tats am[o|OjKais: Kal é€dv €v TovT......[..
otdonts tapyorepa .[. . .Jovoual.. . axp-
Bas, yivacy’ btt ywpis Tov & T......
.t Orapdpav Kai els ov THy TUXOi|caY KaTa-
ppovnow Hes, nv padiws avalipeiv ov
duvyce. TO yap yévos KaTape......
amroNeimnt. 132. pev inserted. 138. 1. rnpovpevarv, or else a&er in 1. 140.
Verso, Col. i.
\ \ X AG em , O A fe ’ ?
Kal THV Tijy..v €v ovOevi Adyale ElmOEpEvor.
A X\ \ o~ \ XxX , v4 fé
ovons O€ Kai THS KaTa& 7[d] Evvdptov mpooddov
év Tails mpéras, pddilolr dv els émidoow Erol
el THY avaypadyy amo Tod BeAXtiorov | sot7-
calt\obe. evthvéotatos dé 6 Kalpos EoTLY TL TrE-
\ “~ > yo \ ‘\ X =~ >} KY tA
pt tlad|r ovte mept Ton Mecopy parva: ey yap Tov-
Tali] THLs méons] xopas emexopévns bs TOV
vddraly] o[v]uBaiver rods Ktnvorpddiolvs els
Tovs wndAoTdrovs Témovs amogTEiA ae Ti]
Ae[ilav, ovK exovTwy e~ovoiay eis ad{dovs 76-
mous O.vapintev. pedétrw O€ cot Kai [ia Ta [d-
via pn mAelovos TwAnTa Tov dLayeypap-
, cal e bY is X y) ¢
[Hlevov tTipav: doa 8 adv me Tids ovx EéoTN-
7 y+ , .Y X - , la
[klvias €xovta, emt d€ Tols Epyagopevars
[eo|riy r[dlovew as dv Bolv|Awvrat, e€eragéo-
180
190
195
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
[Ojo Kai Tovro pr) Tmapépyws, Kai TO ovp-
5) a , a
petpov éemvyévnpa |[tal| tégas tov Tro-
[Aloupéveor popriov cuvavdyral[c]|(e rods
.[.].. Kou. .]. 9 tas dabécers troeicbalt.|
2 4 \ , o> ‘ A
emipérlou Olé emirkomlel|y Kal Ta pooyxorpo-
(Pls \ ‘\ 7 X\ ~ a
git|a, Kat ra[v] mAEloTnv orovdijy mood 6-
mas 6 TE giTos ev avTols Tapeaxn|uéevos
> , A A \ , \ Va
nie] HEXpL TOY xAwpaly,| Kal Els [Tlovs porxoUS
2 7 c 7? ? ¢ ;
dvariokntat 6 Ovaylelypappéevos Kad 1)-
va ‘ X\ > 7 , 7
[plepay, Kai T[O..... lpol.] evrakrws azrodi-
[Slorar, 76 7 e& a’ta@y Tov Tém@V Kai, Edv
[wlpocdéwvrar Tod mpocavakopifop' é\vou,
[klat e€ d\Nwov K@opo@v. Emipedés TE ToL
wy ‘ e c 7 n~ of 7 4
EoT@ kai i\va 7 puteia [T]ov éemcxwpiav gv-
ov KaTa& pev Tov mpérovTa KaLpov
~ \ v4 ? tL 4 7
TOV Tiv wpav exovTav ~vA@V YEV\n-
Tat iTéais Te Kal ovKapelvos, Trepi Oe
Tov Xoiay axdvOns Kat pupvKns,
79
173. 0 Of exovrwy repeated above the line; what was originally written is not clear.
178. as (?H.2) above a, which is crossed through.
195. s Of creas above es, which is crossed through. 196. 1. pupixns.
200
205
Col. il.
x[o]udrov Beeeueea k[at Ta guT|& [els] mpaci-
ais] KataBrAnOr{r® iva] TAs é[vdlexloluéevns
e[mtjuedcias KaT[& Karpov] morto|po]o TUYX-
yin, os 7 av dérfe kai yélntac apa] THs gu-
[refjas, Tore perl. . .Jo.. [.Jav Taccérwoay
[éri ?| rav BaoiwWs[aly [xoludrov, tiv O€ TH-
[plnlowy adrav nlorel|oOwoay of mpos| tiv eyAn-
yur [loo AlnruO[djres, dros p[jO] bro Tov
mpoBdrwvr BHO vm] dddAov p[n|Oevos mapowvetc-
Bat cupBaivn rir] gputeiay. dua O&€ THe Aownrne
192. « Of putea above the line.
210
215
225
TEBTUNIS: PAPYRI
epodeiat mrapen{ick lore Kali] ef ttvla Kexoupé-
va vmdpxe emi Tov xwpulad}r[ov| 7» Kal ev
Tols medlols, Kal THY avaypalpliyy moinod-
Hevos. troinaalt dé] avaypagyy kali] Tay
~ > 4 ‘ a - 4
Baoirtkay oiki[alewv Kal Tay mpds Tav-
Tais tapadeiowy Kai HS ExaoTos [élmipe-
Anas mpocdeitat, [klat dtacddyooy Hpir.
2 XN - y+ Q ef ‘ Q ‘
emipedes O€ cor EoTw Kal iva Ta KaTa TOvS
paxipous olko[vjounrat Kata 76 w76-
pynpa 6 ovvr[eblefkapev TO Trept TOY
AVAKEX@PNKOT]ov TwudTwY EK TOV
4 \ > ~ ee ,
Epyov kai an .|[..|.@v vavTay drals] ets
~V..p.. arov7|..|.vTa Ta épurilmjroy-
Ta ovvéxntat [pélype TAS els ’Ade~dr-
5) eet ef \ ,
dperav amoaroAlns. iva dé pyz[e] mapa-
Aoyeia pendepulia yletvntat pyr ado
pnbev adiknua tiv éemipédrccav miolt-
od pn [wlapépyws. capas yap eidévar dei
€xaoTov TOY EV THL Y@pat KaTolKovy-
Tolv| Kal memloTevKevat doTe TaV TO
“~ SDE, > \
[rolovrov ells emictacw nKTat Kal
[7]ps mporepov Kla]kegias drrodedv-
207. «sav above eav, which is crossed through. 216. s Of payipovs corr.
from o, and a of -ra corr. from. 221. 7 Of cuveynra above ir, which is crossed through.
223. yea above yop, which is crossed through. 227. Ssore corr. from arr.
230
235
Col. iii.
pévot eiciv, ov[Oevds Elyovt[o|s e€ovoiav 5 Bovde-
Tat molly, aA[Aa] madvTwv olKovopoupéver
amd tov Bedtiorov: Kali] TAL xdpar THY alol|pa-
Aekav moijoetie| Kal Tas mpoaddovs ov mapa
ofl ied Sl : P p
Sy , \ >
puxpov €...{[.]. ado... [...] madvra pev ovr
meptraBeiv Kat dua vf[roluynudrov
Tapadobvvat tptv ob parbiov Si[d tas] woikiAas tepiotacelt]s TOV Tpay Lat|wv
i
ak\oAovbws Tots
240
245
250
260
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 81
mepléxovor Kal- {T@v Tmpaypdtwv aKodov-
Ows toils] meptéxovow Kai-} pois. iv[[r]ja dé py-
\ 3 = XN / 7
Bev eis 76 dvvar[dly mlapadetr|n[rak, mepi [Te
TOV Ev TOL UTopY| Hatt] KaTaTEeTaypé-
vov emiper[@s|.. Of. ...]. Te, Kal mepl Tov
€x Tod mapatvy[évTos mi|mT6vT@Y spoiws
diacageite [Olrws ex[...]...€. aN... 4
Xpnpari¢ne of. ..... J... ce€ddov. ere?
yap avayKaliély éo[te mavrja d[c| emiorodAlaly
oikovopeiaOal...[....\vor quiv enfil te
T.. ypevors pakpoTépav Tovs xw....€
; ) 7 (4 ra
T......({[.|9 ov0év, ottw TapacKkeaoT|€é-
) ‘ ) \ ar Ne aee ar
ov €oTlv avtovs @alre mept ExdoTou Tay]
emta|T|eAAopévoy [......-.-].. ypdgev, pd-
AicTa pev Kal.]....[... jpras, ef d€ pH, Ou-
acalpojivras 7a aitia, iv’ €. Oe.. adn. |. .]
kao .. AapBavne Kal pnOev tov dn{dov-
Lévioy mapal\\einnta. Tatra yap v[pov
TOLovVT@Y Kal Tos mpdypaolv TO O€oy TE-
AécecOar Kai tpiv 4 Tao’ adcphddea brdp-
fe. Kal mepl pev TovTwy ikavOs €xéTo*
a XN \ > ia > ‘ X\
& d€ Kai admooTéANwy cE Els TOY VvoLOV
mpood.ed€yx[O|nv, Tatra Kai d[t|]a Tob
UTopvypatos KaA@s Exely Uréha-
7 BA \ om XX SS
Bov y[pléwar cot. a@ipny yap deliv 70 pev
c - QZ \
[jlyepovixarraroy idiws Kai Kada-
236. vu... tev above the line. ZAS i. in€ COI? 249. € Of wfa}re above
o, which is crossed through, and v of exagrov apparently corr. 251. a of |vras corr. from
265
255. |. rekeoeaOe Or -AcoOnoera. 262. 1. [i ]yeportxararor.
Golkiv.
[pas Klal awd rod Bedrtiot[ov molodyTas ?
bpas mpoomopeverOat af......++6-
evdoOnaopevns guvy[..... .]oo - [.]
G
82 TEBITONES (PAP YR
ta Oikaia mpooeor|.|...a.[.. €|AaxloT .
, , ek PRET. \ 4
Aéyov mpordeEouévav, TladT]a yap Kai
TovToLS TapamAnota kl. ..|. Els Ta-
peoxe..[..]. [.] Kaurep..[.. mAlecdver
oe Z lon U lal
270 eU pepaptupnmevns THS Kab pas
, ~ A 3 7 x XN ~
advaotpopns kai dywvias, peta O€ Tad-
’ = \ ] - > -
ta [lev]] edraxz[ety] kal axapmreiv ev zois
Toros, fy ovplTAێ|KecOat havrAas opt-
Nias, pevyev [aralyra cuvdvacpor
275 Tov emi Kakialt| yevouevoy, vopigew
€ay €v TOUTOLS aVEyKANTO yevno-
be pegivov agimOycecOa, exe
Ta Umropynpata die yxeEpos, Kai Tre-
€ ,
pl €xdotov éemioTédAdw] Kaba ovv-
280 TETAKTAL.
274. Second v of cvvévacpov corr. from «?
Unplaced Fragments.
i 2. Be
recto verso recto verso recto verso
Jao J- nd oul el ].€0.[ blank
1. In the lacuna after a name or names something like rod ypapévros or meupOevros por
is to be restored; cf. e.g. 704. 1.
4. €maptiopds is unattested and may be an error for az., which was apparently not
written. The corrector’s intention is obscure.
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 83
6. 4s pu-: possibly wehu-. These letters are preceded bya short blank space, which,
however, does not necessarily imply a pause.
29-40. ‘[ You must inspect] .. . and the water-conduits which run through the fields
and from which the peasants are accustomed to lead water on the land cultivated by each
of them, and see whether the water-intakes into them have the prescribed depth and
whether there is sufficient room in them; and similarly the said cuttings from which the
intakes pass into the above-mentioned conduits, whether they have been made strong and
the entries into them from the river are thoroughly cleaned and whether in general they
are in a sound state.’
The lost beginning of this section, which is concerned with the supervision of the
water-supply, not improbably dealt with the embankments ; cf. 13, 706, P. Cairo Zen.
59296. 1. 15, Lille 1 (yapara passim, idpaywyoi R. 13, diapuyes V. 7, 20, 22), P.S.I. 344. 10
Ta x|@puara kai [rods] idpaywyovs kai ras Si@pvyas kai ra[s dees (?)]. The accusatives in Il. 30
and 35 depend on some verb like epodevew (Il. 40-1). That this was the first paragraph of
the detailed instructions is uncertain, but likely enough, the forwarding letter in Col. i.
being perhaps followed by a few sentences of a general character.
While the construction of new canals and embankments was in the hands of techni-
cally trained men, the so-called architects (Bouché-Leclercq, H7st. d. Lag. iii. 314, Oertel,
Liturgie, 11, Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 38 ; cf. '72'7), the general supervision of the irriga-
tion-system was, at least in the third century B.c., one of the most important duties of the
regular administration of the nome, especially of the oeconomus ; cf. P. Petrie II. 42 (a),
Cairo Zen. 59109, 59220, 59256. The oeconomus presided over a commission whose
duty it was to let out to contractors the various works connected with the irrigation-system ;
cf. P. Petrie III. 42 F, 43. 2, Fitzler, Stecndriiche, 73, Rostovtzeff, Large Estale, 53, 60 sqq.
In P.S.I. 488. 9 the contractor’s offer is sent direct to the dioecetes, probably as the
owner of the dwped ; cf. 1. 16 (xapara) apeora rau oixovdp| wt] kal rae apxerexrom, What other
duties may have fallen to the oeconomus in connexion with the water supply is unknown.
Many documents contain orders to open or to shut sluices, e.g. P. Petrie II. 37, II. 44 (3)
3, but except those referring to Apollonius’ estate, where the orders were given by Zenon,
their source is uncertain. On the distinction, here clearly brought out, between the main
canal (orapds), the dudpvyes, and the tdpaywyoi, cf. Schnebel, of. czz. 29.
30-1. 7a ovr[r]axOévta Baby: these prescribed depths may have varied locally. In letting
out the cleaning of canals from sand the commission in charge usually stated the depth as
well as the width and the length of the part to be cleaned; cf. P. Petrie II. 36, III. 43. 2
verso ii. I9g—20, iv. 3, and for the Roman period P. Giessen 42 introd., Oxy. 1409. 15
dare erevexOjva els td teraypévov typos te Kai mAdTos Ta xopara: the height and the width of
the dykes corresponded no doubt to the depth of the canals ; cf. Westermann, Aegypius vi.
E21.
31. émpioeas: cf. 1. 37, and P. Oxy. 1409. 17-18 [a ejipapas [rHv) eooper[ny rar]
Udarav elcporay vrodéxowrTo pos apderav Tov edapar.
35. [SA Joupevas : [kad loupevas might also serve, but dapvg seems too ordinary a term
or such a qualification.
37. dxvpovra: cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59296. ii. 19, Schnebel, of. czz., 38.
38. euBodai: the usual word at this period for intakes from the moTapos to the diwpuyes
is dpécets, at which sluices or locks (@vpa:) were built ; cf. 706. IT, P. Mich. Zen. 103. 6, and
the papyrus of 25 a.p. published by Boak, Racc. Lumbroso, 45 (in ll. 18-19 l. ex{x}pnyns =
expnypatos: with the following words jets adrol imevOuvor «rh. cf. Dig. I. 47. 11. 10 com-
mata et diacopi qui in aggertbus fiunt plecti efficiunt eos qui admiserint). éySodrn (cf. Plut.
G2
84 TEBLUNIS: PAPY RI
Ant. 41) seems to be equivalent to €u8Anpa, which was a technical term of the Roman period
(cf. Schnebel, of. c##. 36) but occurs in a papyrus of 151 B.c. in Aegyptus v. 129 (SB.
7188. 17) apparently with the same meaning.
39. ka@lapiwyra seems to be an early instance of the dropping of reduplication, as in
61. (2) 373 GewpyoOau, but it is rare in the Ptolemaic period except in compounds; cf.
Mayser, Gram.i. 341. Of the verb xa@apido, which is not in Stephanus, apparently the
only example known was Lament. iv. 7 éxaOapioOnoav. The cleaning (dvaxadapois) of water-
intakes is often referred to in the papyri of the third century B.c. ; cf. n. on Il. 30-1 and add
to the references there given P. Petrie II. 23 (1) 5-6 (oréua rhs éyBarnpias), III. 56 (c) 19
(apécets, yepupar), Lille 3. 1. 17, Schnebel, of. cz/. 60, Westermann, Aegyp/us vi. 121, Boak,
Aegyplus Vil. 215.
40. ev aopadreia: cf. 18. 20, 706. 3.
40-9. ‘In your tours of inspection try in going from place to place to cheer every-
body up and to put them in better heart ; and not only should you do this by words but also,
if any of them complain of the village-scribes or the comarchs about any matter touching
agricultural work, you should make inquiry and put a stop to such doings as far as
possible.’
The duty of the oeconomus as stated in this paragraph was to protect the agricultural
population of the nome and to act as a kind of judge between them and the village admini-
stration. Though they are not actually mentioned there can be no doubt that the BaowdxKoi
yewpyot, from whom complaints to the oeconomus among others occur, were the cultiva-
tors primarily meant. On the jurisdiction of the oeconomi see Rostowzew, Rom. Kolonat,
67-8, Semeka, Pol. Prozessrecht i. 14-17, Zucker, Gertchtsorganisation, 74 sqq., and cf.
P.S.1. 380. 8-9, 399. In the late Ptolemaic period the same functions belonged to the
strategus, and in some cases to the village-scribes acting as his substitutes ; cf. Rostowzew,
op. ctt., 68, Taubenschlag, S/ra/rechi, 55°, Kunkel, Archzv viii. 178, 789. 14-17. Illustrations
of the injustice, real or alleged, on the part of local officials towards the yewpyoi are often
found e.g. 787-9, 791-2, 28, P. Amh. 35 (W. 68), Oxy. 1465. That the intervention
of the oeconomus, though sometimes sufficient, was not always effective is clear from ll. 47-8.
40-1. ehodevey is a frequently recurring term, e.g. 13. 3, 730. 1, 789. 15, P. Petrie
II. 38(a) 25; cf. épddia ‘ travelling expenses’, e.g. 121. 31, &c., P. Cairo Zen. 59016. 2,
59052. 4, P.S.I. 363. 17-19. meupaoOa, too, is common in official instructions of the third
century B.c., e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59251. 8 as dv exmoip (cf. Il. 47-8 below) retpa emoxoreiv.
41. me[ptepx |dpevos is perhaps not too long for the lacuna.
49-57. ‘ When the sowing has been completed it would be no bad thing if you were
to make a careful round of inspection; for thus you will get an accurate view of the
sprouting of the crops and will easily notice the lands which are badly sown or are not
sown at all, and you will thus know those who have neglected their duty and will become
aware if any have used the seed for other purposes.’
One of the most important duties of the oeconomus was the inspection of crops; for
his activity in this cf. e.g. Rev. Laws xli. tsqq. Rev. Laws xviii. 5 sqq. show that in the
case of oil the peasants were obliged to sow a prescribed amount of seed, an obligation
acknowledged by them in special yetpoypapiat confirmed by oaths; cf. zdzd. xlii. 15-17,
Rostowzew, Kolonat, 213. In some of the extant oaths of the early Roman period the
clause concerning the seed and the sowing of land is still found, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 256 R.
4 sqq. (W. 344), Oxy. 1031 (W. 343), B.G.U. 85 (W. 345); cf. P. Hamb. 19. The
703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 85
oeconomi and nomarchs were assisted by guards, possibly the oropopvAaxes of 862. vi. 92,
but in any case more probably, it seems, special guards with duties similar to those of the
Aywvacrai and xaraomopeis of the Roman period than the well known yevnparopiAakes or
xoparopvdaces. The oath of one of these guards is perhaps to be recognized in P. Petrie
IIT. 56 (c) (cf. (4)), the first lines of which may be restored somewhat as follows : [mpaypa-
reverOa epi Tov Ta oTéppata Katabeabat| eis THY yy dpOas Kai Six[aiws Kai | ov're avro|y voopicacda
(=voopicer ba) [ovde Gar emerpeyew | aGdN’ edv twa aicOwopa kako[rrovovvra mept| Ta oméppara aro-
orede|iv avrov ent oe | pera hudakns «tA, In the later Ptolemaic period the duty of inspecting
the crops devolved upon the strategus ; cf. 61. (4) 369 sqq., U.P.Z. 110. 8sqq. Both the
oeconomi and the strategi used for their inspections the reports of the village-scribes on
the areas sown, e.g. 71.
The absence of any reference in this section to the distribution of seed-corn is
noticeable. For the crops of oil-producing plants the distribution of seed was carried out
by the oeconomus and his subordinates the nomarch and toparch through the comarchs
and village-scribes (cf. Rev. Laws xli. 14 sqq., xliii. 3 sqq., P. Hibeh 48, Petrie III. 89,
Cairo Zen. 59105), and a similar method for corn crops is suggested by e.g. P. Cairo Zen.
59113-4, where the intermediaries are agents of a nomarch, P. Gradenwitz 7, where seed-
corn is delivered by a sitologus in the presence of an agent of the oeconomus, P.S.I. 356,
where the oeconomus figures as a purchaser of grass-seed. Some other Zenon papyri show
seed-corn being distributed by Zenon or his agents (e.g. P.S.I. 432, 490, 603), which is
natural on the estate of Apollonius.
51. avaroAny: an unpublished Zenon papyrus in the British Museum (Inv. No. 2097)
has rév ondpov tov onadpov epwobdevoa. . . kai evny d(va)rody dpa (‘poor sprouting’); cf. the
text edited by Collart-Jouguet in Aegyp/us v. 129 (= SB. 7188), where kaOapéy and re
dvatoN@y kai THs GAAns Seions can well mean ‘free from young weeds...’. The noun is used
also of growing teeth (Arist. 7.A. 2. 4) and the verb is not uncommon in a similar sense,
e.g. Diodor. iii. 8. 6 xapmdv, ds avropuns avarehdet.
57-60. ‘ You must regard it as one of your most indispensable duties to see that the
nome be sown with the kinds of crops prescribed by the sowing-schedule.’
That the government at this period carefully regulated the cultivation of the yj Baowiy
and prescribed each year the crops to be sown upon it was well known; cf. z/er alia
Plin. W.H. xix. 79, P. Tebt. I, p. 52, Rostowzew in Pauly-Wissowa, /ealencycl. vii. 134,
Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 127. The fact that the instruction appears to speak exclusively
of royal land and royal cultivators and does not mention the yj év apeoe suggests that the
control of the government over this latter was less strict, and supports the view taken in
P. Tebt. Zc. that the holders’ of such land were free in the choice of crops, except, of
course, those of which the produce was monopolized by the State, i.e. oil-producing plants
and flax.
The Siaypap) rod ordpov (Il. 57-8), the document which regulated the sowing of crops
in the nome, is mentioned in many papyri of the Ptolemaic period; cf. 810. 27, 824.
14, P. Lille 26. 4-5, U.P.Z. 110. 42. It seems likely that P. Ashmol. recto (SB. 4369 a)
represents a supplement to the original S:aypady) omdpou and illustrates the various activities
of either an oeconomus or his chief the hypodioecetes. The S:aypadi omdpov is in no way
identical with the reports on the land actually sown (71 mpocayyéAua tis BeBpeypevns Kat
eomrapperns), nor with the card @vAAov émikedadaiov omdpov compiled for the purpose of calcu-
lating the éxaédpiov (e.g. 66-70) and for the use of officials in their inspections (cf. 78.
2 sqq.). Nor must it be confounded with the d:aypapai ovrixai (cf. 72, 616, Rostowzew,
Archiv iii. 202-3) or the didypappa wept tev oirixoy, On which see n. on Il. 131-3.
86 TEBLUNIS PAY RL
60-3. ‘And if there be any who are hard pressed by their rents or are completely
exhausted you must not leave it unexamined.’
It must not be inferred from this passage that the oeconomus had the right to class a
piece of land as unproductive or to reduce the rent ; it was his business to inquire into cases
of hardship and to report on them to his chiefs.
61. xatarerapévor: Cf. 61.(5) 197 Karareivew Tors yewpyovs, U.P.Z. 110. 49 prdfepos..
kat|a|radevros, Rostowzew, Kolonat, 48.
62. dvepévor indicates a still worse plight than xararerayevot, when tension has gone too
far and exhaustion follows. There is, of course, no connexion between this use and
yi) aveimern.
63-70. ‘ Makea list of the cattle employed in cultivation, both the royal and the private,
and take the utmost possibie care that the progeny of the royal cattle, when old enough to
eat hay, be consigned to the calf-byres.’
63-6. The dvaypapi xrnvev here prescribed is distinct from the droypadai of cattle for
the purpose of taxation, e.g. P. Petrie III. 72 (W. 242), Hibeh 35 (W. 243). It is con-
cerned exclusively with the draught cattle, oxen and perhaps donkeys, used for cultivation,
and is comparable with the private avaypa¢y which Apollonius ordered to be carried out on
his estate (P. Cairo Zen. 59166).1 Remains of such a list are possibly to be recognized in
P. Lille 10 (for the division into dpcevixd, Ondved, and Aaka cf. P. Strassb. 93. 3-5,
where draught cattle are divided into Aad and dderixa brofiya). In any case, the figures
resulting from such a census of cattle were incorporated into the lists of BacwtKol yewpyot,
where along with the names of the cultivators, the size of their plots, the kinds of crops, and
the rents paid, there is also a statement of their draught cattle (des and évo) ; cf. P. Petrie
III. 94 (2), (c), 98, 101. Whether the designation ‘ private’ means exclusively cattle belong-
ing to the owners of the yj ev ddéoe or includes also those owned by the crown cultivators is
uncertain. From the conditions which prevailed on the estate of Apollonius Rostovtzeff has
concluded (Journ. Eg. Arch, vi. 174 5) that most of the cattle used on the yn Baowcxy
were owned by the king and distributed among the farmers according to their needs. This
view is criticized by Schnebel, Landwirischaft, 317. But in any case there is no reason to
deny that iSirixa krjvn as opposed to Baowced means private cattle in general including any
owned by the crown cultivators. On the Baovr«d xrjvn cf. P. Petrie III. 62 (c).
The first object of the registration was the careful distribution of the royal cattle
among the peasants during the season of agricultural work, and their efficient use for the
transport of corn and other commodities. A good illustration of the first point is furnished
by U.P.Z. 110 (P. Par. 63). The conditions which prevailed in Egypt in 164 B.c. were of
course exceptional, and called for exceptional measures. Not only were members of the
privileged classes obliged to take part in the cultivation of the royal land, but all the cattle
of the country were mobilized for the work (Il. 173 sqq.). Without a registration of the
draught cattle as prescribed in '708, such a mobilization would have been impossible. On the
use of private and royal cattle for transport cf. ll. 70-80, n. Another object of the registra-
tion was the control of the Bact\:xol yewpyoi and other land-holders as regards their expendi-
ture of green fodder and corn for feeding the draught cattle, both those received from the
king and those owned by themselves ; cf. 27.54 sqq.,70sqq. The cattle themselves were
regarded as security for the payment to the State for the consumed green fodder (27,
? The registration of 7@Ao in Numidia reported by Strabo xvii. 3. 19 was perhaps an imitation of
Egyptian practice ; cf. S. Gsell, Ast. de 2 Afrique v. 153, 181.
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 87
P. Lille 8, Hamb. 27). The corn used for feeding was probably given certain privileges as
regards taxation (cf. Wilcken, Chrest. 198).
66-70. Some further directions on the pocxorpopeia are given in Il. 183 sqq.; it
will be convenient to take these passages together. As soon as they were old enough
the calves from the royal herds were set apart in byres, of which special care was taken by
the dioecetes and the oeconomi. These measures were probably due to the fact that
many calves were needed for private and public sacrifices; cf. 5. 183, P.S.I. 409, P. Cairo
Zen. 59326. 6, Mich. Zen. 12. The royal byres supplied the king and perhaps some
of the temples ; they might also be used for privately owned animals (Rostovtzeff, Large
L'state, 108-9). Perhaps Apollonius and other high officials and holders of «Ajpo and
dwpeai were exceptional in this respect, but in P. Hibeh 47. 25 sqq. certain private people
are apparently represented as keeping their calves at the disposal of the administration of
the nome. Is it to be supposed that all calves were kept for a time in pooyorpodeia and
the State had the right to make use of them, paying a certain remuneration to the owner ?
Cf. P.S.I. 438. 23, 701. 291-2. There is no connexion between the pooxorpopeia and the
taxes dexarn pooxov (P. Hibeh 115. ii. 1) and réAos pécxov Avouévov (807 introd., P. Ryl.
213, 465).
ae calves in the byres were fed at the expense of the State, regular supplies of corn
and green food being delivered according to a special Sidypapypa (Il. 183 sqq.). Ovens
(xapwor) for cooking the food formed part of the equipment ; cf. P. Petrie III. 46, 4, 62 (c),
Cairo Zen. 59273. From time to time calves were sent to Alexandria, and the State pro-
vided food for them during the journey (P.S.I. 409. 30-4, and an entry in an official
account to be published in Part 2, eis rpopiy pdoyor .. . meuronever eis AeEdvdpecav). The
keepers of the calves were called pooyorpépo, whose position seems to have been similar
to that of the bopopBoi and xnvoBockoi, i.e. they were tzoredeis (cf. 5. 171-2). The inmorpodor
or keepers of royal horses (842, P. Petrie III. 62 (4), (c), Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 167,
Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 331) were an analogous class.
It is remarkable that, while the pooxorpodia is here so prominent, other branches of
stock-breeding which were equally under the supervision of the oeconomi—those concerned
with horses, pigs, and geese (see above and cf. Schnebel, Landwzrischa/t, pp. 328, 339)—
are not mentioned at all. This prominence of State calf-breeding, together with the fact
that mentions of it are found exclusively in documents of the early Ptolemaic period, sug-
gests that it was a creation of the first Ptolemies which did not last long. The immorpodia
also was apparently short-lived. On the other hand the attention here paid to calf-
breeding and the neglect of analogous branches of industry show that the instruction as
we have it did not aim at exhaustiveness and treated those subjects only which seemed
for the time being the most urgent ; cf. introd., pp. 70-1.
70-87. ‘ Take care that the corn in the nomes, with the exception of that expended on
the spot for seed and of that which cannot be transported by water, be brought down...
It will thus be easy to load the corn on the first ships presenting themselves ; and devote
yourself to such business in no cursory fashion... Take care also that the prescribed supplies
of corn, of which I send you a list, are brought down to Alexandria punctually, not only
correct in amount but also tested and fit for use.’
On the operations connected with the transport of corn to Alexandria see Rostowzew,
Archiv iii. 201, Bouché-Leclercq, Hist. d. Lagides iv. 64, Wilcken, Grundz. 376,
Schubart, Zinf. 431, W. Kunkel, Archiv viii. 183. Other texts in this volume dealing
with the transport of grain are 704, 750, 758, 823-5; cf. P. Lille 53, Strassb. 93-5,
Hamb. 17, introd.
88 LEBLONES APY iT
71. ev rois vopow: the plural suggests that the original memorandum was intended for
a man whose sphere of activity was not one nome but the whole of Egypt, possibly the
dioecetes himself; cf. introd., p. 71.
73. dmderov, if correctly read, means probably the corn which for topographical or
other reasons was unsuited for transport by water ; cf. 823. 11, 92. I-3 Kepkeogipews tis
yn) poupovpemns und ovens emi tod peyddou morapod pnd’ em GAdov mrorod, and P. Petrie II. 20.
ii (W. 166), where the epimeletes is warned how much more the transport of corn would
cost if carried out by land, not by water.
74. émt or els rods Sppous xaray. would be a natural restoration (cf. e.g. P. Strassb. 93.
3-4, Lille 53. 9, 15), but the space is narrow for this, though the letter after rov might
well be ¢, and a{c or perhaps [«|s could follow. The obvious destination, however, was not
necessarily expressed, and possibly an adverb like evxaipws preceded xardynrat. Karayeww
and xaraxopi¢ew are the regular terms for transport of goods to points of embarkation.
74-7. The gist of these lines is sufficiently plain, but the supplements adopted are no
more than tentative. What the dioecetes desired evidently was to speed up the loading of
the corn in the harbours. émomovdacpos tov mupod was a standing preoccupation of the
government. Delays might be caused either by the slow forwarding of the corn to the
harbours (P. Strassb. 93-5), or after arrival by the slow loading of ships (cf. P. Lille 3).
For rapiordpeva, a verb often used with reference to transport and transport-animals, cf.
B. G. U. 1741. 13 (= Archiv viii. 187), mapeordkapev eis & dvadedéypeba . . . Kardfew,
Petrie II. 20. iv, Strassb. 93. 3, 94. 3, 5. 196, &c.
78-80. We have not found a satisfactory restoration of these lines. Unless the
grammar has gone hopelessly astray, d}arpi8dvroy is imperative, and the problem is to
determine the reference in ras iSias and the nature of the governing verb. With regard to
the reading, the letter before the lacuna in ]. 78 is represented by a vertical stroke which, if
not «, is consistent with y, », 7. In 1. 79 éd{th{ could well be read, but 6Ax{ is possible.
6\xds, however, does not occur in papyri, and with odx[ddas the sentence becomes difficult
to complete ; moreover, why should this word be brought in when the natural wAoia has
just preceded ? édxdg¢er is in Hesychius, but is glossed €Axet, yakwaywyei, so that there is no
authority for the sense yepifew, and ylap. .. tas idias (sc. vais) ddx[dfovor, Tots. . . wa
d|varpu8. is objectionable, apart from the change to the feminine and the absence of a preposi-
tion with rlo. Perhaps then idéa here has its common meaning ‘home’ and da{i}[ov
follows; but e.g. ei[Sov ylap . . . tas i8., ddfi]y[ov b€ r]ois . . . evdjarpy8. is unattractive. Some
dislocation may be suspected.
80-7. A d&ypaypa stating the quantity of corn to be sent from each nome to Alexandria
is here first heard of. Was it identical with the diaypayzpa mentioned in |. 133 and with the
otroNoyikov Sudypaupa OF 76 Sidypappa 7b epi Tov oitiKav Of P. Columbia 270. 1. 14, lii. 8 (AZem.
Amer. Acad. Rome vi. 147)? It seems unnecessary to suppose that there was more than one
didypappa for the ovrikd, which was similar to the d:aypaypara appended to the various vépor
redwvixol 3 Cf. ll. 94-5, n.. Westermann, Upon Slavery in Plol. E-g., pp. 31-3. The ypady
dyopav, which no doubt was based on the d:dypazpa but was more specific, is also new. In
accordance therewith the transport was organized, i.e. various loads were assigned to
various vavxAnpot (who contracted not with the oeconomus but with the dioecetes; cf.
B. G. U. 1741 cited ll. 74-4, n.). The times to be observed may have been stated in
the émorodai (not to be confounded with the drécroda, Kunkel, Archiv viii. 186) which
were handed to the captains probably by the strategus but were written in Alexandria.
For the regulation of the amounts of the cargoes cf. P. Lille II. 11, 2, and for the testing
of the grain P. Hibeh 8. 17 (W. 441), Cairo Zen. 59177, Wilcken, Chres¢. 432 introd.,
S. Protassowa, AZo xi. 510, Oertel, Lz/urgze, 259. The examination of the corn was
Wa POPEICIAL DOCUMENTS 89
probably carried out by a special official, analogous to the doxaorns who is known to have
assisted the rpame¢ira; cf. P. Hibeh 106, introd.
84. a]roore\\wv is Out of construction and should be either altered to d|rooré\dovte or
omitted. d}rooréddwv . . . xatpo[vs was perhaps a later addition inserted as if émpedod and
not é€medes €orw had preceded ; but this is of course a common form of anacoluthon,
87-117. ‘ Visit also the weaving-houses in which the linen is woven, and do your
utmost to have the largest possible number of looms in operation, the weavers supplying
the full amount of embroidered stuffs prescribed for the nome. If any of them are in
arrears with the pieces ordered, let the prices fixed by the ordinance for each kind
be exacted from them. ‘Take especial care, too, that the linen is good and has the
prescribed number of weft-threads.... Visit also the washing-houses where the flax is
washed and make a list, and report so that there may be a supply of castor-oil and
natron for washing. [{Book?] always the monthly quantity of pieces of linen in the actual
month and the quantity of the next month in the next, in order that the corresponding
amounts may be apportioned (?) to the accounts of the treasury and the contractors. If
there is any surplus over what is booked in the first month, let the surplus be booked in the
next month as part of the monthly quantity. Let all the looms which are idle be trans-
ported to the metropolis of the nome, deposited in the store-house, and sealed up.’
Here begins a set of instructions concerning certain branches of industry which were
managed wholly or partly by the government. The linen industry comes first, its
position indicating its importance; cf. 769. 5. Unfortunately the middle part of the
section is badly preserved, but the general purport is nevertheless sufficiently clear. It
is laid down (1) that the maximum number of looms be operative ; (2) that the prescribed
kinds of linen be woven; (3) that the prescribed quantities be delivered, otherwise cash be
paid for the arrears ; (4) that the linen be of good quality. Detailed instructions are also
given as to how record was to be kept of the product, which had to be divided according
to its value between the State and the contractors. Finally, all idle looms were to be con-
fiscated and kept under seal in special store-houses. Though the chapter is not compre-
hensive and only aims at instructing the oeconomus on the most important and probably
the most controversial points with which he had to deal daily, it gives for the first time a
more or less connected account of the organization of the linen industry in Ptolemaic
Egypt, the few other documents which we possess being either fragmentary (Rev. Laws
]xxxvii sqq.) or concerned with special points. It supplies also some information not to
be found in the few modern treatments of the subject (Reil, Beir. 2. Kenninzs des Gewerbes,
107, Wilcken, Grundz. 247 and U.P.Z., p. 378, Chwostow, Organization of industry and
trade in Greco-Roman Egypt, A. Persson, Staat u. Manufaciur, The new data bear on
the following points: (1) The strict control exercised by the State over the linen industry,
all the looms and weavers being registered. Whether the weavers worked exclusively for
the State is not yet ascertained. Possibly they worked on their own account after the
delivery of the prescribed amount of linen to the Crown; but the fact that all idle looms
were placed under seal speaks rather for a full monopoly. Home-work seems equally ex-
cluded by this treatment of weaving, for if it had been allowed, the State could hardly have pre-
vented the product from being sold. (2) The déypaypa d6ounpas, a schedule by which the
work was distributed among the weavers, the prices of the varieties fixed, and the quality
of the linen described; cf. n. on 1.94. (3) Payment of arrears in cash. (4) The special
contractors. (5) Rules for accounting (cf. Rev. Laws, xvi).
88. idavreiov seems to have previously occurred only in the compounded form Awudar-
Tetov, e.g. 5. 238.
go TEBLONISTAAL VARI
89 sqq. It is probable that the weavers had special contracts with the government
and the contractors of the d0ovnpa, based on the véyos teAwmxds and the didypappa (1. 94),
and similar to those made with the producers of wine, &c., as laid down in Rev. Laws. The
weavers, however, were not forced to work like the éAaovpyoi, and the looms were their
private property, though saleable only to professional workers (5. 237, P. Enteux.
5 (W. 305)).
90. ioréwv here and in 1. 113 is for -iov or -elwv; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59176. 323 ioreiov
dv0, Ryl. 70. 25.
g2. It is tempting to place «{a}i after ipavrav and to suppose that in addition to plain
linen the weavers had to deliver some embroidered stuffs. On ovkAia see Bliimner,
Technol. 1*. 218.
94-5. ouvreraypévas éxrouds: cf. Il. g2, 96, 99, Rev. Laws ciii. 3 S:Jaypdppare 7[ du]
exxeysever emi rile 6|Oo[unpa. Fragments of the linen-d:aypaypa are probably to be recognized
in Rev. Laws xciv sqq. (list of different kinds of linen ; cf. 1. 96, P. Hibeh 67, 68 (W. 306),
Ramsay, Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia i. 40). The state paid for the woven linen in
cash, the unit being a iorés; the amount given for a certain quantity of ioroi was subse-
quently distributed among the weavers. For ékroyai cf. ll. 106, 113, P.S.I. 599. 14 (exrep-
verOa), Bliimner, Zechnol. I’. 164. 3. We would suggest that this word rather than ovvte-
Aecas (Wilcken) should be supplied in P. Enteux. 5. 4 ras émyeypappevas [nuiv exropas 8:|Sdvae
eis TO BaotAtKov.
95-7: cf. the Rosetta inscription (Dittenberger, Or. gr. inscr. 90), 29 Sqq. ocat[ Tas
6€] kai ras tipds Tov pr) ovvreTehecpevay eis TO BaciArKov Buooivey 66[ ovi lov kai Toy cuvrereMeopEvor
ra mpos Tov Setypatiopov Sidtpopa éws rev aitay xpdvev, 5. 62-4, P. Eleph. 27 a and 6. 11-14,
Hal. 13, Cairo Zen. 59594. 3. It should be noted that in the temples the persons respon-
sible for the arrears were not, as here, the weavers, but the priests in charge; how far the
contractors of the ééovmpd were also responsible is not known. No doubt the temples occu-
pied a special place in the linen-monopoly, but the details are obscure. An o@oviormdns
ray émi tov ‘Hdaorteeiov is mentioned in U.P.Z. 109. 12. A brisk trade in garments, table-
linen, &c., was carried on by Ptolemy, the xdroxos in the Serapeum at Memphis, and the
twins, but whether they were dealing in new or worn linen, and whether their business was
connected or not with the temple-management, is unknown. It is also uncertain whether
the temples had any autonomy in the manufacture and disposal of linen, especially byssos ;
cf. 6. 23 and Archiv iv. 569, Rostovtzeff, Journ. of Econ. and Busin. Hist. iii. A certain
independence in the fabrication of textiles was no doubt enjoyed by the dwpeai. Documents
dealing with textile factories abound in the correspondence of Zenon, and Apollonius
himself shows a lively interest in such matters (Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 115-16, and
Journ. of Econ. and Bustin. Hist. iii, P. Mich. Zen. p. 37; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59080 (linen),
59087 (Bicowa), 59176. 322, 59241, 59295 (wool)). But the exact relations between
Apollonius and the State in this regard are still dark.
96. xa” &k. yevos: cf. n. on Il. 94-5.
98. d[p}reddvas: cf. Bliimner, Zechnol. I’. 128. 3.
99-104. These lines have proved difficult. The hardly dubitable occurrence of kiki re
[kai vilrpov in ll. 102~3 indicates that the passage relates to workshops where linen was
washed ; cf. P.S.I. 349, where there is a question of the supply of kike to Aweyot, P. Cairo
Zen. 59304. 7 pi) of Awewor dpy@ow ovK éxovres virpov, Wilcken, Osv. il. 329 and 1497 mrptky
mdivov, 406. 21-2 xadxiov . . . eis now Away. Since both xkike and virpov, which were
probably mixed to form a kind of soap for the washing operation, were monopolized, the
oeconomus might well be required to check the amounts used of those substances. In
1. 100 epyac]ripta is clearly too long ; éWn|rjpia, which we have provisionally adopted, or
Way OPPICIAL DOCUMENTS gI
nov|rjpia will, however, serve. In 1]. 101 [é]\yovs is unsatisfactory since, although the
remains well suit a 4, the preceding lacuna is insufficiently filled by 0; perhaps [yu|ypovs.
At the end of this line yaAxév seems admissible, though the vestiges rather suggest « or 6
before ov; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59630 (xaAxiov at a Badeiov). dalwls ... dmdpy|m] in 1, 102-3
appears preferable to énfolu. . . dmdpylec]: dn|dco|y is over long. An ink-mark above imdpy|
is probably not a letter. For ets ri[v é\ynow cf. 406, 22 cited above and P. Cairo Zen.
59304. 4, 7.
104-13. This section, which deals with accounting, is comparable with Rev. Laws
XVi (W. 258) [Sia )Aoyiléobw O€ 6 oikovdpos Kat [o| aly |reypaeds mpos Tovs Tas wvas éxovral s Kad”
exalor|ov pivla mpo tis dexatns io|rapevov meph rav| yleylevnnerlw|y ev t[@e emava xpdvac... ra 8
€v Tau évelorare pvt yeyernpé|va p1) mpookaral yopitérwcay eis T|yv €[mlavo avacopav pnde [perade|-
plérwcar] e& érépwr eis érepa pnd «i tis Tay Aoyevta|v i) tov imnper@v amd Tis %|poaddov] Tis dv\jjs]
AaBov re SeopOodrar, py[Sapas roloro e|i|s TO] tO.oy kataywpi(écbw. drav bé Tov éxdpevov 8[eadoyr-
opov| mo ta |vra[e, kal TO Teplov eK TOU én| ave duadoy|opovd mpéos tHv mpdcodov mpood| ap Baverao |av
duadnAovvtes Gaov Hv TO | eptov ex] Tov exavw ypdvov: Cf, U.P.Z. 112, iv. 13 6 dé diadkoyopos ris
eyAnpews cvotabnoerar mpos aitons Kata piva ék Tov TunTdvTeY emi THY Tpdnefav, The paragraph
apparently prescribes that a fair reckoning should be held between the treasury and the
contractor; that the monthly products should be separately booked to the months con-
cerned, and if the first month yielded a surplus, this should be booked to the credit of the
next month, For ékroyad cf. 1.95, mn. There are no directions as regards arrears and
deficits, perhaps because the first were dealt with in Il. 93 sqq. and the second did not con-
cern the oeconomus. We are, however, inclined to regard the omission as a further
indication that 703 is an abbreviation of the original standard instruction.
But while the general sense of the passage is fairly clear, the wording in several
places remains in doubt. ozs in ]. 104 might introduce an independent jussive clause (cf.
Mayser, Gram. ii. 231) concluding e.g. 7[d] 8:6[éue|vov x[@p|7, which is palaeographically
possible if not otherwise very satisfying. In 1]. 106, however, érws 5€ is apparently not to
be read : the second letter may well be a, 6, or A. The remnants of the first two letters
after xali] in the next line are on a small fragment which is not placed with certainty. At
the beginning of 1. 108 » or m is admissible and e.g. oo, ¢ & before ecw: hoyléobw, Kalra-
XopiCecOw, perapepésbw do not suit.
113-17. Cf. ll. 155-7 on the oil-factories, and Rev. Laws xlvii. 4 pndé ra dpyava ra év
Tois Epyaotnpios Tov dpyov Tov xpdvov aoppay.ota arodeméraaay, xlvi. 8. At the oil-factories
the sealing took place at idle times during the season of oil-making. For weaving there
was probably no special season, but the looms were sealed when the weavers were not at
work. The order for the removal of the looms to the metropolis and keeping them in
special store-houses is new.
117-34. ‘Audit the revenue accounts, if possible, village by village—and we think it
not to be impossible, if you devote yourself zealously to the business—, if not, by toparchies,
passing in the audit nothing but payments to the bank in the case of money taxes, and in
the case of corn dues or oil-bearing produce, only deliveries to the sitologi. If there be
any deficit in these, compel the toparchs and the tax-farmers to pay into the banks, for the
arrears in corn the values assigned in the ordinance, for those in oil-bearing produce
according to the liquid product for each kind.’
117-28. These instructions about the general audit of taxation accounts follow those
on the linen-industry and precede those on the oil-factories. Is this their original position,
or did the secretary of the dioecetes place this section after that on the linen-industry
because he found at the end of the latter some directions for the special diakoyiopds with
92 LEBILUNIS PAPY RI
the contractors there concerned? However that may be, we here learn that in the third
century B.c. it was the oeconomus who audited the accounts of the local tax-collectors and
reported on them to the dioecetes. The details of the procedure are also novel, practically
nothing being known on this subject for the Ptolemaic period except with regard to the
diadoyicuds Connected with some of the farmed revenues (cf. n. on Il, rog—13). Wilcken
accordingly confined his discussion to the Roman period (Os¢. i. 499, Grundz. 33, Archiv
iv. 369). Wilhelm, Jahresh. des Ost. Inst. xvii. 38, analyses the meagre data on the diahoyiopds
outside Egypt.
The new information now obtained may be summarized as follows: (1) The oecono-
mus audited the accounts of payments to the State both in money and in kind. (2) The
audit was based on the account-books of the banks and of the sitologi, no payments being
passed which were not there entered. (3) The local unit, so far as possible, was the village ;
if the auditing of accounts by villages proved too difficult, the next unit was the toparchy.
(4) The persons responsible for arrears were not the bankers and the sitologi, but the tax-
farmers for those revenues which were farmed out and the toparchs for those which were
not. This does not mean that the bankers and the sitologi escaped responsibility: their
responsibility probably did not concern the oeconomus. (5) Arrears in corn were paid in
cash according to a special tariff, arrears for oil-bearing produce were paid é& typod, i.e. in
cash according to the value of the estimated liquid content of the various produce concerned.
A few illustrations of these regulations may be seen in the papyri. P. Hibeh 69 con-
tains an order given by the oeconomus Asclepiades to the banker of the Kwirys rémos to
come bringing with him his accounts and cash balance for the previous month. Evidently
Asclepiades verified the accounts of his nome by toparchies, not by villages; and the audit
was carried out monthly (cf. Rev. Laws xvi. 2). A monthly audit is also implied in
P. Hibeh 42, a letter from Callicles, perhaps an oeconomus, to a toparch, which also
exemplifies the proviso in '708 that only payments made to and booked by the sitologi
were to be passed: rov troy dv eps petaBadeicba{e] rois mapa rev otrohd yor (probably Aoyevrat :
cf. e.g. P. Gradenwitz 3-5) dcop pev avevnvdxace (cf. perapépew in Il, 103, 110 above) €ws
Paapu A rapabdeEspeba (cf. 1. 123 and U.P.Z. 113. iv. 13), Tov de Aowrdv, Cap py peraBddAnts éws
‘Addp n, Sdoopev Aevkior ev dperdnpate. Cf. P. Lille 3. 70 sqq., which shows that an analogous
position with regard to the audit was occupied by the topogrammateus. The toparch,
however, was the chief agent of the government in the collection of taxes; cf. Engers, De
Aeg. xopav adm. 58, Oertel, Lzturg. 48, Pietrowicz, Hos xix. 134. He stood in close
relation with the sitologi and bankers (cf. P. Hibeh 40), and also with the village officials,
whose declarations concerning tax-collecting were addressed to the toparch (cf. 48. 5-9).
The oeconomus no doubt reported to the dioecetes on the results of his audit. An
illustration of this may be found in P.S.I. 330, if the Zoilus who there writes to Apollonius
was the oeconomus; though whether the report to be presented was of a general or special
character is not clear. More explicit information is available for the official who from the
second century is found discharging various functions formerly pertaining to the oeconomus,
the 6 éi rav rpooddv, whose account to the dioecetes is referred to in 27. 35. Avadoyopds is
often mentioned in the correspondence of Zenon, who in his capacity as the manager of
Apollonius’ estate no doubt audited the accounts of his subordinates in much the same
manner as the oeconomus. It is not easy to discriminate in this activity of Zenon between
his private and his public functions; cf. P.S.I. 343, 360, 425, 439, P. Cairo Zen. 59291. 7,
59330- 3, 59362 verso 2, 59455. 4, 59516. 6, Mich. Zen. 31. 1, 21.
120-2. Cf. U.P.Z. 110. 159-60 and note ad Joc.
128-34. This paragraph deals with arrears, a subject on which other evidence in the
papyri is scanty. Arrears of various kinds are dealt with in several passages of 5 (Il. 10-21,
703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 93
49, 62-6, 188-99; cf. 27), but they are concerned exclusively with the responsibility of
tax-payers, not that of officials and tax-farmers. ‘Toparchs, however, appear as collectors
of arrears in P. Hibeh 41-2, Gurob 21-2; cf. 734; and there is no doubt that in the
third century s.c. that function devolved principally on the toparch with his agents. So it
remained in the later Ptolemaic and early Roman periods (cf. P. Amh. 31 (W. 161), 289
(W. 271)), with the difference that the parts of the oeconomus and dioecetes were
played ultimately by the strategus and prefect. In 289 the strategus threatens to send the
toparch to the prefect at Alexandria, and probably enough in the Ptolemaic period dis-
honest toparchs were similarly treated by the oeconomi.
131-3. For the practice of adaeratio cf. 708 and P, Hibeh 45-7, 63-5. In the last
of these a rate of 4 dr. per artaba occurs and was no doubt fixed in the é:aypappa cited here
in ]. 133. This dsadypaypa is certainly identical with one or both of those mentioned in
P. Columbia 270 (Westermann, Mem. Amer. Acad. Rome vi. 147) i. 13 droperpetrooar
Tov otrov eis TO exdoptov ev Tau eu DidadeAgeiar Onoavpat Kata TO oiTOoytKdv Sidypaypa én pyvi
Aacio., and ili, 8 det... THv Tiny mavtis brobcivar Kata rd Sudypappa Td TEpt TOY GITLKOY
exxeiuevov. The second of them, which fixed the price of the various kinds of corn, is no
doubt the same as that mentioned in 1. 133; the first recalls the éudypayya referred to in
ll. 81-2 (cf. 1. 187). Since the two are given different names, it would be permissible to
discriminate between them and to assume that the first dealt with the payment of taxes in
kind and the distribution of the corn in the 6ycavpoi, while the second contained a tariff for
the adaeratio and was concerned chiefly with arrears, But since, so far as is known, any
given vépyos rehonxds had appended to it only one daypaypa, which apparently did not con-
sist merely of a tariff of prices, it is safer to suppose that there was equally only one for the
collection and distribution of ovrixa, with the general title of didypappa mepi tov ourixay, of
which one part dealt with the collection of normal taxes and another with that of arrears.
On daypdppara in general cf. Wilcken, P. Hal. pp. 36, 42, U.P.Z. 112. i. 6-8, n.,
Zettschr. Sav.-St. xlii. 129, Semeka, Pol. Prozessrecht i. 156*, Collomp, Recherches sur
la Chancellerie des Lagides, 2, Westermann, Upon Slavery in Piol. Eg. pp. 31-3.
133-4. Cf. ll. 127, 144. gopria usually means exclusively oil-bearing produce, not the
oil itself (so e.g. Rev. Laws xliii. 14, P. Petrie III. 43 (2), i. 4, 5. 195, 105. 24); but in
]. 144 the word exceptionally seems to include both oil and material. According to |. 127
the gopria were paid as dues to the sitologi by the growers. Strangely such payments are
never mentioned in the Rev. Laws, either in the chapters dealing with the gathering of
the diadoyopds (liv. 20-lv. 16).
e& vypov does not mean that the arrears were paid in oil, for since the payments were
made to the bank they were evidently effected inmoney. The amount due was calculated
not according to the price of the opria but of the oil which it was estimated they would
produce, the prices being no doubt fixed in the didypappa ths eAatkns. This might be either
profitable or detrimental to the tax-farmers, because the quantity of oil in the qgopria was
subject to variation (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 128). For iypéy cf. P. Gnom. 103, where Th.
Reinach (Nouv. Rev. hist. du drott xliv) rightly interpreted typa as oil and wine.
134-64. ‘It behoves you to bestow care on all the points mentioned in the memo-
randum, but primarily those which refer to the oil-factories. For if you duly give heed to
them you will increase not a little the sale in the nome, and the thefts will be stopped.
This you would achieve by scrutinizing on each occasion the local factories and the store-
houses for the produce both dry and liquid, and by sealing them. Be sure that the amounts
delivered to the oil-makers do not exceed what is about to be used in the presses which
94 TEBLUNIS SPAPVIRIT
exist in the factories. Take pains to let all the oil-presses be in operation if possible; or
if not, most of them, and keep as close a watch as you can on the rest.... The super-
numerary implements of those presses which are not in operation must be collected and
sealed up in the store-houses. If you are neglectful (?) in this .. . be sure that besides the
payments ... you will fall into no ordinary contempt, which you will not be able easily to
remove. If you neglect your duty as regards this, [your honour will in no way
increase |.’
This paragraph deals with the oil-monopoly, a subject on which our information
is unusually good, chiefly of course through Rev. Laws, in which the vdyos édas of
Ptolemy Philadelphus is almost completely preserved. Some further data on the work-
men in the oil-factories occur in 5. 172-3; texts in the Zenon correspondence throw
light on the importation of olive-oil from abroad (P. Cairo Zen. 59012, 59015), and some
other details (cf. e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59375, 59412); and a few scattered documents (e.g.
Wilcken, Chres?. 300-4) refer to the sale of oil and the abuses connected with it. Cf. Reil,
Beitrige z. Kennin. d. Gewerbes, 136, Wilcken, Grundz. 271, P. Edgar 75, introd., and 728.
Nevertheless the present passage is by no means without value, owing to the fact
that the dioecetes lays emphasis, not on points exhaustively treated in Rev. Laws or on the
relations between the State and the workmen, but on methods of increasing output and
preventing illicit fabrication and sale. Its place here is hardly logical, being occasioned by
the mention of ¢Aacxa dopria in the last line of the paragraph on the d:adoyiopds, just as that
was placed not improbably after the section on the linen industry because it ended by
speaking of the operations of éadoyopds in connexion with that industry; cf. n. on
ll. 117-28. The dioecetes, however, was at pains to impress upon the oeconomus the
importance of the subject thus introduced. No doubt the Ptolemaic oil-monopoly was
subject to the abuses to which every monopoly is liable. The orders here given are: (1)
to inspect the oil-factories and store-houses and to seal them up (ll. 141-5); (2) to keep
under strict control the quantities of raw material delivered to the factories (Il. 145-8; cf.
728) ; (3) to keepthe maximum number of oil-presses at work (ll. 149-52); (4) to seal
up inoperative presses (Il. 152-5); (5) to keep in a safe place all the instruments belonging
to such idle presses (Il. 152-7).
139. didéeow: cf. 88. 10, n., 709. 1, 728. 1, &c., P. Lille 3. iii. 58, and e.g. Plut.
Mor. p. 297 f, Strabo xi, p. 496. Sud@ears seems to be the technical term for the sale of
products effected by contractors with the Crown.
140. eridoow: cf. 1. 166. There seem not to be other examples in the papyri of
extOvots in the sense of increase, which in literary texts is common.
diakAerropera: cf. P. Hibeh 59. 7, n. (W. 302). The frequent smuggling and
illicit sale of oil led to searches in private houses and to confiscations of the property of the
smugglers, and infringements of the Crown monopolies might involve severer punishments,
e.g. crucifixion (drotupmanopds: cf. Wilcken U.P.Z. 119. 37 n., Kepapdérovados, ‘O drotup-
mavcpos) or cutting off of hands (P.S.I. 442. 9).
141. émoraOynoera: cf. P. Petrie II (20) ii. 6 tva ovv py 7) ekaywy? Tod citov emotabyt.
142. map’ ékactov xapdv: i.e. on the occasion of each visit.
142-5. e€eraopds and rapacdhpayopds are associated operations ; cf.e.g. Rev. Laws xxv.
9, xl. 19, 1.G. II’. 476, Viedebandt, Hermes li. 120sqq. The dioecetes does not state
when or for how long the factories and store-houses had to be under seal or the reasons
for sealing them, and perhaps the sentence was an addition, or an abbreviation of some-
thing more explicit. Fortunately it can be amplified from Rev. Laws, which show that
mapaodpayiopnds Was applied both to State factories (xliv, xlvi—vii) and temple factories (1. 20) ;
the same procedure was used for the wine-presses (xxvi). The sealing up of the store-
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 95
houses is mentioned in liv. 18 sqq.; cf. lvii. 23. All the factories were registered by the
oeconomus, and except during their rather short season of work were kept under seal. The
delivery of raw material to the factories took place during the season only and under the
control of the oeconomus (Rev. Laws liv. 19). On the sealing up of presses during
the season, see n. on ll. 151-8.
145-8. Cf. Rev. Laws xliv. 5-7, xlv. 13-18, xlvi, P. Hibeh 43. 2, Cairo Zen. 59565,
P.S.I. 358. It is noticeable that in the present passage anxiety is shown to prevent too
much material from being delivered to the factories rather than too little. Probably the
government was frequently cheated through collusion between the officials and the con-
tractors as to the delivery of material and the registration of mortars.
There is a short blank space between é¢yos and kai, and kai... je is best regarded as
an independent prohibitive sentence similar to P. Par. 5. xv. 3 py e&j avrae; cf. Mayser,
Gram. ii. 147. But possibly something like pdvrife érws has dropped out.
149-51 correspond to ll. 89-91, which gave the same instructions as regards the
linen-industry. Some factories possessed many mortars ; cf. Rev. Laws 1. 23-5.
151-8. Cf. the similar prescriptions in ll. 113-16 about the implements used in
weaving. Since, however, the mortars were too heavy to be removed, instructions are here
added as to how to put them out of action by stuffing them with reeds and some other sub-
stance before sealing; cf. Rev. Laws xliv. 1 kai xap|a|Ear[res| emuonuavacbwaaav. The
vouos edakys Of Rev. Laws contains no detailed prescriptions on this subject, but speaks
in a general way of sealing up inactive presses (épyava) both during the working season
and in the period between seasons ; the working season is probably meant in xlvii. 1 sqq.
The construction in Il. 153-4 seems faulty ; in the latter ém av{roli[s cali hardly suits
the space. For the spelling épyadéa for -eia cf. 1, go ioréwv and Mayser, Gram. i. 67. In
]. 157 there is another anacoluthon ; ovvavayovres not cvvay. was apparently written.
158—64. The purport of Il. 158-9 seems to be ‘ If you are unable accurately to identify
the inactive implements’, but the wording remains in doubt. «ai at the beginning of the
sentence is very uncertain; 67 is not impossible. At the end of the line only slight
vestiges remain and it is not clear whether rovras or rovre. was written. In 1. 159 craons
is more suitable than crams. Perhaps dordons or vustaonis might be restored, followed by
rapy. [1 ێlovoua[aas. In case of failure the oeconomus not only had to pay the didopa but
would forfeit his good reputation. d:apépey may mean the difference, i.e. the loss to the
avn (cf. e.g. Dittenberger, Or. gr. inscr. 90. 30), or simply, as often, money (cf. e.g.
P. Petrie II. 4 (3) 9, U.P.Z. 3. 7, 4. 12). The choice will depend partly on the preceding
word, which could perhaps be 1/7: diablo ; but the letter before the « may be a or , The
moral blame attaching to an official in case of dishonesty is often referred to, e.g. P.S.I.
330. 6—7, where dripia and didopov are associated, as here; cf. 27. 75, U.P.Z. 110, 127. In
ll. 163-4 the construction and ‘sense are obscure. xatapé[uerai oe would perhaps be
tolerable, yevos meaning either family or brother-officials. «+ of od@evi was apparently a sub-
sequent insertion, due not unlikely to the writer of the superscribed... ov, After riypny, rov
is possible and . . . w should follow, but the corrector ought then to have placed these
letters further to the right.
165-74. ‘Since the revenue from the pasturage dues, too, is one of the most impor-
tant, it will most readily be increased if you carry out the registration (of cattle) in the best
possible way. The most favourable season for one so engaged is about the month of
Mesore; for the whole country in this month being covered with water, it happens that
cattle-breeders send their flocks to the highest places, being unable to scatter them on
other places.’
96 LEBTONISs PAP VERT
The dues for pasturage, which are here said to have been among the chief
revenues of the Crown, are treated immediately after the most important monopolized
industries, probably because all the natural pasture-land was owned by the State. Our
information on the évvduov in Ptolemaic times is poor; see Wilcken, Ost. i. 265, Lesquier,
Inst. mil, sous les Lagides, 215, P. Hibeh 32 introd., Ryl. 314, Gradenwitz 8 introd.,
Rostovtzeff, Zarge Estate, 199, Journ. Eg. Arch. vi. 175, note 4. The pasture lands
were of various kinds (Schnebel, Landwirischaf?, 211, 342),—natural uncultivated meadows
(vopai exrds puoPdcews), fields cultivated for producing grass (xoprovoyai), arable land sown
with grass in the years of rest or after the harvest and producing xAwpa and emionopa (cf.
714). Was the evyduov a tax paid for the actual use of the voyai owned by the State or
was it a general tax paid by owners of cattle regardless of whether they used the voyai or
not? Documents like B.G.U. 1223, probably contracts between cattle-owners and the
State for the use of public pasture lands, and P.S.I. 351, 361, 368, P. Cairo Zen. 59206,
rather suggest that the tax was paid for all cattle privately owned and that for the use of
special vouai special arrangements were required. The fact that a special registration of
cattle for the purpose of levying the tax is prescribed by the dioecetes points to the same
conclusion. This registration in the month of Mesore is not identical with the avaypapn of
yewpyka xtnvn Mentioned in Il. 63 sqq. above, nor with the general droypadai of persons,
cattle, &c.; its purpose was to check at a given moment the existing registers. The
basic documents for levying the éyyéy.oy were no doubt the declarations handed in by the
cattle-owners ; cf. P. Hibeh 33. 2sqq. (W. 243), Petrie III. 72 (4) 3 (W. 292), Ryl. II,
pp. 314-15. The amount of money paid for the évyduiov is mentioned in P. Petrie III.
109 (4).
¢ 68-9. mepin| could also be read, but not wepen[Alfovre. The reading adopted is not
altogether satisfactory.
174-82. ‘See to it, too, that the goods for sale be not sold at prices higher than those
prescribed. Make also a careful investigation of those goods which have no fixed prices and
on which the dealers may put what prices they like; and after having put a fair surplus
on the wares being sold, make the . . . dispose of them.’
If [a|ua, which seems to suit the context better than the name of any particular
product, is rightly restored, this paragraph gives general prescriptions on the sale of goods
produced, with special reference to the duties of the oeconomus. Since the subject of
sale has not previously been treated, some mention of it here is natural enough.
174-6. The dioecetes divides the goods into two classes, those which were sold
according to a special tariff, ie. the goods produced by the fully nationalized branches of
industry, and those for which there were no fixed prices and sold rov etpioxorvros. To the
first class belonged the wares subject to the vépos €daxys, the tariff of prices appended to
which is extant in Rev. Laws xl. (cf. lv. 1-3); see also P. Lille 3. iii. 55-61 (W. 301),
Petrie II. 38 (4) (W. 300). That a corresponding tariff existed for linen seems probable
from Rev. Laws xci. 2-5, xciv—v, xcviii, and Wilcken, Chres¢. 308, but the evidence is not
decisive. For how many branches of industry the sale was organized on the same lines
we do not know. It may be presumed for the urpixn (cf. P. Hibeh 116, recto and introd.),
and perhaps for the ddcxn (Wilcken, Grundz. 279) and xaprnpa (709, cf. Zucker, PAzlol. xxiv.
89 sqq., Xxvill. 184 sqq.). The dpwpatinn and the sale of metals are likely to have been
handled similarly; cf. Wilcken, Schmoller’s Jahré. xlv. 98.
176-8. dca 8 dv xrd,: this is the second class. éornxviat rysat means fixed price, while
eveot@ou tai is used for current price, e.g. B.G.U. 1220. 27, though sometimes the current
price if enforced by the government became equivalent to fixed price; cf. e.g. Dittenberger,
708. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 97
Syll.’, 799. 20-1 Gras... pyde cis Tov mimpackdvTwy Te KaTa pndéva Tpdrov melovos emiBdddAnrat
mimpackew ths evert@ons Teuns. In the absence of éorn«via ruyai it was left to the epyaCopevot
to fix them. The word epyd¢eo@a: has a wider sense than to do the work of a craftsman,
and means to engage in any kind of profitable work, such as agriculture (e.g. P.S.I. 432),
handicraft (e.g. P. Petrie IH. 36 (d). 4, 8, &c., Dittenberger, Sy//.? 873), and trade (e.g.
Inscr. Gr. adr. R. p. i. 789, 791, 841, &. ; cf. Robert, Rev. &. gr. xlii. 33). In the present
passage the word probably designates the business men who bought the right (mostly
exclusive) to exercise a certain trade and to sell the products; cf. e.g. P. Fay. 93. 5 sqq.-
(W. 317, 161 A.D.) BovAopar picbacacba mapa cov tiv puporr@d {a}ckyy Kal apopatixny €pyaciay
krX., a Sub-lease without the right of selling the goods in the town markets but including the
right of selling during the fairs, Brit. Mus. 183. 9 yvagien, go6. 6 (W. 318) xpvco-
x[oe]knv epyaciay, Fay. 36. 6 (W. 316) mAuwOorotias Kui mrivorodtxyjs, Bouriant 13 dphromwdéa,
Ryl. ined. ap. Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, p. 121 payeupixy, 6. 25 epmopia Kai epyacia, Rev.
Belge iv. 652, Archiv viii. 79. Most branches of the productive activity of the population
were organized in such a way that the right of engaging in them and selling the produce
was let by the government to contractors. Sometimes the right of sale only was leased;
cf. e.g. Rostovtzeff, op. cz/., pp. 120-1, P. Cairo Zen. 59176. Most of these contractors no
doubt fixed the prices of their goods according to the conditions of the market, not a pre-
scribed tariff.
178-82. z[dlocew: ‘to fix’ (so too 1. 180). In papyri ty +r. more commonly =
to pay. The terms used here and in the preceding lines are remarkably similar to those of
a letter of the thirty-ninth year of Philadelphus published in Racc. Lumbroso, 119, amoore-
Aavrav nuav ... Poptia ABavwrika eis THY aiTobe SidGeow amnyyeAdev 6 Tapakopicas KeKwAvKEvaL
oe mpoepopevdy oot Oeiv thy Tysny TacoecOa ... ov pny ye ameotddkapev ’"AckAnmuddyy Kai Seubea
diabnoopevovs Kal cuvavayKdcovtas Tovs ouvTeraypevous THY TeTdpTnY TOY |p Ypwr Tal £ElacGalc|. Ascle-
piades and Semtheus there play the part of the oeconomus in our passage. of cuvreraypévor
were probably the retail traders who had entered into an agreement with the government
and received therefore permission to sell the goods (cf. P. Giessen Bibl. 2. 16, av|ev ovvra-
Ees k[ail ris <iOoperns [ovrx|opycews, Lille 59, Cairo Zen. 59199, and Mich. Zen. 36. It is
tempting in ]. 182 to restore cvvreraypevovs, but this does not suit the slight remains.
émtyemmpa has in Rev. Laws two senses. It usually means the surplus divided
between the contractor and his companions and representing the gain from their opera-
tions. The second meaning was defined of. ce7. p. 131 as follows: ‘16 émvyévnua Tov €daiov
is the whole difference between the cost price and the selling price of sesame-oil, not merely
the share of this surplus which the contractors received as pay for their trouble in superin-
tending the manufacture.’ Similarly here the oeconomus was to add to the cost a propor-
tional surplus, the whole constituting the selling price. After deduction of the sums paid
to the government (they varied according to the product), the remainder represented the
net gain of the contractor. It is evident that even in those branches of trade for which no
fixed prices were officially dictated trade was by no means free, since the prices were thus
subject to control.
183-91. ‘ Take care to inspect the calf-byres also, and do your best to ensure that
the corn be supplied in them till the time of the green food, and the quantity prescribed
daily be used for the calves, and that the. . . be delivered regularly in full, both that from the
locality and, if they need in addition an imported supply, from other villages as well.’
See n. on 66-70. In]. 185 a vestige after map suits a vertical stroke, but ¢ is not
excluded. jéxype in the next line is apparently to be taken in a temporal sense, the
reference being to the age of the calves rather than the season of the year; cf. 1. 68. In
H
98 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
1. 188 dyvlpo[y] suggests itself, but is not satisfactory, since the lacuna after r[é is inade-
quately filled while the final letter would be cramped. An alternative, however, is not obvious.
1Ig1—211. ‘ Take care also that of the local trees the planting of the mature ones be
done at the right season, namely for willows and mulberry-trees, and that of acacia-trees and
tamarisk about the month of Choiak. Of these the rest must be planted on the royal
embankments, but the young ones must be planted in beds in order to have all possible
attention during the time of watering, and when it is the proper time for planting, then let
them ... set them on the royal embankments. The guarding of them must be done by the
contractors in order that the plants suffer no damage from sheep or any other cause. In
your further tours of inspéction notice also whether any cut trees are left on the embank-
ments or in the fields and make a list of them.’
The construction here becomes clumsy. In 1. 194 rév thy Spay éxdvtay Evhov looks
like a later addition to the text, and the combination of dative and genitive in ll. 195-6 is
awkward. [a 6¢ would be preferable to «{ai ra in |. 198, but [4 is not to be read.
The information contained in this paragraph is almost entirely new. It appears that
upon the oeconomi devolved a general control over the planting, guarding, and cutting of
trees and bushes. That the felling of trees, even on private property, was strictly regulated
was known from 5. 205-6 (cf. P. Enteux. 37. 5-6), but there was not much elsewhere in
papyri of the Ptolemaic period concerning arboriculture ; cf. Schnebel, Landwirtschaft,
292sqq. For the Roman period the evidence, though scanty enough, was rather fuller ;
cf. P. Oxy. 53, 1112, 1188, 1421, and other documents collected and discussed by Plaumann,
Abh. Berl. Ak. Phil.-hist. Kl. 1918, 27 sqq. Then, as in modern times, the trees in Egypt
were commonly planted on embankments. Those on public embankments were naturally
regarded as property of the State and were under the supervision of the idiologus; Plau-
mann’s view that the idiologus was responsible only for dead trees and branches does not
seem at all probable. The cutting of these trees was carefully organized. After an inspec-
tion (P. Oxy. 53 and 1188) the right to fell the trees or to lop branches was assigned by
auction (P. Oxy. 1112 and 1188). How far trees growing on private ground were the
property of the landowners is uncertain.
703 usefully supplements the information supplied by the Zenon papyri concerning
the organization of tree culture and the lumber trade. ‘Timber in the Arsinoite nome was
scarce, and supplies for the domain of Apollonius were bought in other parts of the
country (P. Cairo Zen. 59106, 59112, 59449, P.S.I. 429. 12; cf. Rostovizeff, Large
Estate, 123). It was needed for cooking and sacrifices (P. Cairo Zen. 59154, 59176. 195,
59244), wagons and agricultural implements (ibid. 59176. 44), houses (ibid. 59193, P. Mich.
Zen. 41, 84, P.S.I. 496. 2-4), and ships (P. Cairo Zen. 59270, 59648-9, P.S.I. 382, 545).
Hence the planting of trees at Phjladelphia was one of the preoccupations of Zenon; cf.
€.g. 59157. 4-5 aéddroyor yap oyw mapéxerar rd dévdpos (fir) Kai els ypetav dmdp&et rai Bacrdei.
he government would naturally desire to be as little dependent as possible on imported
wood, which is seldom mentioned in Zenon’s correspondence (e.g. P. Cairo Zen.
59755- 8). Its care for the home supply is seen in this passage of 708, which shows how
the trees were planted in nurseries and when old enough transplanted to the embankments,
where special contractors were responsible for them, i.e. the EvAcKy represented an avn like
the ean, ddovinpa, &c. Felled trees both on the embankments and in the fields were
from time to time inspected and catalogued by the oeconomus. In the light of these
provisions it appears that a paragraph of 5 has been hitherto misunderstood. Lines
200 Sqq. Tun: dpoiws 5€ Kai trois Ba(aidrkods) yew(pyods) Kai rod[s iepeis] Kat rods (dAXous) rods Thy
ev apeoer ynv €x[ovras kal] pa) Katamed(ut)evedras Tas xan] k(ovwas) u(reias)?] gws Tod va (rovs)
703. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 99
tay eEakohovOovrtwy mpootipwy, Thy S€ puteiav rroveiabar ad Tod vB (érous), Kai tovs kexopdras
Tav idiwy Eva mapa (ra) éx(xeieva mpootaypata, Here dureia has generally been taken to
mean the cultivation of cereals. But why should this be inserted between a paragraph
about the embankments and another about cutting trees? If the passage deals with com-
pulsory planting of trees on the State embankments, the sequence is much more natural,
and the omission of the dioecetes in 708 to say who were the persons that planted the trees
is made good: it was the duty of all landholders to plant them. The planting of a certain
number on the embankments was probably incumbent upon each individual, who in
case of neglect was fined without being relieved of his obligation. Fines were also im-
posed on those who disregarded the special orders concerning trees which grew on private
land. Whether the fragmentary decree SB. 4626 forbidding the felling or mutilation of
trees refers to those grown on private ground or on royal embankments is uncertain.
192. emtxwpiwv: trees of local growth as opposed to fenxa Eva (P. Giessen 67. 9).
193-6. wpérovra katpov . . . Xolay: trees were planted in Egypt from about December
to February ; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59125, 59156-7, 59159, 59222, 59736, P.S.I. 499.
195-6. iréas: cf. Theophr. A/7sz. pl. iii. 1, 13. 7, iv. 10. 6, v. 9. 5, SB. 5807 iréiva
(willow growth in a vineyard). For ovxdpuos, dxav6n, and pupixn cf. Reil, Gewerb. 72-3.
197-8. tév Bacay x[@|udrov: cf. 1. 203. The epithet BaowW. appears to imply the
existence of private embankments ; cf. Schnebel, Landwirtschaft, 38.
198-203. On planting trees in nurseries cf. Theophr. Wzs/, pl. iv. 4. 3 ometperac
(pijAov Mndcxoy 7} Tepouxdv) 5€ row npos eis mpactas eapebev rd oreppa Suetpyacpevas emipedas, €ira
dpdeverar Sia Teraptns i) meumrns uepas. Orav Se ddpov 7H Suadbuteverar maw tov eapos eis yYwplov
padakov Kai epudpov Kai ov Aiav Aemrdv, Geop. Xi. 5 KuTapicaou TO oméppa ovAEyeTaL pev pera
kaddvOas SerreuBpias, oreiperar Se eis mpacias awd THs 6 Kadavday NoepBpiov ews xeyavos ... Kat
perapvrevaor, X. 86 Kai dpdevover kal’ jpépay ews dv BAactHon Kal ereday yevnrar Sieris i) TpLeTrs
perakopiCover avy tais pitas, Plato, Zheae/. 149 E, and on transplantation after attainment
of a certain age, Theophr. A/s/. pl. ii. 17, Plin. Wat, Hist. xiii. 4, Geop. xi. 18. 14. In
]. 202 the participle of a word like peragutevo, perakopitw, or peratbépo seems desirable, but
these are too long for the lacuna.
203-7. The part of the contractors in the €vAccy was probably similar to that which
they played in the management of other avai. They cut the trees which were mature and
sold the wood, with the concurrence of the oeconomus (Il. 207-10). Animals and especi-
ally sheep are detrimental to young trees (cf. P. Ryl. 138. 7, 152. 10, Schnebel, Landwiri-
schaft, 305), and no doubt, as in modern Egypt, they were often on the embankments.
210: rois mediows: cf. 1. 29, above; whether private or State land is meant is not
clear.
211-14. ‘ Make also a list.of the royal houses and the gardens belonging to them,
stating what attention each one of these requires, and report to us.’
Cf. 701. 176, P. Cairo Zen. 59633. 1-2 (Bacrréws xarddvpa), 59664. 1, and 59758. 7
(Bacinea), and the Bacwrxds Kiros near Memphis in P.S.I. 488. 12. The reference may be
to villas like those represented on the walls of the Pharaohs’ and magnates’ tombs or to
gardens with buildings attached which yielded a certain revenue to the king; cf. the descrip-
tion of an estate which formerly belonged to the king in the Sardis inscription published
in Am. Journ. Arch. 1912, p. 78, i. 14 sqq. Kai €w rhs avdis eioiv oikiar Tov ha@y kat olker@v
kal rrapddewwor b00 odpou dpraBav Sexdrevre, and the editor’s note on the royal wapadeou in
Asia Minor, Syria, and Persia. An ofknois orparnyxy occurs in P. Par. 66. 67 (W. 385).
215-22. ‘ Take care, too, that the matter of the native soldiers be arranged according
to the memorandum which we compiled on the men who absconded from their work and
H 2
100 TE BLOONS PAP VRE
the . . . sailors, in order that . . . (all?) those men who fall into your hands may be kept
together until they are sent to Alexandria.’
This paragraph deals with the native soldiers and the sailors, of whom a number had
apparently absconded. The restoration of I]. 219-20 is difficult, but it seems most pro-
bable that cai . . . drooro{A}js is to be constructed with what precedes and is not an inde-
pendent sentence. If so, both the soldiers and the sailors were regarded as dvaxexwpnxdra
gapara, and the sentence which begins with és, prescribing that they should be caught,
kept together for a while, and sent to Alexandria, refers to the two groups alike.
The payio here referred to can hardly be the native soldiers engaged on various
police duties (Oertel, Lz/urgze, 23, Lesquier, Just. mil. 177-8). Apparently there were at
the time of the memorandum a number of native soldiers who had deserted from the army
and were treated in the same way as people who fled from their work and lived in hiding
(cf. 725, 781, Wilcken, Grundz. 247, Rostovtzeff, Studien, 74, Large Estate, 76, &c.). Other
instances of such desertion are P. Cairo Zen. 59590+ Mich. Zen. 82 and the Rosetta
decree (Dittenberger, Or. gr. /uscr. 90), ll. 19-20 mp(o)vera€ev Sé kat robs Kataropevopévous €k
Te TOY paxiu@v Kal T@Y GANwy addérpLa Ppovnoavtwv ev Tois KaTa THY TapaxnYy Katpois KaTeAOdvras
peévery ext Tov idiwv krnoewv. That decree was intended to liquidate the civil war which broke
out soon after the battle of Raphia (B.c. 217), in which a prominent part was played by
the native troops organized by Philopator (cf. Bouché-Leclercq, 77s. d. Lag.i. 315, Wilcken,
Grundz. 20, Tarn, Cambr. Anc. Hist. vii. 728 sqq.). A similar attitude towards rebels was
shown by Euergetes II in 5. 6 mpoorerd[xalox Sé kai tods avaxeywpyxdras dtd 7d evéxer Oat d jars
kat €répa(t)s airias Katamopevopevous eis [ras iSias épy|acecOar m[plos ais kai mpdrepov jaav épyaci-
alts]; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 27, U.P.Z. 111, introd., Preisigke, Archzv v. 301, and the situa-
tion in Egypt at the time of U.P.Z. 110 (164 B.c.). Presumably the present paragraph
was prompted by conditions resembling those which occasioned the decrees of Epiphanes
and Euergetes II,—a revolt of the native population connected with a foreign war or with
dynastic troubles. We have suggested (p. 68) the period following the Syrian war of
Euergetes I as a probable date for 703. An alternative which would suit the present
passage well enough is the period of the battle of Raphia, when a new departure was made
by the admission of a large number of natives to the army in addition to the existing
paxtwor; Cf. Lesquier, Zzs/. mz. 5-8.
The desertion of the sailors may have been connected with the same historical events
as that of the payor, but is quite capable of explanation without reference to any special
circumstances. The work of a sailor, and especially of an oarsman, was one of the heaviest
and most hated kinds of service both in Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt ; cf. the Rosetta
inscription (Dittenberger, Or. gr. znscr. 90) 68 mpoceérakev S€ Kai ry odAAH Ww eis THY vavTeiay
py roeicOa, P, Par, 66 (W. 385), where of eis 76 vautixdv Katakxexwpiopevoe ate among those
exempted from the compulsory work on the embankments, P.S.I. 502. 24, P. Gnom. 55,
Lesquier, Znst. mil. 251 sqq., Oertel, Lefurgze, 24, Kunkel, Archiv viii. 190 sqq.
217. 76: a mark which might be meant for an « just above the line between o and 7
remains unexplained ; oo, however, is inadmissible and zoe meaningless here.
219. ar.|..]. @v: the second letter is probably =, « being less suitable. ov is preceded
by a vertical stroke ; |rw is possible, but there is barely room for dmo[ora|rav,
220. There seems to have been a correction at the beginning of this line. The first
few letters are blurred and may have been intentionally effaced, and the two or three pre-
ceding tov look like a second hand. ]dvra ra eum. suggests itself, but a partial restoration
is unsatisfactory. For eum. (sc. ra oapara) cf. e.g. 839. 20, Hdn, Arsé. iii. 9g. 10 Opeupara
Te Ta €umintovra ameAavywy . . . Kal KMAS eumUTpas Tas euTiMTOVTAS,
221, ovvéxnrac: a military term, to hold together, keep from dispersing.
7038. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS IOI
222-34. ‘Take particular care that no peculation or any other wrong take place. For
every one resident in the country must clearly understand and believe that all acts of this
kind have been stopped and that they are freed from the bad conditions of the past, no one
having a right to do what he likes, but everything being managed in the best way; you
will (thus) make the countryside secure and [will increase] the revenue in no small
measure.’
This paragraph, which recalls Il. 40 sqq. above, seems to point to disturbances in the
near past. For mapadoyeia cf. P. Amh. 33, 34, Giessen 61. 10, n.
230. There does not seem to be room in the lacuna for 8’ after od{evds.
234. A word or phrase meaning ‘you will benefit ’ or ‘ will increase’ is required, but
we have failed to find a satisfactory restoration. The problem is complicated by the fact
that it is not clear whether some remains after the supposed e belong to the original text or
an interlineation. ado might be dac. «is émidoow dées, as in Il. 139—40, is unsuitable.
234-57. ‘Now to comprise everything and to deliver it to you in memoranda is not
easy, owing to the variety of circumstances in consequence of the present situation. Be
careful to see that nothing of what I have ordered in my memorandum is neglected, so far
as possible, and likewise inform me concerning contingencies, in order that... For since
all our business is necessarily conducted by correspondence... you should arrange for
them to write about each of the injunctions sent, if possible ..., otherwise certifying the
reasons, in order that ... and that nothing of what has been specified be neglected....
If you act thus, you will fulfil your official duty and your own safety will be assured.’
The paragraph apparently gives general instructions how to act in unforeseen cases of
an urgent character (Il. 241-4) and how to communicate with the dioecetes by letter
(ll. 244-54). The introductory sentence again refers to the difficult times prevailing
(ll. 236-7). It is noticeable that in this last part of the document the dioecetes speaks both
of himself and of the addressee in the plural; cf. p. 71.
235-8. Cf. eg. P. Tor. 1.25 ev d€ rH tev Kaipov reprordacer, Dittenberger, Or. gr. znscr.
194. 6 tnd xadrer@r| Kal morkihoy tepratdce@v KarepOappevny THY TAL, Polyb. i. 55. 8,
Josephus, Azz. Jud. xvi. 8. 6; times of war or revolution are referred to in all these
passages.
The corrector seems to have forgotten to cancel the dittography in ll. 237-8.
241. Not ppolvri|fere.
243. In the latter part of the line «. avy was perhaps preceded by AA, but there seems
to have been an alteration, perhaps by the second hand, and it is not easy to see what was
meant. (
244. Possibly xpnparigns [is followed by something like e@ ru detrar dueEddov.
246-7. The penultimate letter of l. 246 seems to be 7, not 7. éx[(] 7° emerypevors, for
jm., could be read, but the termination may be -ves. rods xo... are presumably the
persons to whom avrovs in |. 249 refers: x«p is possible, though unconvincing.
248. For the spelling mapackeaor| € ov cf. P. Petrie II. 13 (10) 5 oxeopvAaka, and kara-
oxeaotéov in an Attic defixio cited by Schwyzer, WV. Jahrb. f. kl. Alt. v. 252.
252-3. Perhaps ed6éws, but the next word remains a difficulty, ad or AA is apparently
to be read, not pz. In 1, 253 «aoe would be suitable, but the next letter does not look like v.
é\kaora is a possibility. ioe
253. 6y|Aou|uévov is very uncertain, neither the » nor the » being at all convincing.
There may be two letters before e at the beginning of |. 254, but the second is not 6, and
there would not be room for -[rov in the lacuna. dca[reray|uév[wy is too long.
102 PE BAONT SARA Viel
255. redéoecOa looks like an early instance of the confusion of e and a (cf. Mayser,
Gram. i. 107), but the construction is not very good, and perhaps reAeo@ynoerat was in-
tended.
257-80. ‘But enough now on this subject. I thought it well to write down for you in
this memorandum what I told you in sending you to the nome. I considered that
your prime duty is to act with peculiar care, honestly, and in the best possible way .. .;
and your next duty is to behave well and be upright in your district, to keep clear of bad
company, to avoid all base collusion, to believe that, if you are without reproach in this, you
will be held deserving of higher functions, to keep the instructions in your hand, and to
report on everything as has been ordered.’
261-71. A concluding paragraph emphasizing the more important principles of con-
duct. Lines 264-9 remain obscure. At the end of |, 265 the doubtful « may be ~. In
]. 266 either eAdyiora or -rov is possible, and in ]. 268 the letter before es can be p, 7 orc.
In ]. 269 the uncertainty of the context leaves open the choice between xatmep and kai wept :
the letters after p have perhaps been altered.
262. %yepouxds is a word with philosophical associations (Plato, Aristotle, Zeno).
270. ev pw. seems preferable to ékp.
272. dkaunreiv is apparently not otherwise attested.
273. pavdos: so e.g. Thucyd. vi. 21 davAov orpartas.
280. In the space below this line some writing appears to have been effaced.
704. CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING CORN-TRANSPORT.
78. Fr. 3 18-6 29 cm. B.C. 208.
The principal component of this text is a letter of reprimand from a dioecetes
to an official named Artemon, perhaps the oeconomus of the nome, complaining
of delay in the transport of arrears of corn-dues, whereby an increase in the
freight-charges was involved. Artemon is warned that the additional expense
would fall upon himself, and is urged to expedite the transport, for which all
beasts of burden in the nome were to be utilized except those engaged in
ploughing. On the subject of the corn-transport see 708. 70-87 and the
accompanying commentary. A copy of the letter of the dioecetes (Il. 12-25)
was forwarded by Artemon to a subordinate who was directed to communicate
its instructions to the sitologi (Il. 7-11), and to them, together with Artemon’s
covering letter, it was duly circulated (ll. 1-6 and 26-8, n.). The fifteenth year
in which the correspondence is dated may refer to the reign of Philopator.
The papyrus is in three fragments. Some much effaced writing on the verso
appears to be a demotic account.
DAT ape ao. ls ]. over kat Bidar xaipev. ris] treu[pOeions por
en{taToAjs] map ’Apréuwvos [...| noko..j..] mapa [..... pov Tov
704. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 103
dtolixntod ay\rtypagoy brékerat. ....pTm.[....- 22 eeee
in| wor. Oyo 's awitypadoy \OT@s emOOVTES 6. Ks [esc ee ees
i ct ED Ts ae Heente |e kaOor[t].[.].€... ata
[ ] [ Eppwalfe. (Erous) te Xoiay 6.
"Ap[rlévoly Krno... xaipev. ris wapd.J.... pov tod dtocxnrod ém-
a|ToAns
[. +--+ +e] 5+ . . « Gyriypagiov. Karas ov mlounoes ovvtdéas ém-
oretAale fn
eoreeee
o [efaywy7]y 70d alrov akodlolWOws Tots diacagovpévors.
[pos Tolvs oLToAdyous WEL Vary ager twee ier ole n 01a Tov tropelov Tijy [
Eppwao. (€rous) ve Xolaly .
oe Bo pols “Aprépor{t] x[alpew.] tov [Aolkmoypagovpevoy citov év tais
v[o-
[uapxiasls KaOjkop (uyev kal €.[....]. poe [e...].. Oar emi ra mpods
Kpoxoditwy méXe
teeta: ély O€ rovrwy e€fyOlar dia trav él rae Umodoxyiw mpocayw-
yideov
Teil 27 1. } [- i7nv alorjapév, tovrov dé kata Katpoy [ov
[yeyeynulévov, viv dé t[od oitov..... pévov kjat eEayopuévov, cupBEBnkev
avri [
Oat OrEV QUAY, |||. 6 '@ic [fe aic\c.s pols « ]-. Kal (po)pérpov tav p
(apraBav) BS
(aes Sees OPETPOVIET ONY ssie\lo, sy'n) 5. (5. 61s iolvat ae |v Tpimdoby Tapa 70 éoTa-
péviov
[erlernbelte lain ceagopoy a. | 15 1. mlpaxOnoer, ef d& pr Bov-
Ae, Kal [
20 [p]effoo[t] ¢[n]ucars repinleced. émipédov 6 Omws| mavTa Ta Ev TOL VO"AL
Trope| ta
Xolpis Tay ml pols THt dpotipidoer........ Svalreraypéver emiovvay Oév-
Tle eat mpos THe e€[aywyh. Tod] oirov, kai mas 6 ev Tots Oncavpois
Je. m J.-[ 35.1. va xaOrf. .
[
[
fey ovetepner sin ed ets (Giese avs ciros KataxOeis emi] rods Sppous EuPlAlnOAt els Ta
[
[ éppwao. (Erous) Le ths
25
104 CEB LUNES: PAPYV RI
On the verso
aiToddyas Of.]. . [ Ourne
kai Ilayioe [ ]
ev tat ’Eriovios] [ | Brvou
4. tes Of emdovres added above the line in a more cursive hand.
1. Cf. ll. 26-8, where BiAw recurs, but the associated name is different or differently
spelled. 77 could be read in place of vet, and the preceding letter is possibly 6.
4. Perhaps zépya, but the sentence is obscure. Whether emiddvres was altered other-
wise than by the insertion of the final syllable (cf. crit. n.) is uncertain.
5. kaGor| |. : or Kaas o.[?
7. wpov could be read, but a longer name than “Qpov is required, and the vestiges of
the preceding letter do not suggest 6; perhaps -ypovu or -rpov.
8. imdkeirai cou rd avr. or similar was of course the sense, but the letters are difficult to
identify.
g. Apparently not 7d, before did. 7 or ec is suggested by the remains, not ou.
13. Both the general sense and the infinitive |.. @ac appear to point to KaOjKov, and
we therefore regard xa6yxouer, which is the natural reading, as a case of lipography, of
which there is another example in]. 17. It is indeed not impossible that xa@yxov not -Kop
was intended, but the following letters are then not easily interpreted (év xaip@ is not to be
read). If the emendation adopted is right, something like kai edxarpérepov (too long)
katjx9ac would be expected.
14. Perhaps vewpia is the missing word, though strange to papyri. For mpocaywyides
at the éppos of Crocodilopolis cf. P. Petrie III. 107 (d) 1-3.
15. |ryv is very doubtful, but pé]yay is apparently not to be read.
16. The first verb after cirov was presumably the same as that lost in ]. 3. From this
point the writing becomes more regular.
17. It seems clear that the first syllable of gopérpoy was inadvertently dropped. Either
at, Av, or v preceded the p.
19. E.g. [rovrav old[y r|o On OF esse aly ro 6.
22. e€laywyn: cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 20. ii. 6.
24. mapirrdueva mAoia is a likely supplement at the beginning of the line, but the
vestiges are ambiguous; cf. 703. 75-6.
26-8. Evidently there are here two sets of addressees, (a) |@urne [xai?] Bidax (cf. 1. 1, n.),
whose names were written in large letters, and (2) airoddyos O ... kal Tayvoe ey rau’E.,
which is in smaller letters and more closely set lines, though not necessarily by a different
hand. Probably the whole forms a single endorsement, ‘To...and Bilus, for the sitologi’,
&c.,; alternatively (a) was the original address, (2) being added by Bilus and his associate
when forwarding the document.
705. OFrFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE.
8. 13 X15°8 cm. B.C. 209.
Letter from Theogenes to Apollonius enclosing for the latter’s information a
copy of a letter which Theogenes had written to the basilicogrammateus
Tothoés. Of this enclosure only parts of the first few lines remain; they relate
705. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 105
to an injunction to Tothoés apparently directing him not to accept a declaration
(anoypapy, but the word is doubtfully restored) from holders of certain classes of
land. The main point of interest lies in the definition of the land (ll. 6-7) as
ev ovvrd£er?| Kai dwpeat kal apeoe. This is the earliest mention of land év adéoet,
and is somewhat disconcerting, since according to the current explanation,
which is based on various papyri in Vol. I (cf. e.g. Wilcken, Grundz. 271), all
land that was not Bactduxy was év adéoer, ‘concessional’, and land éy owtdéet
and that €v dwpea: were therefore subdivisions of land éy adéce., not categories
independent of and parallel to it, as they here appear to be. It is remarkable
that in what was previously the earliest instance of the phrase, P. Par. 63. 177
(B.C. 164), temple and cleruchic land are similarly placed side by side with yj
ev apeoet. That difficulty, which was pointed out in 5. 36-7, n., has been sur-
mounted by supposing that the language there was loose, but to have recourse
to the same explanation for a second and earlier passage is unsatisfactory.
Perhaps év apéoer had not yet acquired the wide application that it seems to
have had in the later Ptolemaic period.
The letter of Theogenes is dated in the fourteenth year, which more probably
refers to the reign of Philopator than that of Epiphanes. Neither the writer’s
rank nor that of his correspondent is stated, but it may be suggested that,
especially if d[moy|pagyy is rightly read in 1. 8, Apollonius was the émipeAnris of
that name to whom some property-returns at Cairo, also dated in the fourteenth
year and from the division of Polemon, were addressed (Archiv ii. 82-4). In
that case Theogenes was possibly oeconomus, since such returns were made also
to that official in conjunction with the basilicogrammateus.
The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto being almost entirely
blank.
[Oleoyévns AmodAAwviar yaipev. THs malp Auav emioToATs
mpos Todonv rov Bacirtxoy ypaplparéa by mapa coi ?
UmeAdBouev eivar emepipd cou Ta[vriypagov dros
emakodovOjis. Eppwao. (€rous) 1d ‘A[Ovp
5 Ocoyévns Tobone yaipev. mpos tiv [émucToAny pyar
év Ht éypdwpapey cor mapa Tav éxér[rav ev auvTdget ?
Kai dwped kal adéce yalv] Kal dAdo . [
pi) OexerOar pre almoylpapiy pytie
aviiypawpas iypiv ore off...) KaTotKodjyres
Io €v.. tats tiv dedopér[nly Tioly é
106 TEBTONTS VRAPN ET
2-3. There is a short lacuna between « and A of Baowdixéy and a longer one between
the second: and «x, and similarly in érepya below, where the reading is more doubtful,
there is a lacuna large enough for two letters at least between » and y. These irregu-
larities are attributable to a defect in the surface of the papyrus, since in ll. 1 and 3-5 the
upper fibres at the corresponding place had disappeared before the letter was written. Cf.
nn. on Il. 8 and 9g.
6-7. Cf. Rev. Laws xliii. 11-12 [éo]oc . . . év S|wpeal: [i] ev ouvrager €xovor keopas Kat yay.
adXa could refer to buildings, &c., as implied in kapas.
8. d{moy|papnv: this seems to be the most likely word, though the initial a is extremely
uncertain and there would be room for another letter in the lacuna (cf. Il. 2-3, n.). €[aey|papqv
is hardly suitable, for although a remission of that impost is made for yj ev aféoe in 5.
I1I~13, payments of it to the basilicogrammateus would not be expected.
g. No word need be lost between off and kar.; cf. Il. 2-3, n.
10. Perhaps ev... ats, a local name.
706. CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING EMBANKMENTS.
29. 32°7 X14 cm. B.C. 17 EL,
Measures for the security of the embankments are the subject of this text,
but it is too fragmentary to be clearly understood. A regulation (d:draéis, 1. 10)
had been made by a superior official, who sent a copy (Il. 23 sqq.) with a
covering letter of some length to one Ammonius (ll. 10-22), and he in turn
forwarded copies of both documents to a subordinate with a note putting in
more concise form the instructions which he had himself received (ll. 2-9). Of
the éd.aragis only the first three lines are partially preserved at the foot of the
column, the reference there being to the division of Heracleides, but other
districts of the nome perhaps figured in the sequel. The letters to and from
Ammonius emphasize the need for continual vigilance on the part of guards who
were to be appointed ; in the case of the discovery of neglect by the inspectors
the toparchs and comarchs were to be invoked. ywpatopvdAaxes or dyke-watch-
men are mentioned in several early Ptolemaic papyri (P. Petrie II. 6. 3, III. 44
(4) 4, Cairo Zen. 59296. 15, 28, P.S.I. 421. 1; cf. P. Par. 66. 21-2), but that
title does not occur in the present text, which speaks of @vAakirar (Il. 5-6 (?), 15),
and ¢povpoi (1. 24). The part taken by local peasants (ll. 21, 25) is obscure.
Apparently not much is missing at the ends of the lines, but there are large
initial lacunae, the extent of which has been roughly gauged on the basis of the
supplements adopted in ll. 3 and 21; if in the latter place the plural is substi-
tuted for the singular, a corresponding increase should be made in the number
of letters to be supplied elsewhere.
(“Erovs) t “Enjeih ve tr(oréraxtar?) tots [ém(torarats).
[ 22,1, ] ITrodcpaian yxaipeiv.
706. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 107
[emeppapev oor tiv droKe\uévny emifotloAjv. Kla-
[A@S OU). ew 5 « ... Tongel|s eav haivnrar ocvvrdg|a
5 [ 151. tots] éemiordrats tov Sndoup{é-
[vor pudakitav éedv tia ed|picxwow adiotdépevoly
Peoria arte Tovs Tomdpyas Kai Kjopdpxas an|. .| . onto.
[-- +++... Ota vuxtlos Kai Huépas mocioba thy THpylow
[Tay Y@MaTOV ec ss ew. Ig. « -]s td yxetpa.
]
Io [ Appovior qs werro|jpeba Siatdgews Jf. .
[ 22 1. \re tT@v adécewy Kai z[dv
[xoudrov ? 19 |. lypap . [. .Jeovov . [. .
[ EG le 6 otpat|nyos peTahaBov maf. .
[ 20 1. ely tHe brrodekvupélyne
15 [K@pne ? 12 1. a\mordéas pudakiras cuvon|rT..
[ Ta 1; Ines. ois émtpedes Earat émioKomlety
f 141 Joe 0 Erovs did vuxros Kal 7péepas
g 1. kai éldv tives addiorwvra, Siaonpalw..
noah ] Tots tomdpyats dé Kai Kwpdpyxalis
20 13 1. ] Ota tovrwy exmAnpwobjvat. [
Eypawa dé Kal Bolupare diacadjcai co trav yewpyaly
]
111. 77s] ‘Hpaxdeidov pepidos.
[
[
[
[
[7a ovopara.
[
[ uy bal Irns ‘Eppotrov dia tav ppoupaly
[
25 13 1. ]. ala Tav €K Zipov Kopuns [
On the verso
- + «les (rous) u "Emeid ve. Tir[oA]epatos «. p( )
] dy(ti)yp(agov) rijs mpds ’“App[dviov] émet(oAqjs) A ing
] wept tis TOV Xw(pdatwv) dodadeias. abe Sere ee
1g. 1. re for de?
I. tn(orérakrat ?): cf e.g. 41. 20 draws tmordéns ois KaOnxec; a similar abbreviation in
732. 20 where an accus. follows may be resolved én(éragéa), but with a different sense. Or
perhaps in(eréOn), as in P. Petrie II. 9 (5) 11.
6. pvdakrav: cf. 1. 15; but perhaps cwpev should be restored.
7. At the end of the line omr is awkward (though cf. 1. 15), but vs is hardly to be read
in place of 7; the letter after ro may be », and az{ could be aye] or apf.
10. didra&is is commonly used in the Roman period in reference to Imperial decrees,
108 TEBIUNIS "PAPYRI
but there seems to be no instance of the word in Ptolemaic papyri, and d:dra|yya is a quite
doubtful restoration in 5. 9. The sense in the present passage is perhaps rather ‘ disposi-
tion’ than ‘ ordinance’.
11-12. For 1[ av xoudrev cf, P. Petrie I]. 42 (@) 6-7 mpos rie pudakhe roy XopaTwy kai
rais apéoeot: or perhaps lav yepupoy, as in P. Petrie III. 56 (c) ro. Further on |ypad.[
is possibly dvrilypapoy, but the following word must first be identified.
13. If jnyos is right, orpar|yyés seems probable, but the doubtful y may be 7.
I5. ovvomtos Occurs in papyri only in P, Fay. 20. 23 avtiypapa . . . ovvorta Tois
dvayvyyaoxovow, of public notices, and the sense may be similar here.
24. For the name ‘Eppoirov cf. the “Eppoifou Si@pvé at Tebtunis in 649-54.
25. The position of Svpev coun in the division of Heracleides is confirmed; cf. 701.
8, Vol. II. p. 402. Atthe beginning of the line neither da nor apparently ara can be read.
26-9. This endorsement, which is at right angles to the lines of the recto and starts
from near the top of the papyrus, is in a hand different from that of ]. 1. In 1]. 26 nothing
seems to be wanted in front of the date, and possibly there was some mistake ; there would
not nearly be room for rots éemordra|s. At the end of this line évyu(eAnrys) suggests itself,
but is not a satisfactory reading. Ac..[..]..to the right of ]. 27, is in larger letters and
may be in the hand of the main text; "Appevier, which would be expected, was apparently
not written.
707. CIRCULAR AND PROCLAMATION.
39 (2). Height 22-5 cm. B.C, LBS:
A short letter addressed to the epistatae in the division of Polemon enclosing
a copy of an official announcement which had been published in Crocodilopolis and
the neighbourhood and was evidently to be made known locally; an endorse-
ment at the foot indicates that this was duly done. Apollonius, the source
of the letter, may be identical with the writer of 35, also addressed to the
epistatae of the same division, and including a proclamation ; that papyrus, how-
ever, is dated seven years later than 707, and the name was acommon one. In
the present case the announcement (ll. 6-14) was occasioned by the reported
departure of a number of crown cultivators from their homes owing to oppressive
judicial action, with the result that irrigation and other agricultural work were
being neglected. In the clause in 5. 207 sqq. defining the spheres of the Greek
and the native judges, the crown cultivators are expressly excluded from its
operation, and the statement that they were now being brought before wrong
tribunals ‘ contrary to decree’ (1. g below) is perhapsa reference to that ordinance,
which is earlier than 707 by little more than four months at most. It is, more-
over, noteworthy that the next paragraphs of 5 (Il. 221 sqq.) exempt the persons
and a certain part of the property of crown cultivators from the action of the
fevixGv mpaxtopes, and that the present text, as 1. 18 shows, was submitted to one
of those officials for his attention.
707. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 10g
The papyrus is in bad condition, having been broken into two pieces, while
damage to the surface makes decipherment difficult. The extent of the interior
lacunae, though determinable with probability, is not certainly fixed.
Io
15
‘ArrohrAduios Tois év THe ITodAguwvos pepidr enfiordrais |] yatperv.
exkeitat €v Kpoxoditwy modet Kai tlois mpooxupovar ? Tolras mpoypdupa-
Ta Oia T@Y MpocEevTETAYpLEV@Y ETLOTIAT@V ......... roe Ba oes TOL
Tov emtPadrdévTwy ampopacictws TovTO...... eelaeroee: ]
Eppwabe. (Erovs) vB Mecepi xf.
lA .
mpoy pappa
’"Emet mdéoves Tav Bacihikav yewpy|@v mpoonyyeApélvor eiciv ex THs
Dd - , 7 7 ~ ? > 7 ] ’ a in ’ a
[c\dlas exxexwpnkevat xdpiv Tov ovK [ayopévouvs ef’) ods det els ETEpa
4 ~ XV > x 4 4A QA ‘ c ~
[k]pitHpia mrepiomacba mpos idiwrika [xpléa mapa 7a Tepi EavT@y mpoo-
[Tleraypéva, due tiv aitiay tavrny [...].. a Too moTICpOd Kal TY dot-
Tav Epywv, omws O av vpophTat ev7[...... ]- sav pnbéva rrapaddécery
Ta@v TolovT@y Troiicbac pynde €..[......24% TlapadéxerOat péypt
Tod K[altpob tod moTLtopod Kai7HS...... ee eeees ]. +. vray mapaBaivery
Tae! 520
EeieramepleAyonconevay 7. .[.' 5. ] Hépous xpnpatioper.
and hand [kelxpnpariorat ree [.]...- [2+ 2.26. ]... ExkerTat Ev Tots
[pavepw|rdtos tomas [..... These tuleenonstincs ]... [. djeexvipeva
[ocko\vounOjcerat [ ]
[AmoA|A@viot ~evikav mpaxz[ope ]
4. touto| : or -Te.
7-8. The Baowrixol yewpyoi were one of the classes whose freedom of movement was
most rigorously restricted; cf. e.g. 210 (W. 327), Wilcken, Grundz. pp. 27, 275.
9. xp|éa here is commended by the reference to the fev mpdxtwp in |. 18 in com-
parison with 5. 221 sqq.; cf. introd.
10. ]. .a: possibly ].@», and a genitive absolute would be apposite if a participle
adapted to the space were forthcoming ; ¢cwpéver is too long.
11. Apparently not égov]odav: the remains of the letter before « indicate a broad-based
letter such as 6, p, &.
14. Not émpnd. (1. 4). ey or éi may have preceded | pépovs. ;
15. Another date perhaps followed ré:, but the remains hardly suggest it. :
16. [pavepw|rdrots (cf. Pe Oxy. 1100. 3) suits the space better than [emeonpo|rarots.
110 LEBTONI SPAR YVR
708. OFFICIAL CIRCULAR.
9. 11-4 X 8-6 cm, Late third century B.c.
Copy of notification addressed to various officials of four nomes, adjacent to
but not including the Arsinoite, that they were about to be visited by a person
sent out to collect certain sums which were owing on account of corn-dues.
Its author must have occupied a high position, not improbably that of dioecetes ;
and the officials were no doubt instructed to give the emissary proper assistance,
but at this point the text becomes fragmentary and the end is lost. The copy
was made in a small cursive script, which in places is very faint, on the back
of 744, the beginning corresponding with the end of that document. Since 744
is incomplete (cf. ll. 10-11), it is likely that other matter preceded 708, as is also”
indicated by the fact that only the month (of receipt ?), not the year, is stated
inks 1.
AG BUC sete te volte ies wre Whe, AV EUR ee enemeienairareriis i eies)ce
Tois vioudpxais Kal] Tois oft\k[o|yopuols Kat Tots
Baoiri{kois ypaluparedow z\0ji Adpodiro-
moXit[ov Kal] “HpaxdcomolAirouv kal ‘Og(v-
5 puyx[irov Kai KjvvoroXtrov Kai tots dpxipu(Aakirats)
kal pu(Aakirais) [xalpev. emleotedAlt]a Avoipaxols
Br lelicepsst live esientage ] Ta mpocopetropeva . |.
Feiena a see |. as TLuas Tov TUpey ev Tolls
dper[époals rémos. Kad@S ody TroLT-
10 oeTe KA[nO€vTloy buay is Tatra .. |.
Vala Nis: alls eet ecetele \Aapl Bjavouevofe
Slight vestiges of three more lines.
‘'Tubi... to the nomarchs and oeconomi and basilicogrammateis of the Aphrodito-
polite and Heracleopolite and Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes and to the archi-
phylacitae and phylacitae, greeting. Lysimachus has been sent [to collect] the amounts
which are further owing .. . for the value of wheat in your districts. You will therefore do
well on being summoned for this purpose. . .’
1. Perhaps. . . veckos roi[s orparnyois kat could be read.
2-3. Precedence over the BaotAtkds-ypapparevs is similarly given to the oixovéuos in
Eeealleev2g. | CL 7 08. ti.) 32,
709. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS Il
6. éenléoredrlac: the interchange of a and e« may be considered sufficiently common to
justify this restoration ; cf. Mayser, Gram.i. 57. The termination is either a or 7.
7-8. At the beginning of ]. 7 something like iva Noyetom is required, but iva is hardly
reconcilable with the remains, and still less érws. Further on neither eis | 7[...... kai| Tas
nor t[ais | t[parréCacs cis] tds is satisfactory ; mp|os | z{as could be read, but not... pé|vas.
10. xaltaoravt|ov would overload the lacuna; «is seems to suit the remains better
than emi.
1x. Not ava| a |yo- nor avayk-.
709. LETTER OF A MONOPOLY-SUPERINTENDENT.
123. 31-4 X 33 cm. B.C. 159.
In this letter the police and other officials of the village of Tali are informed
of the name of the sub-contractor for the sale of papyrus at their village, and are
asked to give him proper assistance in the event of any infringement of the
monopoly. being detected. Both the papyrus and the shops at which it was
retailed are designated as ‘ royal’; and attention is drawn to the fact that the
contractor could demand affidavits from notaries (sovoypador, |. 8, n.) that they
would abstain from the use of illicit supplies. This text is a valuable addition
to the evidence, hitherto but scanty, for the monopoly of papyrus ; cf. Wilcken,
Grundz. p. 255, Reil, Beitr. z. Kenninis d. Gewerbes, p. 7.
Yoxovemis 6 mpos TH diabéce: Tav Baoidtikav yxapl[Tov
7 [.].-.- pla. ov eis To Ky (Eros) Tae év Tani énfijoradz[qe Kal apxe-
gvdakitnt Kali] pudakeiras Kal EpnuoptAags Kal Kalpdpxyt
kai Kopoypappatelval|é xaipev. Ietwiv 6 emidul....
5 hu eeiandev malp’ Hluayv tay didbeo(y Tor
Baoitkay xaptav Tani eis 76 avto (E705), ev[eate >? de
avTar apBdvew ytpoypadias dpxov Bacidikod Tapa Tar
povoypddwy mepi Tod pi) xphadar idiwriKkois poprlos
TOY THe dvHl ovvKvpdvT@y pyde mapa ToV dlLa-
10 KoAmtTevévT@y ouvayopav, GAN amd Tov BalolAtK@y
mparnpiov. év ols av ovv tbyav xpelav Exnt TaY mpodls
TadTa avnkovTwy, KaX@S ToLnoETE avTLAGL-
Bavouevor mpobipos, kal édv twas byiv Tmapadt-
dwt avtinwdodvTds TL 7) StaxoAmiTEvorTas,
15 [ods] rovovrovs mapadapBdvortes ovv ois €ay
€xwor goplriows amoxabelotate éni Zémupov
112 DEBLTUONIS (PAPN RT
J 7 e ? ~ Q
tlov emipleAntyy, oTws elompay bao. Ta Ka-
[Ojkovra] emitipa. Eppwoo. (Erovs) Ky OwvO ko.
3. Second a of dvAakerrats corr. 4. 1. Merwis. 11. v Of vey corr. from 7.
12. mo of ToiunoeTe COFT.
‘Sokonopis, superintendent of the distribution of State papyrus at... forthe 23rd year
to the epistates at Tali and the archiphylacites and the phylacitae and desert-guards and the
comarch and the comogrammateus, greeting. Petoiis who...has contracted with us for the
distribution of the State papyrus at Tali for the said year, and it is within his competence to
take declarations on oath by the king from the notaries that they will not use private material
of what appertains to the contract nor purchase from smugglers but only from the royal
shops. You will therefore do well to support him zealously in any matter connected
herewith in which he needs your help, and if he hands over to you any persons who are
competing with him as sellers or are smuggling, take them, together with any supplies
that they may have, and bring them before Zopyrus the epimeletes, in order that they may
be mulcted in the due penalties.’
1-2. Papyrus sheets of a special quality were called Baowckoi (cf. Dziatzko, Buchwesen,
p. 78), but they are not here meant to the exclusion of other kinds which were doubtless made
in the State factories; cf. ll, ro-11 and e.g. the Baowtxa €Aaovpyia in Rev. Laws xlix. 16.
In ]. 2 the vestige after the initial + is consistent with a (zz/er alia), but Ta[Ai] cai... cannot
be read ; there has perhaps been a correction immediately after the small lacuna. Line 1
is sufficiently filled by yap[rav, but two or three more letters could be added. Tani (or -)eé)
is the spelling found also in the Roman period; Tadi@&s in P. Petrie II. 28 is supposed to
be identical (cf. Vol. II, pp. 402-3). It seems clear that the émorarns here was a police
official, and the passage favours the view that em. kauns commonly = én. udaxirav «.; cf.
Wilcken, Grundz. p. 412.
4. emtdia\kovay is unsuitable; the final vestiges do not support a or 6, rather eg
n, k,v, 7. Perhaps em Sux[ vbw was used as e.g. in 26. 8, 27. 88, rv emorodny being under-
stood and piv a mistake for tiv; cf. |. 11, crit. n.
8. The term povoypapos must here be used in a quite general sense ; cf. P. Magd. 12.
4-5 (M. 130) ouvéBn . . . teOjvar auriy (Sc. THY ovyypapiy) mapa Zoripar rau povoypdper and
the editor's note, Bouché-Leclercq, Ast. des Lag. iv. 133}.
idtwtikois oprios : as B.G.U. 1121 shows, there were papyrus marshes in private
ownership in the time of Augustus (cf. P. Milanesi I, p. 277), and these idiwrixa opria may
be referred to a similar source.
g. d[talcoAmerevdvrwy : cf. 1.14. This verb, found only here, is hardly to be connected,
like Kodzerixéy (€Aaov) in 88. 12. and 125, with KoAmirns (cf. Steph. Byz. s.v. Powikn), and it
seems preferable to postulate a word é:axoAmwitns meaning a person who conceals things in
the folds of his garment. The question may then be raised whether in 88 and 125 the
adjective koAmirixdy Should not be written with a small « and be similarly interpreted.
710. CoRRESPONDENCE CONCERNING Crown LaAnp.
T}. 16-3 x 18 cm. B.C. 156.
The subject of this fragmentary correspondence is a piece of land, evidently
Crown property, about which a petition (iméyrnya) had been submitted to the
WOR ORLICIAL, DOCUMENTS 113
writer, whose name and official position are unknown. In view of that applica-
tion a report upon the land in question had been made by Peteharpsenesis,
perhaps a comogrammateus, estimating what a fair rent would be for a period
of five years. The official to whom the application had been sent thereupon
wrote to a subordinate, Pyrrhus (ll. 4 sqq.), directing him to make a public offer
of the land, and if no better terms were obtainable, to assign it, apparently, to the
applicant at the rate stated ; he also wrote to Peteharpsenesis, the author of the
report, enclosing for his information a copy of the letter to Pyrrhus.
It is sufficiently clear, from the character of the correspondence and the
instructions which were given, that this transaction was no part of the ordinary
procedure of the drapicdwors or general renewal of the leases of Crown land.
Probably owing to the deterioration of the land concerned the rent was being
reduced to an economic level (é« ris agias: cf. 1. g and e.g. 61. (2) 88-100). In
such cases first periods of five or ten years were common; cf. 737, 807. 23,
Rostowzew, Kolonat, pp. 30 sqq., Wilcken, Grundz. p. 276.
[Peeewenet eve sh « Ilereap|peviicet yaipev. ths mpos Ilvppov tov
[Bier ster ott emiato|\ns To avtiypapoy bmoteTdxapev dres
[ecdnjus. | €ppw(co). (erous) ke lat .
[Ilvppor. rod dobévros] tpiv vropvipatos map “Qpioly 70d
Ep ete sions kal 4s mmemoilnrat mpos Totto avapopas Ieteapwely|jors
[ rey 1 ]. 7a advrlypapa brorerdxapev. én|}-
kK|npulgoly ovy ev] ra: avepae tiv Snovpévny yhv pera THS
~ ’ 4 ~ 4
To ciOicpévov yvdpuns, Kai édv pnOeis mrEloy Upiornrat
eta ie eae ] -[-- a}rodap[Bavjoy rae onpavopévar
[
[
[THs alvevn(veypévns aklas én ern mévTEe ava Tupod y
[
epee MAOVOP evel eralOire |= svicsjo\s) es \ s An . [
On the verso
le
‘,.. To Peteharpsenesis, greeting. We append for your information a copy of our
letter to Pyrrhus the... Goodbye. 25th year, Pauni...
To Pyrrhus. We append copies of the petition presented to us by Horus . . . and of
the report made thereon by Peteharpsenesis. Put up therefore publicly at auction, with the
concurrence of the usual individuals, the land concerned, and if no one makes a higher
offer than the reported value at the rate of 3 artabae of wheat for five years, [assign it] to
the stated [Horus (?)...’
I
114 TEBLONIS PPAPY Ty
4. The name at the end of the line is very doubtful.
10. There seems to have been a short blank space early in this line. Further on
d}roap| Bar] ov is highly uncertain.
12. A remnant of a date?
711. LETTER CONCERNING A DEFAULTING COMARCH.
60. 30+I X 165 About 125 B.c.
Letter from a superior to the guards and cultivators of the village of Oxy-
rhyncha, stating that according to reports received the village comarch was
failing to meet his liabilities, and in particular was in arrears with payments in
kind which were due from him according to the terms of his appointment.
Certain steps were in consequence to be taken, but the nature of the orders given
is obscured by the mutilation of the lower half of the letter; from the fact, how-
ever, that in the address on the verso the guards are defined more precisely as
‘harvest-guards’ (yevnuaropvaAakes), it may be inferred that any produce that the
comarch might possess was to be impounded. For the payments commonly
made by officials in return for their appointment cf. 9-10 and 5. 186, n.
Oéwv trois ev “Oglupty|xors pvdal Ee
kai [rolis yewpyo[ts] yx[ai]ofeal. Kazl/éAaBov
Oia m[Ajecovor Iletwiv To. ... |...
Kopdpyny THS Kons AecToTEAH [dvTa
5 kal atomobvTa, peyddos O€ Kabvotnpnkéta ev [Tax
dueoTapévar mpos aitov Kepadraiar ob [det
dobjvat ad tpoxepicpod aizfolv..|...
kat OveAkuk6Ta €ws THS K TOD...
amoNelAoumréevar mAEelw Too Hutoous. oOLev
10 avadpapoytes Tat
yeverOar ev Tovras |
kat €v Tols mporepov [
Ta THS xpelas ExTAr\p iva
nev ehdoowpa | TOL
I5 Mpoyeypappéevar yéevntac
[ylevouevor emid.. . [
eis TO pO [(Eros) 2] povov Ta OL
mapado jvat émax[oAovd
712. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 115
detEapelv . .] Tuyxave,
20 €[ppwcbe. (€rous) pO?...
On the verso
trois ev 'O€gupvyxors
yernpatoptirAags Kai Tois yewpyois.
5. aromovvra above the line. 1. xadvorepne.
‘ Theon to the guards and cultivators at Oxyrhyncha, greeting. I learn from several
persons that Petoiis,. .. comarch of the village, is defaulting and misconducting himself,
and that he is greatly in arrears with the amount agreed on with him and due for his
appointment, . . . [artabae] of corn, and has deferred it up to the 2oth of ..., being in
debt for more than half. Hasten therefore... (Addressed) To the harvest-guards and
cultivators at Oxyrhyncha.’
3. Perhaps rov .. . (hardly rév yerdu[evor) ; or To... as a patronymic.
4. Aemoredey Occurs in a Locrian inscription (Roehl, Zascr. Gr. 321. 14), and Aeuro-
reAjoavra is possible here, but a present participle seems preferable.
Q. drodeinew in the sense of ‘to leave in arrear’ is apparently unexampled, and pro-
bably the writer changed his construction and the verb is intransitive.
17. pO is more likely than pa. ‘There is no stroke above the supposed figures, but
the reading adopted is otherwise very suitable. eis jpa{s] cannot be read. Perhaps 6| éovra at
the end of the line.
712. Letter To CuLTivaToRS oF Crown Lanp.
39 (2). 16-9 X 18-2 cm. Late second century B.c.
Heracleides, a local official, had been induced by the elders of the cultivators
(cf. 718. 3 and e.g. 18. 5, 40. 17, Wilcken, Grundz. p. 275) at the village of Ares
to defer some contemplated step in regard to a certain Petesokonouris, and now
writes complaining that he has waited ten days beyond the stipulated time and
urging them, if they had any proposal to make, to come and bring Petesokonouris
forthwith. Owing to the writer’s allusive style and to some uncertainties of
reading the meaning is not always clear, and the nature of the action which he
had in view remains uncertain; a coercive measure or penalty of some kind
is rather suggested.
17 Kal ava 6& TO Ilerecoxovovpe yéypapa
18 THY ouverdpaylopévny EmtoToAIVy...---
1 ‘Hpaxdreidns “Qpwt cai Ierevovper Kai [rots
mpecGurepos Tay yewpyay xalpe.
I 2
116 TEBTWIS PAPYRI
xaos tmapniricach pe pnOiy mpoBnrat
fos THS KE expt TH ovpmereiy Tat
5 Ilerecoxovotipe, érispernxos viv advri THs
xe fos € ToD Meye cal pndevis byay ent
6d. av ayetoxoT@v uas cal obrws Bapv-
Oupyoartes KexapTejKapey kal yeypda-
gapev div Ert Kawiy, ef re bpiv &é-
10 yvwotat wepl by codkny woli}joer Ta
Ilerecoxovotpa, wapylvecOe dyovires
kal abrév, ¢p © be tav alpnobe Gra wornoa
kat pyre abtov Kairiy xpelay tyxara-
Aarnte obras Kal may Gov AapBavn-
15 te. & & ddrdws dévworat, kal pou Sfaca-
pnoate. ‘ppwr be.
On the verso
trois ¢£ “Apews xw@pr
20 ‘yewpyois.
‘ Heracleides to Horus and Petenotis and the elders of the cultivators, greeting. In
accordance with your request that I shou do nothing further up to the 25th until I met
Petesokonouris, having now waited insted of the 25th till the 5th of Mecheir without any
of you having brought me to.. ., everso, notwithstanding my annoyance I have had
patience and written to you: even nowif you have made any decision about what I had
determined to do to Petesokonouris, comand bring him, on the understanding that I take
such other steps as you prefer; and do xt leave him and the office thus in the lurch and
make trial of other measures. If anothedecision has been made, acquaint me. Goodbye.
P.S.) I have written also to Petesokoruris himself the letter sealed up with this...
(Addressed) To the cultivators at the villge of Ares.’
1. [rots : there is no trace of ink aft: the «ai, but letters have similarly disappeared in
one or two other places in this papyrus.
5. émipepernxws seems preferable paliographically to -péwnxa, and viv to obv.
7. pay suggests itself, and the absice of any sign of the tail of p is perhaps not
a fatal objection, but the phrase does nodecur. j :
10. This is apparently the first instace of the pluperfect éordany in Ptolemaic papy™,
though éeordxer occurs in Polyb, x. 20 the participle and infin. are found, e.g. 5. 196
napeotaxéras, P, Tor. 1. Vv. 33 xaderraxéva:
13-14. If rightly read, these lines @ awkwardly constructed. ia seems to be ex-
cluded at the beginning of |. 13. ¢yxaradre could well be éyzaraAcmiv; but (iva) pq should
then follow, and this, though ovres is exemely doubtful, is not obtainable. wipay ae
AayB. is perhaps a veiled threat ; for the cesent tense cf. Mayser, Gram. ii. 147-
18. The remains at the end of the se are difficult to reconcile with a date.
7138. OFFICITA: DOCUMENTS IJ
713; WErreR iro CULTIATORS oF Crown Lanp.
tye 14XIcm. Late second century B.c.
This letter, like 712, is addressed tohe elders of the cultivators at the village
of Ares (l. 11), who are directed by a agent of the epimeletes to meet him
immediately at Oxyrhyncha, another viage in the division of Polemon. The
letter breaks off before the purpose ofthe meeting has been stated, but since
the agent was zpos rie eixaciat Tod ondpov—a novel designation which is the
chief point of interest in the papyrus-it can be inferred that some question
concerning the sesame harvest was conerned. cikacia was the term applied to
the official inspection and calculation c the gathered crop when the settlement
between the government and cultivatorsook place: cf. 72. 374-8 (=61. (4) 372-5)
Tovs yewpyouls| mpotpeWavr(o)s Oepioar Ka meteveyKat eml Tas GAw(s) TeOewpHabat ex
THs yeyernuerns eixacias peta Tatra Ta évyeypapmeva THe yHe pr SvvacOar ovvTAnpw-
Ojvat, 67. 16, &c., SB. 7188. 46 r[hv] eoogvnv erxaciay éx [tod BacijAukod.! After
the claims of the government had been niet, the release (ageors) of the crop or
the residue was given; cf. 714-15. Th writing is on the verso of the papyrus,
the recto having been used for an accout, which is almost entirely obliterated.
Apoijois 6 admeo|Tladpwos Tapa émipednTod
mpos THL €[i|kaciat Toionodpov .[.J.... vee
Kat Tols mpecBurépot|stav yewplyav xaipev.
@s dv dvayva@re Tiv e1oTo[Ayy pov, My-
5 Oev otpay(yevodpevor -apayéveoi(Oe ev TaéXEL?
BI ORED Uy EEE. 2 se te ?duyn-
Goper meptvc|Py seme... ess kat II7o-
Aepatov mémopul pa
atodedwxora « [
10 [.]. euvul
On the verso
‘Apews Ko(u7S) [
‘Harsiesis, the emissary of the epimeles for the estimate of sesame, to... ies and
the elders of the cultivators, greeting. As soo as you read my letter, repair quickly with no
1 The names of the /essors at the beginning ‘ this line were probably in some other case than
the nominative.
118 WEBIOUNTS “PAP VR
delay to Oxyrhyncha in order that we may...; and I have sent Ptolemaeus .. . (Addressed)
[ To the cultivators] of the village of Ares.’
5. orpay(y)evrduevor: the same spelling of this rather rare word is found in Eustath. Od.
p- 1441. 59, Hesychius, and the Ravenna MS. of Aristophanes at Ach. 126, Wud. 131.
6. A final conjunction is required somewhere in this line.
714. RELEASE oF Crops.
29. 16-5 X 10 cm. Second century B.c.
A note, written in a large, coarse hand, from a comogrammateus to Callicrates,
presumably a yevnuatopvaAa€ (cf. 715), ordering him to allow Theon, most
probably a Crown cultivator, to take his greenstuff to his village, since he had
given security for the dues upon his land; cf. n. on ll. 6-10 and 715. The
twenty-fourth year (l. 11) may refer to the reign either of Epiphanes or
of Philometor.
Teas k|@poypappareds
Kaddcpadre xaipiv.
BA - >
€acov O€wva ava-
kopioat Tov xdpTov
5 auTod eis THY KOEN
’ UA a
els otvOeow TO Bact-
- ’
Xi, Exouev yap map av-
Tob tiv aopddcav
lan ’ 7 \
Tov exPoplov Kal
~ 7
10 [Tl@v o7meppaTov.
(erous) kd Pappodh B.
‘Teos, comogrammateus, to Callicrates, greeting. Permit Theon to convey his
greenstuff to the village in order to make up accounts with the Crown, for we have received
from him security for the rent and seed. The 24th year, Pharmouthi 2.’
1. This Teos is probably identical with the Teos, comogrammateus of Berenicis
Thesmophori, who occurs in a text to be published in Part 2.
6-10. Cf. 27. 71, where it is stated that notices were put up in the villages yhodvra
pndeva ernagduevat kryvne eis THY eomappevny xOpTat Kal Tois mapamAnclots yevnpact pnd€ TOV ourav
emondpav eparrecOa dvev Tov Sodva tiv dopadeay Kabdre mpdxerrar, P, Petrie III. 32 (g) verso
10-12 cuvrdfas trois... pudakiras .. . dveimat wept Tav aitay . . . dpov(pav) x, Exoper yap mal pa]
ToTwy dopddeav Tv eis rd ¢ (eros) expoptov, and 715. 2-3. In the present case Theon had
given the security (dopadera) for the payment of his rent and the return of the seed lent to
him and was accordingly to be permitted to remove his crop from the fields and convey it
(Wo OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 119
to the village. When it arrived there, we suppose, the amount of his rent and seed would
be paid to the king’s account and his security returned to him.
The meaning of the word ovvdeow is not very clear. Perhaps Adywv is to be under-
stood; cf. P. Stud. Pal. IV. 70. 391 pera otvOeow trav A[ by |ov, P. Hibeh 48. 15 Aoyov cvvbciva,
For the spelling dopddear cf. e.g. 58. 55, 708. 155, 798. ii. 28, Mayser, Gram. i. 67.
715. LETTER CONCERNING RELEASE OF CRops.
59: 10-5 X 30-3 cm. Second century B.c.
This papyrus is very similar in character to 714. It is a letter from a como-
grammateus to the local guards of crops, concerning a crop which the owners
had removed without giving security for the payment of the rent ; cf. 714. 6-10, n.
Steps to ensure that the security should be forthcoming were therefore to be taken,
but the mutilation of the ends of the lines leaves it uncertain what precisely they
were. No doubt the guards would prevent the owners from realizing the crop
until they had fulfilled their obligations.
ITetocipits Kkwpoypappateds “Ogvptyxev Ilapap[éyor kai rois yevnpuaro-
pvragt yx[aipecv.
petadaBay repli Tov peradépecOar Tov wept Tijvy Kobunv KédrAapov ‘EXXn-
VEREUM EES EL poe ec 6 a +
mpo Tod aBeivy Huas tiv KabytKovoay adopddrctay Tov Exdopior
(3) byo ove a LOS in ina ay Began
mreovafovon|s| THS Emtypag¢ys, dua Tat DalPlety tiv emtoToAny KaTa-
ommaavnes ty (..\€ - |... THIS KOPINS...- 2:2.
5 Méxpt tov AaBPeiv mapa trav [klvploy tiv aopddrciav. eEpp[wabe. (Erous)
.. Taxol KO.
os mapa Anudros ... ntos kat Kedara Ietwiros kai tav addov.
3. 1. Kane. 4. treovagovor|s| tns excypapns added above the line.
‘Petosiris, comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha, to Paramonus and the harvest-guards,
greeting. I have heard about the removal of the Greek reeds to... before we have
received the proper security for the rent .. . the epigraphe being excessive. As soon as you
receive this letter [set a watch on ?] the village until security is received from the proprietors.
Good-bye. The... year, Pachon 24. For instance, from Demas son of ... es and
Cephalas son of Petoiis and the rest.’
2-3. If peradaBav is to be depended upon, a verb in the 1st person sing. must have
followed at the end of |. 3, but the writer may have changed his construction.
For xddapos ‘EAAnuids cf, 81. 31, &c., 792. 12, P. Brit. Mus. 195. 5-6, 30 (II, p. 127,
120 TEBRONMES "PAP Vit
P. Ryl. II, p. 255), B.G.U. 619. i. 18, Schnebel, Landwirischafi, 256-8. A place-name
is probable after cis, e.g. E[Aevoiva, though that village has not occurred before the Roman
period.
4. The meaning of the insertion mA. ras emvyp. is not very clear. For émypadn cf.
759.\1935. 50, B:,.b.G.U, 1813. 12.
6. This line was an afterthought.
716. Lerrer.
So. 15°7 X 9:8 Ber rao.
A letter instructing a subordinate to meet the writer and give assistance in
the matter of certain property remaining unsold. The twenty-fourth year may
well refer to the reign of Philometor.
HG) ale ab sll aelGvalb (fa cad
X 2 ‘
THY ETLOTOANY
avpperoye els
IIuppeiav, dye Sb
5 peTa& cavTod Kai Tov
ex Kepxeonpeos,
Tpoomapakadéaas avrTov
kal Tap HOV. KoLVo-
Aoyyloles yap w@......
TOKc a 'o MEPL TOV.) 2s (ee) -
ampdtov. Tapaypnua
> 7
amrohvoopev.
Eppwco. (€rous) Kd Ow(6) ce.
‘,,. On receiving this letter join us at Pyrrheia, and bring with you the man from
Kerkesephis, exhorting him on my behalf. For you will confer... about the unsold...
We shall release (you?) immediately. Good-bye. The 24th year, Thoth 15.’
1. The extent of the loss is uncertain. If di... is a personal name, e.g. Acoy[éver,
nothing at all or at most one line need be supposed to have preceded ; but éé is equally
possible, and this would of course imply a larger lacuna.
4. Since Huppe‘a was in the division of Themistes, and Kerkesephis (I. 6) in that of
Polemon, neither village is likely to have been far from the boundary. That Kerkesephis
was in the northern part of the pepis was suggested in Vol. II, p. 384; and Uvppeta is
shown by P. Thead. 53. 3 to have been close to Napyot&s, which was in Polemon.
g-10. The letters at the ends of these two lines are almost effaced.
“7. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS I2I
717. LETTER CONCERNING A List oF PRODUCE.
IQ. 19-6 X 12-6 cm. Late second century B.c.
The writer of this short undated letter asks that steps should be taken to get
from a comogrammateus a list of certain produce, in accordance with instructions
received from the dioecetes.
Av ‘Npiwvos (?).
€mel Oenoe émtAaBeiv
mapa Tov év ‘O€u(ptyxols) Kopoyp(apparéws)
ypagyy tod cvynypévou
5 oképdov Kai Tav dAX@Y dompiov
akoAovOws ois 6 StorKnTijs
enéotadkey, ovvtTagov
Oovi pi) amoorhvat
Héxpt Tod émthaBeiv.
10 Awpiovt as T..... Ta,
GUN yap GUTS... (oT we
émddpBave.
‘Through Horion (?). Since it will be necessary to obtain from the comogrammateus
at Oxyrhyncha a statement of the collected garlic and the rest of the pulse in accordance
with the message of the dioecetes, order Theon not to leave until he obtains it.
To Dorion. . ., for do you obtain... .’
1, A correction has been made in this line, and what was intended is not clear.
dc .....s Was originally written; the letters between & and s were then nearly effaced
and piv was written over and partially through them. Perhaps the name ‘Qpiev has
simply replaced another beginning with Ae (? Acoyevns), but in that case it is strange that
those two letters were not more effectively cancelled. That Awpi#v was meant seems less
likely, although that name occurs in ], 10; at any rate Awpfwv cannot be read here.
2-4. Cf. 27. 47-8 mapa ra[v kopoypap|paréwy émdaBav thy ypapnv.
10-12. These three lines are in the same hand as the rest. At the end of I. 10
raxtora iS not suitable, nor is rayvrara satisfactory. In ]. 11 the word after atrés is possibly
emaToAny.
718. Dures From Crown CULTIVATORS.
Se 19°2X 12-5 cm, About 140 B.c.
_ This letter, though perhaps nearly complete, is at present not very intelligible.
It refers to a money-payment from the cultivators of Oxyrhyncha, and directs
122 LEBDIUNIS VPAPY Ki
the two officials addressed, in case of further arrears, to obtain from the
ypappatets yewpyov (cf. eg. 236, P. Fay. 18 (a)) a list of the holdings and (to
complete?) the account. The purpose for which the payments were made is not
clear. The 29th year mentioned in 1. 7 is likely to be that of Euergetes II.
o
np i SSA Oe
IIrovcpaios Mdpwvi kai
TIia... wt xaipev. eel
Siayéypanra: mapa tév e& ’Ogupi(yxor)
5 Bacar yewpyav els THY Ke )
@OTE TOIS ....L. EVEL
Clete cud lee apes te Tod KO (€rovs)
X@AxKob (rddavra) 8 'Bd, / (rad.) 8 Bd,
ef 6 eémt\olmoypadeirat,
10 AaPovTes Tapa TOY yplappaTtéwy) TOY yEew(py@y) TO Ka-
7 dydpa rey ev pioOdor.€...
[-]-.. 6 rod Adyou ws Kabijxet.
1. This line may have been added by another hand. Mecope(i| is a possible reading,
but there is no stroke over the o above the line. The final letter is something like a large
a; or perhaps Ao( ) or oA( ) was meant.
6. Possibly .. . oAevor, but Baordedou is apparently not to be read, nor would rvis Bac.
sufficiently account for the remains. The letter before evox is more like » than i,
g. Not «i d¢ rz X., unless the +r is much misformed ; this, however, seems to be the
only instance of emAouroypadeiv.
719. LIcENCE FOR THE VINTAGE.
9: 13-7 X 12-1 cm. B.C. 150.
A short statement issued probably by a tax-farmer that he had accom-
panied a person to two villages for the purpose of gathering the latter’s grapes.
Cultivators were required to notify their intention to begin the vintage to the
tax-farmers, who had a right of inspection (Rev. Laws xxiv. 14 sqq., P. Petrie
II. 40 (4) ), and 719 seems to be a sort of certificate which could be produced in
case any question should be raised, e.g. by the yevnuaropiAakes, about the
removal of the crops.
The text is on the verso of the papyrus, on the recto of which is part of a
720. .OF FICIAL DOCUMENTS 123
document written in a small hand across the fibres and much effaced. That
the 32nd year refers to the reign of Philometor is indicated by palaeographical
considerations.
eee eslesile (sk. 5
Lvedepore Xalpev. mapi-
An@aper ge els Klelpxeocipiy
kal “Apews Kopny Tht
5 K¢ bres tpvyxlons
Tovs ololds aumed@vas péypt TOD
oTa0nvat Ta mpos avtovs.
(Erovs) AB Paddu xé.
‘, .. to Pnepheros, greeting. We have taken you to Kerkeosiris and the village of
Ares on the 27th in order that you may gather your vineyards pending the settlement in
regard to them. The 32nd year, Phaophi 27.’
1. There were perhaps two names in this line, though that hardly follows from the
plural in 1, 2.
720. PAYMENT THROUGH A BANK.
104. 12-5 X 7-4 cm. Before 238 B.c.
This fragment relates to an item of expenditure on agricultural implements
required for a vineyard at Hephaestias, in the north of the nome, belonging to
‘Berenice, the king’s daughter’. Whether this princess was the daughter of
Philadelphus who was married to Antiochus II in 251 B.c., or the youthful
daughter of Euergetes who died in 238 B.C., is not certain; the handwriting
points rather to the later date. In any case, this is an interesting early parallel to
the y7 év mpoodda. Tév Téxvey Tod Bacidews (i.e. probably Epiphanes) in PPetre
III. 97. 10; cf. the note ad Joc., and Wilcken, Grundz. p. 147. :
Since the beginning of the document is lost, the source of the payment is
indeterminate, but in view of its purpose it seems more likely to have been made
from than to the bank. The formula would then be analogous to that of the
receipts in P. Petrie II. 26, where subsidiaries of the same bank are most
probably concerned ; cf. n. on Il. 2-4.
124 LE BION S eae Vey
Tplame|(irov ev Kpo-
Kodihwy trédeu eis KaTa-
5 oKeviy OLKEAA@Y K
Tav els TH Epya apre-
A@vos Tod Bepevixns
Ts Tov Baoiriéws
Ouyarpos rod zrepi
10 ‘Hdaioridda tis Ti-
podéov vo(mapxias) ex dpay[pav
tegodpov Spaxplas
oy don K[ov|ra.
‘, .. acknowledges that he has received from?] Python, banker at Crocodilopolis, for
the provision of 20 mattocks for the work of the vineyard of Berenice, the king’s daughter
at Hephaestias in the nomarchy of Timotheus, at 4 drachmae each, 80 drachmae.’
2-4. The name of the banker Python, who is well known at this period, may be
restored with confidence; cf. P. Petrie II. 26, P.S.I. 386. 7, 16, 512. 16, and Hal. 15. 2-3,
which agrees with the present passage in showing that he was in charge of the central bank
at the metropolis.
10-11. This nomarch has occurred in P. Cairo Zen. 59272. 1, 59326 dzs. 10, 59395. 3.
721. ORDER FOR PAYMENT.
16. 14-7 Xg-2 cm. B.C. 193?
An order for a customary transfer from fishermen to a priest of the payments
of acertain day in Phaophi. Owing to the mutilation of |. 3 the occasion of this
transaction is obscure; and the nature of the payments also remains uncertain.
The reign may be that of Epiphanes. ,
Amodd@vios "AxiAdeEt
xalpev. TH yiwoperny
NuEpav TOV N....- Tob
Paadhi broroy|yoas Tov
5 aAeloy Tas Sécets dréddos
"Ovvaddper ra. lepet kabdre
722. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 125
elOiorat Kai ovpBorov
Tmomoate. Kal mepi.[.]... Tov
@$ €dy olkovounonreE
10 Kal jpiv dtacadgeire.
Eppwoo. (Erovs) ty Paddu xa.
On the verso
"Ax tAA Er.
‘Apollonius to Achilles, greeting. Deduct from the fishermen the regular day of
--.in Phaophi and give the payments to Onnophris the priest, as usual, and make out
a receipt. And notify to us also whatever disposition you make about... Good-bye.
The 13th year, Phaophi 21.’
3- ty not rv was apparently written, but on the other hand if -ov preceded the
highly probable 70%, a more definite trace of the flourished » used by the writer would be
expected.
5- For the form ddseiav, which Preisigke in his Wérterbuch mistakenly refers to ddceia,
cf. P. Amh. 30. 29, Louvre 10632 (W. 167), Wilcken, Os¢. 1348. 2, and e.g. 787. 7
Bpadeiws, 814. 16 Bpaxetos, Mayser, Gram. i. 72.
8. The remains do not well suit rovrwv, nor does it seem very likely that after so pre-
cise an order the writer would contemplate a different mode of action.
722. ORDER FOR PAYMENT TO SOLDIERS.
48. I5X9 cm. Second century B.c.
Both this and the next papyrus are concerned with the pay and rations of
troops on service, a subject on which further evidence is welcome. 722 is an
order to an antigrapheus (a controlling official attached to sitologi; cf. Wilcken,
Chrest. 189 int.) to issue from the granaries at Bubastus to an agent of the
scribe attached to a body of Macedonian infantry a quantity of wheat for the
use of soldiers from that unit who were encamped in the nome. A similar
order of a somewhat later date, from a basilicogrammateus to the antigra-
pheus of a granary, was published by Kunkel in Archzv viii. 201-2(B.G.U. 1748).
Lesquier, /zs¢. mil. sous les Lagides, p. 102, followed Wilcken, Aktenstiicke d. k.
Bank zu Theben, p. 50,in stating that the royal bank at Thebes delivered to the
military intendants both cash and corn, but the ground for this rather surprising
assertion is not evident. Wheat no doubt figures in Theb. Bank 5-7, but it was
with the wheat of which the value was paid in money that the bank was concerned.
Thus in Theb. Bank 6, for instance, the 13 artabae which were not subject to an
126 TEBRONTS RAP Viel
adaeratio (\. 17) are not included in the order to the banker ; presumably a corre-
sponding requisition for these was sent, directly or indirectly, to a sitologus.
The position of Samius, the writer of 722, is not stated, but the Berlin
parallel cited above (cf. also P. Berlin 13959 in Archzv viii. 197) leaves little
room for doubt that he was the basilicogrammateus whose subordinates the
antigrapheis were (cf. Wilcken, Chres¢. 1. c.). And it is natural to suppose that
Theb. Bank 5-7 also were issued by a basilicogrammateus, notwithstanding
Wilcken’s preference for the ypaypareds Tév buvdpewn (op. cit. p. 51).
The papyrus, of which the regnal year, if given, is lost, may be attributed to
the reign of Philometor.
Sdpios “Hpaxreider
xaipev. é€dav of mapa
AmodA@viov Tob otTo-
Adyou peTpOowv Emi TOV
5 €makodovbotyTay, [dds
€x Tod mepit BovPaazi[ov
épyaotnpiov ‘Eortieion
T@t Tap ‘AtroANoda@pou
Ypappatews Wore
10 Tols év T&L vouau meEfots
vmalOpois Tois EK Tov
MaxcSovixod ap’ ob ypapet
TAHOovs m[vpolv apraéBas
[-- eee lre z[pet]s.
15 [€ppwoo. €Erous - - -
On the verso
avriyp(apel) Tob
mept BotBacrov “Hpakveidet.
‘Samius to Heracleides, greeting. If the agents of Apollonius the sitologus are
measuring corn in presence of the assessors, give from the store at Bubastus to Hestieius
the agent of Apollodorus, scribe, for the infantry, encamped in the nome, belonging to the
Macedonian corps from which he writes (?), [.]3 artabae of wheat. Good-bye. [Date.]’
2-5. For the proviso cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 87. 14, 21.
4. For éepyacrjpiov in the sense of a local @yzavpés with its branches cf. 774, 828.
10, &c., P. Ryl. 72. 82,n. Hestieius was probably a imnpérns ; cf. Theb. Bank 5. 8, 7. 6.
12-13. Perhaps a comma should be inserted before aq’, ‘ of the amount he mentions’.
7238, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 127
12. ypapec: sc. Apollodorus, who may be supposed to have sent a requisition (airnas),
as was done by the ypappareis in Theb. Bank 5-7.
14. Either [rpidkov|ra or [€£qxov]ra would suit the space.
723. ORDER FOR PAYMENT TO SOLDIERS.
38. 22-3 X14 cm. B.C. 137.
This papyrus, which, like 722, relates to the pay and provisions of soldiers,
is deprived of much of its value by the loss of the ends of the lines, which
renders details obscure. It contains an authorization, presumably addressed
to a banker, to make the monthly payment due to certain mercenaries, and
encloses a copy of the requisition which the writer (a basilicogrammateus ?
cf. 722 int.) had received; cf. Theb. Bank 5-7, where a similar procedure is
followed, and P. Bad. 47. The papyrus is written in a good second-century hand,
and the 33rd year mentioned is doubtless that of Euergetes II, the documents
accompanying 7283 ranging from the 3Ist year to the 36th. One of them at
least (812) came from the Heracleopolite nome.
How many letters are missing at the ends of the lines is very uncertain, and
the number may well be larger than what is suggested in our transcript. The
supplement printed in |. 2, which has been taken as a basis, gives the minimum ;
but if e.g. ypnuatioas be there substituted for dovs, a proportionate increase in the
lacunae of the succeeding lines should of course be made.
CUM Merry ee netroots) ietsers ocAat'e| ce
76 av[riypadjov. Kadr@s ov[y mojoes dovds ?
& ypadier] caOjxew roils proPopopors
eis TiBe Tod Ay (Erovs) OWelyia Kal oiTOMLA ?
Be RG von es bbe Sos mupoo XaAk[od TéAavta ?
éEakba{ija éBdoujKorv[ra ...+.+.-- (TaX.)
€kaTov oydonKovTa [....-.+-++++-->
yiverat xadkod [(Tar.) . 1. eee ee eee
kpiOns (aptaB.) é> [....-.- ev Tols
10 Ka@yKovot xpovols [.... eee eee
kai ef Te mpodédot[at .... +--+ +s
brorbynoat Kai o[vpBorov monoa
i sec arenes olitas [ 151.
128 TEBLIUNTS \FAPY RY
[ Eppwoo. (Erovs) Ay.....
15 Evd¢padvon xk..[ 161.
map ’Apioroddov.{ 161.
70 ouvaydpevoy [ovrdviov Tois ev...
picOopdpors ets TliBt rod Ay (Erouvs)......
Tob avrov (érovs) [ 171.
20 duu) x{aAxol9 (rad) [17 1.
dddal ) dpxa ) XO[ 171.
(épr.) gos (rad) [1811
els Tovs immous..[ 181.
EK(EOT@) 1G: El eT Onl:
25 KplOns Slow: reel:
[
4. oalua kat orrona: cf. Theb. Bank 6. 3, 7. 3. The word ovramoy should then
occur somewhere in the lacunae of ll. 20 sqq.
5. kara pyva suggests itself, but is not a convincing reading of the scanty remains, and
mupod xaAx[od is an awkward collocation. It rupod is right, the meaning must be that money
was paid in lieu of wheat, as with the ovroma in Theb. Bank 6. 9, 17; but the amounts
there asked for under the headings of éyenov and otroma are 2785 drachmae and 3833 dr.
2 ob. respectively, a very different ratio from that shown by the figures in Il. 6-7 here.
Those preserved in Il. 20-4 are not helpful.
g. xptOns: cf. 1. 25, which is perhaps the same item, and n. ad loc. Barley does not
occur in Theb. Bank 5-7, but there is a probable mention of gakés in 7. 15.
11-12. Cf. Theb. Bank 7. 8 ef 5€ 1 mpodédo(rat), brodsynoor, Kai cipBo(Aov) ménoat ws
xan (ker).
14. That €ppwoo and the date formed a separate line and not the end of |. 13 is not
certain.
15-16. xai [ is possible, but a patronymic K ..[ seems more likely. In ]. 16 what
is left of the last letter would suit y, », »y and perhaps y|papparews xaipew should be restored,
with ro at the end of the preceding line.
20. av( ): not avd apparently; a long vertical line is drawn through the ». But av( )
here is puzzling. At any rate no connexion is likely with the unexplained minor item
avu( ) in Theb. Bank 6. 10, 18.
21. A probable explanation of the abbreviations remains to be found. ap xa(_), if
right (e could well be read in place of the initial a), should be apyaios in some form, The
use of the adjective as a qualification of both wefot and immeis (cf. Wilcken, Akéenst. p. 64)
is hardly apposite here. Was an addayn On adpyaiov apyvpiov meant? It is noticeable that
what might be taken for ad(_ ) is prefixed to amounts which are added to larger sums? in
Theb. Bank 6. 10, 16, 18 (probably not in 1]. 9, where the sign for wupod or dprdn, if any-
1 Kenyon in P. Brit. Mus. I, p. 56 followed Wilcken, Azdenst. p. 54 in saying that the abbreviation
seems to be otiose. Apparently they did not observe that what in l. 16 was divided into two items was
purposely given as one (ovvaydpevoy) in ]. 8. The proportion of the amount described as aA(_ ) to the
larger amount which precedes is nearly the same in 1. 16 asin 1. 18.
724. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 129
thing, is expected). It seems, however, very questionable whether that abbreviation is to
be brought into connexion with adda(_) dpya(_) in the present passage.
23-5. immouvs is unconvincing, but cf. the two Berlin papyri in Archiv viii. 200-2,
where barley is specified for cavalry horses. The figures here (cf. 1]. 9) suggest that the
horses were eleven in number. In ]. 24 a faint mark above « may indicate abbreviation, so
that ék(dor@) is preferable to ek; cf. Archiv viii. 204-5, ll. 13 and 7.
724. Suppity or WINE TO SOLDIERS.
TE: 33°3 X 22 cm. B.c. 175 or 164?
Draft of a letter reporting a difficulty which had arisen about the supply of
wine by retailers to some cavalrymen, and had caused one of the parties,
probably the retailers, to retire to a temple. The writer had taken steps to deal
with the situation, but owing to the mutilation of the papyrus the latter part of
the letter is not very clear. It seems to belong at earliest to the reign of
Philometor. On the verso ll. 3-6 rév tmodcAetwpevwr—civoy, as amended, but
in the rapid cursive of the recto, and below this ll. 2-8 Teeppatwi—xara (with
avréu for -rois) are repeated in an upright formal hand.
(“Erovs) ¢ Ilabvt ¢.
Teedppaiat.
imforeA]erppevar amd Ta
~ J 7 ’ X\ ~ ]
Tay emikpaoti¢évrwy [land rev en(e]]|
intéwy Trapayevonévay mpos pas
[[xat 7] ; e
5 Umep TOO pnKkeTe xopnyetoba
avtots olvoy dia T@V KaTHAwY
[ead] Kat bd robz70 [[rar Kam dor ||
puyorTwy
té 2 ‘ \ € -
KatamehevybT@v él TO lepov,
mapeyevoueba mpos avrovs, [].......- v]|
10 Kal TOY TAELbvoY Tl..... Mediah esis Ue
Anprpovra: amo Tod meplovTos [...-+..-
eo eo ekblo eral ] yer (uaros) Ke(pdpia] of......
[element Gad Kes. 6 Yi «+. [+2 |= - eM Gypaty oe
[jayxdoOnpev ovOevds Staddpov ev avtois
K
130 TEBIONIS: PAP VIL
15 avahepopevov in Sodvat Kat Thy emi(aToAnv) wéeprpat
x XN ey da 7
Tpos o€ lv oon paiveTat Avo is ofA ol.
8. Y of katarrebevyor@v corr.
‘The 6th year, Pauni 6. To Tephraeus, The remainder of the cavalrymen who
are pasturing their horses having come to me because wine is no longer supplied to them
by the retailers, who (?) have on this account taken refuge in the temple, we went to them,
and the majority ...(on condition of?) receiving from the surplus ... of the produce
200 (?) jars ... we were compelled, since no debit against them (?) is reported, to give 18
and to send you this letter in order that as much as is approved...’
3. émkpaoti¢ew is unknown to the lexica. P. Grenf. I. 42. 11 (W. 447) shows that
Kpaotts tov immov was among the regular allowances of the cavalry.
8. According to the first draft it was the xdmndou who fled, and presumably this was the
meaning of the writer, who in deleting rév «. in]. 7 perhaps intended to insert rév after
those words in l. 6.
ro. A conditional conjunction like ¢/, éf’ 6, ei yn is required at the end of the line.
15. avaf. is followed by what appears to be the number « with a horizontal stroke
above.
16. Some distance below this line there are two short lines containing figures, appar-
ently unconnected with the foregoing letter.
725. (COMMUNICATION FROM AN ENGINEER.
So. Pra) 94-5. 15-3) cm: Early second century B.c.
This text is so imperfect that consecutive sense is unobtainable, and whether
it should be classed as a report or a petition is uncertain. The writer was an
engineer who, apparently addressing the diocetes, enlarges on the loss to the
revenue in consequence of the neglect of engineering requirements. A reference
in 1. 14 to the original settlement of the nome would suit a date in the third
century, but both palaeographical considerations and the date of the papyri
which accompanied this one point rather to a later period. Besides the two
pieces printed, coming respectively from the top and the bottom of a column,
there are several small fragments which are not worth reproducing ; one of them
at the beginning of the line has the name @eo8{, which but for the probable date of
the papyrus might be taken for a reference to the dpxitéxtwy Theodorus of P.
Petrie III. 43, &c. Fr. 1 shows a junction of two sheets on the right-hand edge,
Fr. 2 on the left; if therefore the two fragments came from the same column,
Fr. 2 is most probably to be placed below the extreme right-hand portion of
Fr. 1. On the verso of the latter is 730; the verso of Fr. 2 is blank.
Stork |n7H[e] mapa Teoevotdios z[od| Sicovyov, apxiréxrovos trav éx IT
7 \ ~ ee N 7? b) 7 ’ re) BY
lias Kal TS amo TovTOV EmtKapmTias ovK am aAdov |
723. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 131
apxiTe|KTovias mepioxopévns Tavtnyv ye ididrnT’ &
|. fous, KatnpeAnperns d& Kodx os Ervyxer én
5 ] Kai peydrdov BraBepav emvyeyernuévay The af
outi|kne popodroyiat, Kai od povoy év tavrynt ddd Kai év [
]- €Aatkiy Kat Kabdrov ev rois dros HAaTTOpIEY . .
Tlov wrmokeipevov evopbarpicOjceral coli] ev af
p\éAvcra emtBaddov70s, THs TovT@Y acvYTHpHalews
10 Jévas tods ev Tots dtLody cupd€epovoer eis 76 Bl aotdcKov ?
] got modvwpovpévovs bd God, éym dé Ex Tpoy|paduparos ?
| Tots amoa[TleMAopévas els Tov vomov apx tre KToot
] éxdoTov Tov EG npLé|vov UIE pe OVT|
] mp@rov pév ad ob éxrio[On 6] vopos Tod mat|pos
i Jats Kat ovv7edovpélvats ev ToL vopar Sidpv€(e
]xous te Kat aroplors ......] Kal aleé ToTe €Avol
]-L ..... 23) tov mortopev of
ial
Fr.
].. Tov to..[ ] avriAnweals
20 ]- ns Tod vopod ee ] €vavtioupe
peta tiv Exleivou TedevTHY € ].¢ avakrnio
|s dradedey pér[ 30 rat dla Tae Be: |
Jyov ad . [ Javta srotio[
]. (Erovs) Owdd if ev au ] wActora pépy TOD . [
25 ap\xiTEexTovos perl ]
v TavTEAal s ] éxdoTov.
I. apxtrexrovos written small in a space left blank or cleared by deletion. 5. # of
peyadoy corr. from Baa.
5. Perhaps alpyvpixje mpooddan ; cf. e.g. P. Amh. 31. 6 ryv ourixyy picbwow Kat Thy apy.
mp., and 5. 11; but it may be doubted whether dJpy. mp. xat rje would fill the lacuna,
8. The rare verb evopOadpigew is used by Theophrastus in the sense of budding or
grafting trees. Its meaning in the present place is not clear.
14. Not mat[pds tov Bacihéws mpoordEavtos, if the papyrus is as late as we have supposed ;
cf. introd.
16, kai aiei: this seems a likelier division here than |kaca «?. For the spelling aie cf.
27. 80.
K 2
132 TEBUGONTS VRAP ST
726. IRREGULAR GRANT OF LAND.
73. 13°5 X 23 cm. Second century B.c.
A notification to a basilicogrammateus that a phylacites had received a grant
from land that was not available for that purpose, i.e. was already arable. The
violation of the principle that arable Crown land was not given to cleruchs was
a frequent source of trouble; cf. Vol. I, pp. 551-5. This letter, which is incom-
plete, is on the verso of the papyrus, and is probably only a draft or copy; the
recto is blank except for one line which has no relation to the text on the verso.
Colt:
(“Erous) ( ) Mecopy xn.
"TpovOnt Ba(oirck@) yp(apparec).
Aéwis Tay KaTotKotvT@y
év Kpoxodiiwy mO(Ae) hu(AakiT@v) KaTape-
5 peTpnpévov mapa TO Kka-
Onkov amo THS pI) Ka-
Onkovons ys Tepl Kd-
unv IItodepaida Néav
Col hii.
mept TovTwY oyov
10 Toinoacbat.
3. W of Aes corr. from 7.
nine year, Mesore 28. To Imouthes, basilicogrammateus. Since Lepsis, one
of the phylacitae resident in Crocodilopolis, has wrongly received a piece of the land which
it is wrong to grant in the area of the village of New Ptolemais . . ., [I request you(?)] to
take account of this.’
1. The number of the year was inadvertently omitted: the reign may be that of
Philometor.
3. Aeyus = Aeros, like e.g. Herooips in 781. 2-33; cf. 768. 7, Mayser, Gram. i. 148.
727. CoMPLAINT OF A SITOLOGUS.
16. 31 X 8-5 cm. Bc. 184?
A draft of a letter, unaddressed, composed apparently by a sitologus, who
complains of violence and theft on the part of several persons. The text is on
727. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 133
the verso, the recto containing a demotic document. Damage to the surface in
places renders the cursive writing difficult to read.
a Tov Mat
Tht Ka Tov evecTa-
TOS HBVOS WANG... « «
PaO 0S HE 2). 2 <5 «| LOS
tod Ilanros cat Tecevov-
IGEOSAIVKGH st «. .. . OS
bv eyo php
tt 18 1. ]|
6 Kekabappévos avTay
~ 2, ‘ ~ b ~ a
GlTOS Eml TOY aTOU arov
els Tov Ba(oiWtkdv) On(cavpov), Kai éuod Kata-
, > \ 4 \
10 Bdv7os émt TOomovs Kai
PeTpHOaVTOS TOY GiToY
ava (apoupav ?) ta (aprdBas) AnL kai Ta..
ouvanocrethavtos avtois Ney Ovi-
Bw Tov vidy pov KataoTh
15 oat els Tov On(cavpov) areBidoarTo
avTov Kal amyhveyKay
U_t]ob +.v vol ) (mupot ?) (dpraBas) Kd.
g
4 Ps , ‘ 7
of de avtol tTuyxdvovet
Tht 0 Tod avTod pnvos
, ~
20 npkoTes dvev epod
ec 54
pilav dd@viciav, bTEp ov Eypa a
gol é€mioToO\loy T.. @p..
Hivegepart (. .. pa. -
‘ ‘\ ¢ 4
kal Thy vmadpx|olvcay
dAwyetav :
ee
25 eee CALC EU oi s\.5)\5 5) 517s
avarnpé gh
eEeAikuwoev 6 Zoxlo-
voomis 6 Kafe ) a..0,[..+,
616 adyvoeivy pe Tov
30 €K TavTNS yeyE-
134 TEBTONS PAPYRI
ynpévov mupov.
(€rovs) ka ITatu x.
13. avrois inserted above the line. 21. vecav Of adwveav inserted above the line; cf.
1.25. 24.umapcorr. 25. The deleted word was perhaps oiroy. o of amacay corr. from v?
‘On the 21st of the present month... came with(?)... son of Paes and Tesenou-
phis son of . . . (in order that) their cleansed corn on his floors might be moved by me to
the royal granary; and after I had gone to the spot and measured the corn at 384 artabae
from 11 arurae (?), and had sent my son Nechthnibis with them to take it to the granary, they
overpowered him and carried off... 244 artabae of wheat. And on the oth of the same
month it happened that the same persons took away in my absence one floorful, about
which I wrote you a letter...and a whole floorful was threshed by Sokonoupis the village-
. .. and in consequence I do not know the amount of wheat produced from it. The 21st
year, Pauni 2[.].’
1. a above the line was apparently a mistake for xa; a day subsequent to the gth is
indicated by 1]. 19.
2-3. The construction here is uncertain. In |. 3 mpds pe can be read, preceded by yp,
which might represent ypapparevs, though no abbreviation is indicated; but this does not
well accord with the following names, nor does rapa with a finite verb. Perhaps the letters
should be divided mapayevopévov (mapayev . . . is quite suitable) Se... os, possibly followed
by pera.
6. All this line has apparently been crossed through, but dpé@7 above implies a final
conjunction which was or should have been retained.
8. For drés = atrés cf. e.g. 121. 92, 812. 9.
10, The supposed v of rémovs has a stroke too much, but vod in 1. 19 seems to have
been similarly written.
12. At the end of the line rére is unsatisfactory.
17. The abbreviation consists of an vy surmounted by a small o, and is more naturally
taken for vo( ) than or( ); but neither ry vo(unv) nor rév vo(uar) is at all convincing here.
The following symbol is a waved upright line, @, without the curved stroke usually drawn
through it to represent v(pés).
23. There is a horizontal stroke over « and the following letter (8?) ; perhaps there-
fore a date is indicated and (ri) should be inserted.
26. dvadnpOeioay is rather expected, and the apparent interlineation might be so inter-
preted, but there is no indication of deletion and the letters below are not -@évra.
28. Not xa(puys) ddwvopidAag: the remains suggest ay.
30. The latter part of the line is blotted and there was perhaps some alteration.
728. REPORT CONCERNING THE Ort MOonopo_y.
4i. 10-4 X 30 cm. Second century B.c.
Part of a letter reporting to an unnamed official deficiencies in the raw
material due to be manufactured into oil during the last two months of a year
and also in the foreign oil sold. Contracts for the monopoly commonly ran for
728. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 135
a year, at the end of which a final reckoning was made. According to Rev.
Laws xlvi. 13-17, prescribed amounts of the various kinds of oil-bearing produce
had to be used by the presses daily ; cf. 703. 145-7, P. Hibeh 43. The deficiency
in the sale of foreign oil is more recondite (cf. n. on 1. 8); a payment of 100
copper talents expected from the contractors is also unexplained.
Having been written out in a large careful script, the lettet received a num-
ber of alterations in small cursive which, though very different in style, need not
imply a different writer. At 1. 7 the corrector made an interlinear insertion,
cancelled it, repeated the same words above those deleted, and then gave another
version in the margin.
Slight vestiges of 1 line.
ér[oliuos Ex[ovole zi[v] re K[alrepyaciay Kar tiv didOeo{ev
Tots orabecow [[imd cot]] mpds 7[dv Avovd[atov ent
’ Va , > Cy 2
€x mAjpous tmapadidovar adxodrovbes [lois cvyyéypamrat [6]
TlroAep[aliov Trav pir(wr) Kal apyedeatpov
[[Acovtovos]] Kai mpocért Kabiorav 7a Kabjkorvra Sieyyunulara
5 Kall] diaypdgew ta p Ta(AavTa) TOO Xadkod, ebpioKortes
, THIv | Tov 'Eneip kat Meaopr
a > ia
mpos pev [[7[7v] €ws Mecopy]| katepyaciay drodedoTu[ias
éx Tov Ent God ataber[rwy |
& tev ent rod Gyodpou alpt(éBas)|’ Band’ kvijkov apr(aB.) We Kpérwvos apr(d
a aie oy clenapes)|: Bary nKkov apr(4B.) We Kpdroves dp7(éB.)
oTabevTwy XL- 5
mpos de tiv OuaBeow Levixod pe(tpytas) we x(das) y Ko(rddas) 7 [
kad@s Exew expirviapjev aveveykety iv’ euBdéyras els a{v7d
10 dfad|éBnis [os aly patly|nrae Kai july ovvtdénis mpocporijoa.
3-4. ots .. . Avoyvaovos and ume gov above the line crossed through. 6. a9») «20
Mecopn bracketed. enleK Us) os oraber|rwr | repeated above ex ray em cov [c]rabevror, which
was crossed through.
‘[. . . having been informed that(?)] they are ready to hand over in full the
manufacture and distribution in accordance with the agreement made with Dionysius in the
presence of Ptolemaeus, one of the friends of the king and chief cupbearer, and also to
deliver the proper sureties and to pay the 100 talents of copper, finding that for the
manufacture in Epeiph and Mesore there is a deficiency of 20883 artabae of sesame, 726 art.
of cnecus, 6 .. art. of croton, and for the distribution 47 metretae 3 choes 8 cotylae of
foreign oil, we judged it right to report this in order that you may look into it and decide
as you think best and may order a report to be made to us.’
136 RE BION S WRAP ied,
3. dpxededrpov: cf. 778. 12, Archiv viii. 277, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Zuscr. 169. 4 and n.
The title édéarpos occurs in P. Cairo Zen. 59031. 18.
kabiotav .. . dueyyunplara: cf. Rev, Laws lvi. 14-15 of de mptdpevor THY [@|ynv eyyvous
katagrhisovat Ta[v] epexoorav. Here, however, sureties seem to be required from outgoing
contractors ; was their contract perhaps being renewed for another term? The 100 talents
in ]. 5 might then be an earnest of the purchase price. For the form xa&oray cf. P. Par.
EG ny tela ah
8. Rev. Laws lii. 7 sqq. prohibits the sale of foreign oil in the x#pa, but the present
passage confirms other evidence that the prohibition. was subsequently removed. The de-
ficiency here reported may mean that sales had fallen short of the stock in hand.
729. REPORT CONCERNING SEIZURE OF LIVESTOCK.
44. 13°4 X 39°5 cm. Second century B.c.
This papyrus includes remains of three columns, the first consisting only of
ends of lines which are too much obliterated to be decipherable. Col. ii, which
is much damaged, gives part of a list of owners of pyxa(vat), e.g. "Ovvedpios rod
Ilereoovxouv pnxa(v) a; in two at least of the entries 6v(pa) a also occurs. The
third column contains the latter part of the draft of a letter followed by a couple
of lines relating to (urnpd. The letter, of which the text is given below, is
interesting, though somewhat enigmatical. It reports the high-handed pro-
ceedings of an individual who seems to have been in command of troops (Il. 1-3)
and had impounded the sheep and cattle of the writer’s neighbourhood. An
obscure reference occurs to priests, who were somehow involved (I. 13). No
date occurs, but the time suggested both by the handwriting and the accom-
panying texts is about the middle of the second century, and the episode
described perhaps occurred during the troubled earlier part of Philometor’s reign.
Te mPOSPEPETO OEE, ©.) -Veuepe ere) e|ceus [eo = joe |= © -teyleme eieel-aete .|
€.0. a|Tpa-
Ti@Tals eis TaS olTapxias Kat T....... EL s) € hee \eyishi pene syelte
ls Saas
/ ~
€hn ouveuBnocoOa avrois éav pr €is] duetiav Amavtes émite[rE-
x ‘ ‘ 4 2 , 7 ,
Tool Hl THY Ti ouvaydywot ev TaxEl. ToLOVT@Y yEvoLEevoY
> ?
avédvoev @S emi TO TpoKEipevor.
\ ~ ~ ~ ~
5 peta O€ TadTa mpocKkadrovpevor Um avTod THe Exouevnt Sas dA
Ti ém-
TeAodow Kal TO TANOOS mpds avTOvS aTHoNL OvKETL BPONoar. 616 Kal
729. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 137
If\7 A \
evOews mepielOav 7a média tds Te Boas Kal Ta mpdBara oUV TE pI L-
4 > 4 ’ \ 4 a \ - ~
eAdoas aviyayey els Tiv KoOunv, & Kal wapédwKey Tois
7 Ge 2 >
puirakirats), @y eat 7d Kar’ €idos mp(6Bata) odv apvacr) grr,
Boes ody Tavpos Kai
10 dapddrcow é(, Kai taita ovvéxdeoer els Td lepdr,
> X\ 0’ bd IN pe 7 ? 2? c 7
auTos O Els Tas TeEploikovs Kdpas emédpapev wroATopeEvos
Atovictov tov diadexépevoy airév. Kat peta tadra éréor[plewer,
Tod 5 Tpa(meCirov) mapayevopevov Th n dieypady 6 Sndovpevos xa(Akos) Tlocebwvian Tax
mapa Ai[olvy(aiov) rod tpa(meirov)
a pire ? St Aa ~
ee ae Héxpt O€ ToD ypddev Er eotiv ev THe Kaun). of 8 a&yveboavTes
évépatos ovde yns
diacagov- Sh Pate: : Bi
pevov nepévor eioiv: [[odde trav eis tiv eiapopav Terovpévav. 1d yé-
TA Gos ‘
id ~ 2
ypahd cor dmas eidius.]] adros & éx mavtds tpdrov
5] Zz, A - 5) , \ , , oe I90-
I5 €Wiev@y TEelpaTat oupTEicat avTovs. dLo yéypapd co. das €id7Ls.
1. After dew a correction. 4. nt... ocuvayaywou and ws above the line. ev corr.
av Of avehucey corr. from ey. of -pevoy corr. 5. Tye exoueyne above the line. 6. mpos
avrovs above the line. = —8._» of avnyayev corr. from a, Between do and kev a space.
10. EC above oc. ev Of curekdecev corr. from 6n, and ov of Lepov COT. 13. Te Of eorw
corr. 15. ovde... reAovpevoy and dio . . . ecdys crossed through, the former being above
the line. 16. emtpevwy above the line. rac of wetpara: Corr. avrovs above the line.
‘,.. to the soldiers for their pay... he said that he would not embark with them
unless (the others) all contributed for two years or collected the value quickly. Thereupon he
returned towards the stated position. After this on being summoned by him on the
following day in order that he might know what they would contribute and agree the
amount with them, they were no longer to be seen. Accordingly he immediately went
about the fields and, rounding up the cattle and sheep, brought them to the village and
handed them over to the guards, their numbers severally being 580 sheep and lambs,
67 cows, bulls, and heifers; these he shut up in the temple, and hastened himself to the
neighbouring villages, leaving Dionysius as his deputy. After this he returned, and up to
the time of writing is still in the village. The banker having arrived on the 8th, the copper
money aforesaid was paid to Poseidonius, agent of the banker Dionysius (marginal note :
the amount stated against each name), The priests who were purified for service have not
touched any land (deletion: nor what was paid for the contribution. I have therefore
written for your information). He stays and is using every means to persuade them. I
have therefore written for your information.’
1. A possible reading instead of mpoeqepe- is apis iepd: cf. ll. 10, 13. A correction
has been made after dew (deiv, Seed, 8’ eivac?), and it is doubtful whether what looks like a
was intended to stand or not.
2. For ovrapyias cf. P. Hal. 1.159, n. In P. Lille 3. 66 both Wilcken, Archiv v.
222, and Preisigke, Worverd. s.v. ovrapxia, seem to have overlooked the fact that a payment
in kind is concerned, so that if oi is read instead of ov|, oi{roperpiav not o¢ rapyiav should be
138 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
restored.—Further on émreeiv in some form (cf. Il. 3 and 5) suggests itself, but a r is not
very suitable.
3. ovvepBnoecOa: cf. P. Louvre 10593. 9 in Archiv ii. 515, where the punctuation
needs correction (1. os... cvveEopunonte, eav b€ . . ., cvveyBnonte).
dveriav is not altogether satisfactory ; -ercay would be a more natural reading. Avoarres
might be substituted for drapres.
13-14. The marginal note apparently refers to the long insertion above 1. 13. ovde ys
7upevot iS unconvincing, both as a reading and otherwise, but ovSér is no more satisfactory,
and the genitive is supported by the deleted ov8é ray xrA. The supposed 7 of mppeévor is
more like an (emperor eio[é P. Petrie II 5 (a) 6), but oddev zpowp. cannot be read. For
dyvevoavtes cf. Otto, Priester u. Tempel, i. 25 and for the eiogopa, Vol. I, p. 431.
730. Porice Report.
So. 14°5 X 18-3 cm. B.c. 178 or 167.
A report, sent in duplicate by an unnamed police-officer to the basilico-
grammateus Osoroéris and the topogrammateus, of a supposed murder. The
text is on the verso of 724, Fr. 1, and seems to be a draft of entries to be made
in a register of letters, large crosses placed in the left margin opposite ll. 2-3
and 7-8 perhaps indicating that the entries as amended had been duly copied
out; cf. 702, 732. Osoroéris may well be identical with the basilicogrammateus
of that name mentioned in 61. (4) 195, 72. 113, and the 4th year (1. 1) may refer
either to the reign of Philometor alone or to his joint reign with Euergetes ; cf. n.
on ll. 1-2.
("Erovs) 5 Adup s.
"Ocoporjpe: Ba(orrKar) yp(apparel) TH € Too eveaT@Tos pn(vos)
epodevar |
x Ta mepl tiv Kd(unv) wédia ebpoy [[aivaros|] Exxvow aipalros
[[oSya dé py dv], muvOdvopar d& Tay Ex THs Kopr|s
5 Ocddotov Awoibéov e€ehOdvta ws Emi TadTa
Leet} , - > lA
PNKET emloTpeal. avahepo.
Avkogppovt toroyp(appatet) % adty. mpoceTéOn de yéeypa(da) [
x 6 Kal "Oloopojpe tla Ba(orcK@t) yp(apparel) wept Tov avdTar.
3. First amaros crossed through. 4. capa... ov enclosed in round brackets.
5. os above the line.
‘4th year, Hathur 6.
To Osoroéris, basilicogrammateus. On the fifth of the present month when patrol-
ling the fields near the village I found an effusion of blood (deleted: but no body), and I
fole OLPICIAL DOCUMENTS 139
learn from the villagers that Theodotus son of Dositheus, having set out in that direction,
has not yet returned. I make this report.
The same letter was sent to Lycophron, topogrammateus, with the addition, ‘I have
also written to Osoroéris the basilicogrammateus on the same subject.’
1-2. Cf. 72. 110-15 tijs ev rau [ky (érec) ad trav arro|Aetrova ay mapa Tas trroo|racets | 7[00|
12 r[od kai] a(érous) rep ev avodoyi€erar 6 Kopoypappareds etval | ry mpooe&eupeOeicay id Ooopon-
ptos Tov yer|ou|evov Bacidixod ypappatéws ev trois Eurpoobev xpdvors Katateivety Tos yewpyovs. The
date of the Osoroéris of that passage depends on whether év trois eump. xp. is constructed
with xatateivey or with yevouevov. With the former alternative, which was adopted when
61 (2) and 72 were edited, Osoroéris will have been in office in the first year of the joint
reign of Philometor and Euergetes, to which the 4th year in the present passage, on the
assumption of his identity with Osoroéris here, would also refer; with the latter, which
better suits the tense of katareivew, he was basilicogrammateus at some period preceding
the joint reign, i.e. about ten years earlier, if the fourth year was that of Philometor alone,
and if the same Osoroéris is meant.
6. pykér’: cf. P. Gen. 17. 11 ovke|re emarmAOev, in a rather similar context.
dvapepw: cf. 740. 37 and e.g. 80. 28, where a full stop should be placed before avape-
popev.
7. That yéypa(fa) was abbreviated is not certain.
731. REPORT CONCERNING WATCHMEN.
TZ. 14:8 X 23-7 cm. B.C. 153-2 Or 142-1.
A letter from a chief (jyovmevos, 1. 1, n.) of village police notifying the fact
that one of that body who had been detailed with three others for the duty
of guarding crops (cf. 27. 29 sqq., 53-4, and 714) had failed to appear, and
suggesting that information of the delinquency should be sent to the epimeletes.
The position of the official immediately addressed is not stated; it seems
strange that the matter was not referred to the archiplylacites, by whom the
defaulter had been appointed.
Arod[A]évios 6 Hyovpevos Tov ev “IBiavt (Eixooirevtapovpwv) gudakit@v
Meoziactvrper xaipev. Ato- ?
tipov E..vmipiov kal Ierocips tod Pevijowos mpecButépov Kai I {ero-
cipios vewTépou
kal Ilerocipis rod “Qpov trav éx TeBrivews pvdaxitav mpoxetp[iobervtar
v7r6
TIroAcpaiov tod THs pepidos dpxipvdakirov Tov Kai xXELpoypalpyodyTwy
BaotrtKov
5 dpxov écecOat mpos THe yevnuatodvdrakia tod KO (Erous) Tov mpox{eL-
pévov “IBidvos
140 LEBILONGS “PAP VT
kal Kuriridos ovK anjnvtTnkey Ilerocipis Wevjovos veletepos emi thy TH-
, \ a 7 , \ € BY ) 2 X
pyowv. eémel ovv mplolop@ueOa prymore Kal of GdAot eyAimwow hv
THpNolW pynoemias
emiotpopns yivopevns, wpeba dev ypdou iv’, eav hatvnta, ar[eveyKns
TEDOS at ienolte)
tov diaddyav Kal émife}pednTiy mepl av’tod Kal 6 Aoyos Tay [......
Io mpos avrov yévntat.
Eppalao. (€rous) KO... .. 2s
On the verso
Meoracv7pe.
8. « of ypaya corr, from ».
‘Apollonius, chief of the phylacitae at Ibion of the Twenty-five-arurae-holders, to
Mestasutmis, greeting. Diotimus son of ... pimius, and Petosiris the elder, son of
Psenesis, and Petosiris the younger, and Petosiris son of Horus, of the guards from Tebtunis,
having been selected by Ptolemaeus, the archiphylacites of the division, and having taken
in writing the oath by the king that they would devote themselves to the guarding of the
crops of the aforesaid Ibion and of Xylitis for the 29th year, Petosiris the younger, son of
Psenesis, did not present himself to guard. Since, therefore, we have forebodings that the
rest may also perhaps abandon the guarding if no notice is taken, we thought it necessary
to write, in order that, if you think fit, you may report him to .. ., one of the diadochi and
epimeletes, and he may answer for [his conduct?]. Good-bye. The zgth year,... (Ad-
dressed) to Mestasutmis.’
I. tyotpevos... dudaxitav: this seems to be a new title, perhaps an alternative to
dexavds (27. 31, 251).
Meot\agiruer: not improbably the same as in 788. 6, in which case 781 should be
assigned to the reign of Euergetes II.
2, tov is expected after -rivov. Werooipis here and in |, 3 exemplifies the common
dropping of o after « in terminations; cf. 726. 3, n.
4. Tov THs pepidos apxipvdakirov: the archiphylacites might therefore be much more
than a village official in the second century s.c. no less than previously; cf. P. Hibeh 34.
1,n. The dpyupvdaxireia of the pepis can now be understood in the case of Theodotus,
27. 29.
xetpoypa| pyodvrey xrd.: cf. 27. 32-4, 53-4
6. Zudirios: cf. 8345.19, 25, where ZvAd(dos) was read on the analogy of B.G.U. 1046.
i. 3, but it now appears that ZvAiSos there should be ZvAi(rc)Sos, and the name in Vol. II,
Pp. 392 is to be amended accordingly. ‘The place must have been in close proximity to
*IBi@v Eixoourevtapovpar.
8. The epimeletes was Chaeremon, if the reign was that of Philometor ; cf. 61. (2) 70,
782, introd. In the twenty-ninth year of Euergetes II the epimeletes was Apollonius, for
whom cf. 732. 4, n.
g. Some word like Starerpaypevwr or reroApnpevey may be supplied.
732. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 141
732. REPORT CONCERNING THE SALT MONOPOLY.
26. 4X 19-5 cm. About 142 B.c.
This and the two following texts (7838-4) are closely connected, being draft
reports on various subjects to superior officials, hastily written in the same
rather coarse hand on the backs of other documents. The position of their
author is unknown; he was of higher rank than a comogrammateus (734)—
possibly a basilicogrammateus. 782 gives the first few lines of a letter addressed
to a dioecetes (perhaps the local official of that title; cf. Archiv vi. 31) on some
question arising out of the auctioning of a contract for the sale of salt; the
approximate date is given by the mention of the epimeletes Apollonius (I. 4, n.).
A large cross was placed in the margin opposite ll. 2-3; cf. 730 introd., 734, 738.
On the recto are parts of a few lines running at right angles to those on the
verso and mentioning o.royerpév and 16 yévnpa rod «|. (€rovs).
Sapariovi dwoxn(7h). tHe 6 Tob’ évert|@Tos
Envos THs diabéceals] told €v t[@e vopar ?
datravwpévou ads emixeKnpvyplévns
60’ ‘ArodX@viov Tod En(iu(eAnTod) ek TOY Tapa cov [émoTa-
5 A€vt@y ev Tat Emi Tod Spopov Onl cavpax
Slight vestiges of 1 line.
‘To Sarapion, diocetes. On the 4th of the present month, the retail of the salt
expended in the nome having been put up for auction by Apollonius the epimeletes, in
accordance with the orders sent by you, at the storehouse at the dromos...
4. ’Amoddoviov: cf. 783. 1, 784. 2, 7385. 1, and 61. (4) 51.
5. If the supplement suggested in 1. 2 is right, the locality of the dpéuos was stated
in |. 6. ;
733. REPORT OF THEFT.
26. 28-8 X 24-2 cm. B.C. 143-2.
Draft of a letter to Apollonius, epimeletes (cf. 732. 4, n.), reporting to him
details of a theft of which information had been received by the writer from the
retailer of some monopolized commodity who was.affected ; cf. 732, introd. The
letter is on the verso of a petition which will be described later; it was continued
in a second column, which has not survived.
142 LEBDRONTS WPARYV RI
AmodNa@vior ém(t)u(eAnTh).
me. [
on . |
700 [elfeAngoros ralv SualOclow rod . pl... THs
5 avr[yl|s els 76 Kn (Eros) KaO [0] SnAot z[AL] UG
tod A@vp Meoracirmy [roy éav[rolb
T[poylovoy edodevovta 7[a] mept 7[q]v
[kopu|nv wvrodoxia yap Tav Tapa Taira ?
[..-|rov odv Evdaiport gud(alkirn[e
10 KatadaBety Anunrpiov tiva
tov ex Tob ‘“HpakXeoro(Arov) drayayorta
olx[e]oOae ExovTa avtov TapéyTmy
Atol[pdlvrov te tod mapa tod ’Opcevovquos
15 kal? AjmoAAwviov gu(Aakirov). émel ovv Sid Tas evior
al...].Ka.Tlas ovpBaiver rods
5 4 “~ ] = > 2 -
e[yAlimropas Tov avav év eydeiats
6. -v [rol above -o[s] rov, which is crossed through,
‘To Apollonius, epimeletes. [...I have received a complaint from ...] the con-
tractor for the distribution of... at the said village for the 28th year, in which he states
that on Hathur 16 Mestasutmis his stepson, when visiting the receptacles at the village on
account of the... mear them with Eudaemon the guard, found that a certain Demetrius
from the Heracleopolite nome had stolen two cloaks and a tunic, which he forcibly carried
off with him in the presence of Diophantus the agent of Orsenouphis and Apollonius,
guard. Since, therefore, owing to the ... of certain people, it happens that the contractors
are im arrears)... .°
4- The last visible letter is represented by a long stroke, curving at the base, which
well suits p and seems over-exaggerated for A. ¢p{udv would be suitable, but didbects epiov
does not occur elsewhere.
5. The space is short for xa6’ [jv] (cf. 734. 6).
16. d|exaerias could be read but is out of place in this context,
734, Reports TO EPIMELETAE.
26. Fr. 1) 20-3) 13-9 cm. B.C. 141-139.
This papyrus consists of two fragments, both inscribed on the verso with
drafts of letters to epimeletae; cf. 732 introd. That on Fr. 1, addressed to
784. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS Se ee
Apollonius (cf. 782. 4, n.) in the 29th year of Euergetes II, accompanied a copy
of a letter from a comogrammateus reporting that certain BaotArkol yewpyol had
been persuaded to undertake the cultivation of some additional land to which
they had objected. Fr. 2 contains the beginning of a letter to Ptolemaeus, who
had become epimeletes by the 31st year (61. (0) 57 and n. on 1. 46), con-
cerning a report from the same comogrammateus relating to the cultivation of
jand held by some members of the royal guard. As in 782, a large cross was
placed in the left margin at the top of both letters. On the recto is an account.
Fr 7,
av(etAnmrat ?) (€rous) KO ITax (adv) y.
x Aroddavier Ex(t)u(eAnTH). Pavycwos
k@poyp(appatéws) Koiray memop-
gporos pot THY wir0
5 TeTaypevny Emto(ToAnY)
Ka av atopaive. Tovs
ex THs Aivyvos Ba(ctrLKovs) yeo(pyovs)
AVTLAEYOVTAaS THL
Tpocayoperne Um avrod
10 yn e€ oporldlyou
OULLTFETTELKEVAL
mpocdéEac Bat
[[7& exqo]] tiv avTireyo-
pévnv, avayKaiov
15 ynodued «iva
T POT AVvEVEY KEL
iv’, €av ghaivy(rat), svyTdénis
mpovonOnva: THS TOV
exgopiwy «is TO Ba(aihixov) mapadocews.
20 Un(éraga) THY €m(LoTOATY).
lo (
Bel © 10. opodl[olyov above evSoxowvrwr, which is crossed through. 17. ouvtays
above dada, which is crossed through. 13. ta expo crossed through.
Br 2.
x Trodepator én(i)p(ednth). Plavqol|{s Kopoyp(appareds)
Koirév mpocevyvextar dv fis memop|pev
144 TEBLONIS(PAPV RIT
nuly em(taToAns) tTivas Tov e€ ‘Apotvon{s }
év vrEepoxnt ovTwy yewpyodvTals |
25 Tovds mept Tas attas [[k .]] Kopulas ]
[[[-Je -]] r@v [[wept aval] wept adar[y K]a-
[roikov ...].ua.. eis TO Ba(otdixdv) duc .[... .Jras
25-6. The bracketed letters crossed through.
1-20. ‘ Entered (?) 29th year, Pachon 8.
To Apollonius, epimeletes. Phanesis, comogrammateus of Coetae, having sent me the
appended letter in which he declares that he has persuaded the Crown cultivators of Dinnys,
who were objecting to the land added by him, to accept on agreed terms the land they
objected to, we thought it necessary to report to you in order that, if you think fit, you
may give orders that arrangements be made for the delivery of the rent to the Treasury.
I appended the letter.’
3. Korav: cf.]. 22. The statement in Vol. II, p. 385 that ‘Koira alone (ie. without
’OvvirGv) is not found after the third century B.c.’ now requires modification. This village,
like Aivyus (1. 7), which was no doubt near, was in the division of Heracleides.
Q-10. mpocayonérme . . . yne: Cf. e.g. 61.(0) 49 Tav mpoonypever [rae or |bpau, 65 Tay
Tpocayouevayv ...T&t ondpwt. onmdpos in that context means the crop-bearing area rather
than, as taken in the note ad /oc., the revenue derived therefrom.
21-7. ‘To Ptolemaeus, epimeletes. Phanesis, comogrammateus of Coetae, has
reported in the letter sent to us that some of the more considerable inhabitants of Arsinoé
who are cultivating plots at the said villages belonging to catoeci at the court...’
26-7. trav mepi avdr[y xlalrockwy(?): cf. B.G.U. 1216. 68-9 katoixwv* tov mepi addyv...,
and Lesquier, Just. mil. p. 23.
].vo: or ].[o]uc, but hardly xdy|p[olus; perhaps that word followed «]a[rofcev in an
abbreviated form, xA7(pous).
735. REPORT CONCERNING COLLECTION OF ARREARS.
30. 24°5X 17-7 cm. About 140 B.c.
Owing to its bad state of preservation and the obscure construction of the
first few lines this text is difficult to interpret. It is apparently a draft of
a statement intended for the same epimeletes who is addressed in 788-4, and
relates to arrears which were to be collected from residents in the village of
Ares, details of the amounts being set out in]. 9g sqq. The papyrus had been
previously used, and there are traces here and there of the earlier writing which
was washed off.
[Amo] Norte ear(d\u(eAnrhe)
ovvexopévov...... ikpat.|.JoKou mpos THL
736. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
145
mpaxtopelar Tov epedkopévay év “Apews Koi(u7)
opetrnudrov peTeinpevat emiBadovra
5 IItodeplaioly tov romalp|xo[dly[r]a rods rérovs
eyx .[.].. 9 yevoper. [.] Tov [yelopyar AaBEr Oar
els T[a]s exmemraxvias els dpe(Anpa tis éavtaly
Treovegias xdpiv mapa Tay] yealplyav dia
ITerocipios| kwpdépyov.[.......... Merce! ae hana
10 apyvu(piov) (Spaxy.) Kn, mpooded,.......-.. py ddedpov
Idow mepidypao[Oja{c .].[.-J.[-....u.[..J.v. [-]s
Gla GNKOUMCOp:Y AN pel. 2s) (cs 472 ses jor cmilole i. . »
POKVANELOS TOUT... + [:\efes se ss Le aes flees
GocNGovedter-\rose7)...|-]+-[..].[-.--] kal o..o7..{..
BPCU PEI ey TEve Olt|komedale .| ».« [.1« \dal........
Grou eis mupov)| p, Atovuctoy 7. .[.....]...-([2..]-[.. Jee
TO opetAnua THs Ka[pyns....... J... . oy dgetdérzi.
kat mpos Thy Tooat{Tny......... ]-[. -]. wapadévra
pire mpOO ATG, eo facsise eee 8 o's | mapa |[vrou]| rod
Poms okveveros (6p. iB. [oe os ow 2 ow ois ], apa ITetw trols
apyu(piov) (Sp.) n, mapa Av.[...... apyu(p.) (dp.)| 6, mapa Ooréws
apyu(p.) 6, rév Te omépoy kfalt..[......... Jeo Oar eivar..
[-]. save .txe apyv(p.) (dp.) € xa[Awod....J.0... 7,
2 sqq- Both subject and main verb appear to be lacking ; the writer is perhaps giving
no more than the substance of a report.
6. €ykparh yevdpevo[v] is unobtainable.
14. Her[a]ros? Cf. 1. 20, where Meré[ro]s is equally possible.
22-3. eivat dé [ai ds éuxe would be satisfactory palaeographically, but the form évixe
for #veyxe is not probable. If 7 is-right at the end of the line, it is probably part of a
number.
736. REPORT CONCERNING GUARDS.
26. Ex, 2 | 20°X 10-8-cm. BCs £49,
This was a document of some length, the two fragments which remain giving
parts of two consecutive columns, which must have been preceded by one further
column at least. In Fr. 1 only half-lines or rather less are preserved, and the
writing in places is moreover very faint. Fr. 2 is in better case, but here too the
L
146 CEB DONS APL RT
ends of the lines are missing, and the purport of the whole remains somewhat
obscure. It was a report narrating events in which some mercenary soldiers
(ll. 10-11), a number of police officials (ll. 29-31), and a contingent of Arabs
(1. 33) had taken part. Apparently the aim was the control of certain approaches
to the nome which had become insecure; cf. ll. 4-6, 35, 40-2, 47. Since
the labyrinth was used as a base (I. 36) the scene of these activities was
presumably the desert east of the Bahr Sela. A request is made at the end for
the strengthening of the guard, and an endorsement below directs that any
decision taken in the matter should be reported to the strategus. As with other
papyri from the same mummy (e.g. 782-4), the reign is that of Euergetes II,
who had been brought back from Cyrene to succeed Philometor about two
years before the date of this document. Perhaps some early symptoms may
here be seen of the unrest which was to develop later.
Brige
2 lines lost. par 6d0adrpor |
[
[ Tape-| Tos @povs ov ny Tl
Opevey emt Told] dpovs Kal THY Ede SeKR Os.) SEETTET|
5 THpnow Troeicbar TaY eicodov AaBovros Ta ay
kal €£odov mrovov[pévov 20 ovvedpiwt cva[
Ta KaTa& THY 7 Grow aonpov €
ITereprraiov. kai [ év TOL vouae [
THY ToToypapl waTéa EXOVTES Tpoe
10 cuvéBn mapayiiverBar peTa..... éy OradoyAs ¢ .[
pcbodopov, kai 25 ov Kal yevopevol
Tovs d.odevor[ras pera d€ tovs 7. [|
kata TO emBddAlov Tod ToLovTov 7 é-
kaOnkov7[.|v [. .] . [ AmigerOa tovs [
15 [- +]. @e HroAc pac Tod diadeEapévou THy émiotareiay
Brg.
30 Tov guvdakitov Kal Tipobéov (dieé[rov] Kali trav
ddd\ov EtictaTav Tov pu[AaKiTov
petahaBovtwmy, peteméeurparito d&€ Tovs
ex IItodepaidos ApdéBov “ApaBes of Kai
736. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 147
A 7
auvnveyKaoOnoav mapedpl every
pee \ fot EA X\ Ua a” >
35 €ml TOU Opous Tiy THpnotv alyovTes |
émi O€ Tod AaRupivOov addigjerOa
> € 7, X A ‘\ > -
kal’ npépav mpos TO phy arooralacbat
amd Tav Tomwv mpos ods K.....
TOV rEL@Y EyivEeTO Tpocar7|....
v4 y; \ e la e 4 “A ?
40 ly émel of TOmot ovToL paddLoTa [KaKas |
Exovolv Tapa Tovs aAdous Tlods év TAL
vopat, €rt d&€ Kal Tovs O.....
Lol 7 A 4 I
THs X@pas dia TovTov eis Tl.....
Troovpevol, €av pr) dAAws 6[6énL,
45 GuvTaynoeral, eav KplOn y[.... Ta
I XN xX 7 >
els 70 Baowdikoy Tepiywipeva ev
poporoyials amd Tay Elcayopévwy, amotdéar awd pev [Trav
katoikwv imméwv t Kal Tov[s &€K
ITrodepaidos ApdéBav “ApaBes xklal amd
50 Tov imméwy Kal Tefav aAXous 4?
dmodexopévav cuvtnpynOAlvar...
[.|. THs 000d.
(é€rous) kn AOfvp ..
and hand yp(éwov) IIrodcpaiwr tat aorpa(rnya) od avagopads mplordu-
vyoas Ta
55 ovvrayevra.
(€rouvs) Kn AOd(p) Kd.
30. wiw[rov above the line. 33. 1.”ApaBas: so too |. 49; cf. Mayser, Gram. i.
50- 34- I ovvnvayk, 39. eyevero COIT. from yever Oa. 47. avo Ty e.cayopevwy
added above the line.
3-5. Cf. Il. 34-5.
7. ta: or possibly ora, e.g. padilora.
15-17. This passage seems to describe some personal injury.
33. Llrodepais ’ApaBov has occurred in the Ptolemaic period in P. Enteux. 3. 1, 47. 1.
It was probably not far distant from the labyrinth (1. 36 ; cf. 33. 14), perhaps to the north
on the Bahr Sela or the Bahr Wardan. For the association of "ApaSes with puAakira cf. P.
Cairo Zen. 59296. 8.
38 sqq. Construction and sense here become obscure. If, as seems most likely,
w at the beginning of |. 40 is the conjunction ia, ovvraynoera in |. 45 may be supposed
to have been written as if éras, not iva, had been used ; but how the final clause is con-
nected with what precedes and to what ér 6¢. . . rovovpevor refers is not evident.
L 2
148 PEBLONIS PAPRV RT
40-1. Conditions in the vicinity of the labyrinth seem to have been not dissimilar
from those in the neighbourhood of the Serapeum at Memphis, where, according to U.P.Z.
71. 7, 122. 10, Anorai were active.
45. The letter after xp:67 was almost certainly x ; perhaps x/wpioa.
54. Urodepwaiwr: the same as in 788?
737. APPLICATION OF PRIESTS FOR LAND.
56. 18 X 16-6 cm. About 136 B.c.
This text and the next (788, on the verso of 787) relate to infertile land which
the members of a local priesthood wished to cultivate; cf. e.g. 42, P. Amh. 35.
The chief point of interest lies in the description of the priests, who were
associated not only with the dynastic cult but also with two unfamiliar local
deities, Peteseph and Teietis (apparently), on whom see the note on 1. 3 below.
The first column of 787 gives the remains of the document in which the
priests, after declaring that their service has been duly performed, make their
proposal. This is followed in Col. ii by a report from the scribes in the depart-
ment concerned upon the land which was the subject of the application ; cf. e.g. 30.
15 sqq. and 22 sqq. Since the first line or two of Col. i are missing, it must
have originally been preceded by another column, the upper part of which was
no doubt filled with official correspondence concerning the affair, as in 30.
Colvin
[Piromaropwv Kai Geav ’Emipavay kai O\eod Evmdzopos kai Oedv
[Prropunropov Kai Ocdv Evepyeror] ApyiBior yaipecy.
[ ry ITereonp Kali Tyinrer Oeots
[meylorous aa 1. ] Kalk Appodérny
Baal 24 1. Tov admlavTa yxpovoy
[ 161. ovdevos ovdleuiay exovTos
[airiav (?) LO GAA Ta]\s TedAOVpEVAS
[Ovcias Kal omovdas kal TadAAa Ta volucdueva yopnyn-
[cav7es Dante ]. at agsvodpev ce
10 [ 1. 26 ]s Otakeiuevos
fowvrceat Vpavrae earths dey cme neato €m\pmeAnTHe Kal
[ 14,1. avyxXepyoat huily amo THs mpos
[ON parp. Kat ONO ai 208 bere ea fe) ec |B GS emnhik
737. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 149
[ 29 1. ]. €p ot Karep-
15 [ya¢omevol ......... THY yhv amo] xépoov Kai Tob
[dou drroddyou £6) 1. ] es GrAa 6€
[Kk érn
Col. ii
Tapa TOV ypappatéwy. Evl........ ihe
evpickopev TOV lepéwy TA|VY TpOKELLEev@y
20 adpdotwy Oeay peyictoy [mpopepopévor
BI “A yx lon € ~ bd X ~
év Tat Ay (ETE) plcOwOAvat abrolis amd THs
? 7 2 b) 4 7, ?
adopol[Ajoyyjtov yxépoouv apovpas [mevtakocias |
5] ) ec ? ‘ SN yf ? lon ’ 4
ep ae elri pev ern € TEAETOULoL THS apovpas
dAltpas] (4praBns) &, eis d€ Tov Aowwov xplovoy.......
25 kl... jae mpos tair’ dvevey[O... vrouvipata Ta ?
kal mapemiypapevta ouvyl|wpynOjvar tiv yhy
ep di adopt e€ovow en’ ern [déxa(?) pera be
Tavita TEhé€govot THS (apotvpas) (rupod) (aprdBas) [........
ém dhda O€ ern & THS apovpas [(mup.) (apT.).......
30 ToovTwy dvtwy 0 dddAwv lepéwy [.......-- :
cuvxwpnOjvat avtois amd 7[As apopordoyirou
Xépaov Kat Tob dddov UrroAdyov ka. [...... Tpos
dAvpav Kal xadkov plobovpévalv.........
Tas ph (apovpas) ew etn kK &p’ at KareEplyagopevor
35 T-[...-|s THv yqv amd yépoov Kai tod &ddov
[dmodGyoly EEovor emt pev ern [t
feievareisiiannene|
I. Gewv apparently corr. from -ov.
1. Two lines at least must have preceded this one at the foot of the lost column,
They may be restored Oi ev 15 |. iepeis Oeay | *AdeApav kai Ocov Evepyer@v kai beay: cf, e.g.
6. 17-19, where Oey brountépwy was incorrectly written, as here, instead of @cov bAopnropos
(see crit. n.).
2. ’Apx:8ior: presumably the same Archibius who was dioecetes in the forty-seventh
150 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
year (cf. 61. (4) 4, &c.) and now occupied some less exalted position, though superior, as
]. 11 shows, to that of epimeletes. Perhaps he was a hypodioecetes; cf. 788. 5, n.
3. Cf. 738. 7, where He|reon is a probable restoration, According to Chaeremon
ap. Joseph. c. Af. 1. 32 Peteseph was the Egyptian name of Joseph, and Prof. Griffith
informs us that this and ’Ocapoi¢, which is also in Josephus (0. cz/. 1. 26), are supposed to
contain the name of Sp’ or Seph, an ancient god occasionally found in late texts and
symbolized by the myriapod animal; cf. Z. f aeg. Spr. lvili. 89. Other derivative
appellations found in the papyri are 37, Sygis, "Aonp (P. Oxy. 2085. 44), Mereonqus or
-cigis. Tyres is regarded by Prof. Griffith as a woman’s name meaning ‘ Tei hath
arrived’, Tei being for T’yt, the goddess of weaving. These two local deities would thus
be deified persons.
The datives may depend on some such participle as ieporoodtvres, followed in 1. 4 by
another, e.g. Opyoxevovtes, governing the accusative.
7-8. Cf. e.g. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Insc. 90, 48 cuvredeiv ev avrois Ovaias kal omovdas
kal TGAAa Ta vopuCopeva, Wilcken, Chrest. 70. g-I0.
10. E.g. [dors airos eboeBas Or ds evppdvas mpods Hpas Tvyxaver|s.
13. For the supplement cf. ll. 32-3. The «ai does not necessarily mean that both
oAdvpa and xadkds were paid in respect of the same kind of land. Olyra at Kerkeosiris at
any rate was a minor crop (Vol. I, p. 563), and xadxés was there paid in respect of vopai.
The land here concerned was partly unirrigated, partly unproductive for some other reason
(ll. 15-16, 31-2), and the terms contemplated were analogous to those e.g. in 61. (4) 52-3,
59-63; cf. 710.
15. Tv ynv was perhaps preceded by the same word as in ]. 35.
18. ev|: én[uorxorotvres (80. 25) is unsuitable.
20. adpdorwy is a remarkable epithet; cf. the name ’Aépdoreia, the derivation of which
from a and édpdoxew was favoured by Arist., De Mundo 7. 5, among others.
22. dopo[Aloynrov: this is a new term in the papyri, where dqopos is the usual word,
e.g. 60. 7 inddoyov ap. It occurs in C.I.G. 3045. 20, Polyb. iv. 25. 7, &c.
27. apopi: cf. P. Flor. 384. 54, where 1. dopei (Bell ap. Vitelli, Bull. Soc. Arch. Alex.
1928, p. 293).
30. & appears to be misplaced.
32. A very slight vestige of the final letter is consistent with e.g. kai or kar[d (? xar[a 76
37. Perhaps per|a 6€ ralvra as in ll. 27-8.
738. LETTER CONCERNING LAND ASSIGNED TO PRIESTS.
56. 18 x 16-6 cm. B.C.0E26:
The verso of 787 contains the beginning of a draft of a letter relating to the
same matter. It was addressed to a person of uncertain position, and informed
him of a letter received by the writer from the basilicogrammateus and con-
taining instructions from Archibius (737. 2, n.) about the land which was the
subject of the priests’ petition in 787. An oblique dash in the margin below
1. 1 is probably a remnant of a cross like those noticed e.g. in 780 and 732.
TOO VORMICIAL’ DOCUMENTS I51
(‘Erous) Ag Xoialk . .]
BToronne: [wae is HC.) KaGore
ypdpe Tere. [....]. ts 6 Balordrxds) yp(appareds) ex Tar [
Tept TOV emi pene |TPNLEvov
€[Olag[@]v rots fepe[dor Ielreonp Kat
Tafuhirios Oc(Sr) pletyéoror)) ele] THs ere
Klelxopnue(vns) Xé(prov) [Kal] brroddyou ev .
MO vaslevers= te (Ula MeyPpaeh ees ll is sie. hsv Wo
3. ypape above yeypade, which is crossed through.
2. Apparently there were two abbreviated words; the letter after e looks more like y
than ¢.
4. émeoradpévov is the word expected after cov, especially as this was probably what
the writer began before 6.d, but it can with difficulty be reconciled with the remains. The
interlineation was perhaps intended to replace gov.
5- Possibly rod [bmod:0|x[n|rod, but if so, the « was less cursively formed than elsewhere ;
[mapa rod] diofe]enz[ov] is unsatisfactory.
8. There is room in the lacuna between the two etas for two letters, so that perhaps
Tnlelyr. was written ; but the spacing is irregular. For émexle|yopnue(yys) cf. e.g. 65. 21,
72. 182.
739. REPORT CONCERNING INCRIMINATED OFFICIALS.
56 and 58. Height 30-2 cm. B.C. 163 OF 145?
Copy of a report on a complaint made by an official of the Heracleopolite nome
against a certain Exacon, who had been appointed to conduct the admission of
some catoeci, accusing him, with his secretary and an oeconomus, of peculation.
The position of Asclepiades, the writer of the report, is unknown, but the fact
that the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes, who was the
brother of Exacon, had come forward on his behalf suggests that both
Asclepiades and his unnamed correspondent were persons of consequence.
Owing to the mutilation of the second column some of the details given of the
results of the investigation are obscure ; it seems clear, however, that Exacon
and his secretary, at any rate, were exonerated (ll. 29-30). The document,
152 LEBIONIS: PAPY RI
which is carefully written in a good-sized upright hand, belongs, like others from
the same cartonnage, to the middle or latter part of the second century. A more
precise indication of date is given by the statement in ll. 14 sqq. that Exacon
had presented a petition in his own defence to ‘the brother of the king’, and the
reference in ll. 40-1 to @iAdvOpama newly issued by the king and queen, whence
it follows that there had recently been a dynastic change accompanied by an
edict of indulgence. Was Philometor the brother and Euergetes II the king or
vice versa? If Philometor was king, his 18th year, when he is known to
have issued a decree of indulgence after his short expulsion (P. Par. 63. xiii;
cf. n. on Il. 43-5 below) would be appropriate; but an equally appropriate
occasion would be the year after Philometor’s death, the 26th of Euergetes,
which also was marked by the issue of a decree of the same nature (P. Tor. I.
ix. 21). A small detached fragment which may be part of the date of 739 is
unfortunately indecisive,
Cola.
AckAnmidons.
Kadddvakros tév é« tod [HplaxdeoroXirov mpaypatixav mpoc-
ayyeihavtos Ot évtedée(@s] Erepd te kai “E€axava tov tayévta
Tpos THL mpoorAnwee Tay [eis T]hv Ev TAL voua@t KaToLKiavy avdpav
5 emt THe pepiobeione [yqt] mapadedoyevk[evar......... ;
dpovpas (dpaxp ) a apyupifol |. .JB (dvoBddrous), Apyivoy dé Tov ypappa-
TEVOAVTA
[av|rat ws Tov X (apovpoy) apyupiov (dp.) 6 Kat yadkod (dp.) >, Kal
Aicwroy
[Tov ofkovdpov dpoiws (dp,) T, Bovddpevor d& pnOev ave-
[miloxertov é€aoat Tois pev mapa Tod “Egaxa@vos tapnyyéAn
10 [walpayiverOat mpos Thy alelpt tovTav Ste~aywyijy Evexa Tod
[wploominrew rov “Egaxalva....J...... Pera al ;
[A|rodAogdvou S& Tob atpalrnlyobvros tiv ’Ogvpuyyxiz[ny Kal
K\uvoroXirny adeddiolb 6 rod “Egaxavos ovppeteavros
K\at mapabepuévov avttypapov évrevEews Hs Edn Tov
15 ['Egjaxava émidedwxévar tat adeApar Tod Baciréos, Sv Fs
m \apadedoyevkévat [unde] emrypapyy pndeulay memot-
[
[
[
[elOnAov tiv pey Spaly|uyv Tod apyupiov rie dpodpa pi
[
[j]oPat rois dvdpdou év [THL mpoodj we arAAa Kal adbrods
20
25
30
35
40
739, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 153
tA ) aA a 5] ~ ~
TepiriavOparnkéer[at] Kab’ 0 ExacTos avT@v Tponpeiro,
\ a 2 \ 7 = a ? \ wy
[k]at tots amd tovtwv AnPOcior KatakexpHnabat avroy eis Te
Ta Oanavipata Talv] KatdétAwv Kai avdmdov kal els diddopa
~ b] la € > ~ \ a 4 7
TOU amodokipac ber ro|s UTO T@OY TpOsS THL yaent ypvoiov
8. A space before BovAopevor.
Col. ii.
ov ednoav [evar Paxaidos Kal anvall....... kaimep? ayo-
la ’ ~ , 2 / ~ K \ \ ?
paobévros ev THL TéAEL EK TAELOY[@Y TLYua@Y 7) KaTa Tas!
ovcas emt Tay Témwv Kai oy dter| 16 |.
Tepi d€ Tov|rav Kal Ge aknkoévar 7, 16 |,
kal peta [Tadjra 6 Tov avdpav KaTan| 16 |.
(lea ao are Jets Tiv adAnberav exol TO
éumepalvic|uévav evpov Ta amodeAloynuéva adrnOn dvTa brs
pnoevos ze] evKexAjobat Tay avd[pav avrév, Tov O& ypappa-
TevoavTa abTat Apyivoy opotws . | som
deddabat at[rai] Tov Te onpatvdfpevov........26-
OLE TAU aN} 1, 2) jrov Kexetprx| ar l.
POO |e e sack «ls ]. tov ta didhopa | 20 1.
(Cocke Piraae aee e ] kat Ta yivopeva [ 20 |.
or eae ae 7€lov mpooray . [ 20 |,
ApXEvol tia Weoikerny Alol@m ? . ss «64% as << TOV Eptre-
paviopevov| évkAnudtov [ 20 1.
Up miorlt.. .]. eto doyeypagl 2.0.
dpoiws d[€ plépos tav viv mepiravOpornpuévoy bro Tod
Bacir[éws kal Tihs Bacirioons Tol 19 1.
fonaaneuels. aie TH\s evTevEcws ny| 19 |.
Brooch . .JeTo arrodeAto bar afyvonudtav Kal dpaptnudtor
[kal éykAnplétev Kal Katayvelopdtoy Kal ........ kal
aitj@v macaly adtovs Te Kal Ta [Téxva?
[ | [
Unplaced fragment.
\y Iaxaly
154 CEBRONTS GPAPV RT
Lines 1-25. ‘From Asclepiades. Callianax one of the officials of the Heracleopolite
nome having reported in a petition among other things that Exacon who had been
appointed to supervise the admission of men to the body of catoeci in the nome had wrongly
collected upon the land apportioned ... 2 drachmae 2 obols, and Archinus who was his
secretary 4 drachmae of silver and 500 dr. of copper on every 30 arurae, and Aesopus
the oeconomus similarly 300 dr., as we wished to leave nothing uninvestigated, instruc-
tions were sent to Exacon and his staff to present themselves for the inquiry concerning
this, because of a rumour(?) that Exacon... But Apollophanes the strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite and Cynopolite nomes and brother of Exacon arrived and submitted a copy
of a petition which he said Exacon had presented to the king’s brother, in which he declared
that he had not wrongly collected the drachma of silver upon the arura nor had made any
imposition on the men during their admission but had conferred benefits upon them in
accordance with the preference of each, and had used the receipts from them for the
expenses of the voyages up and down and for the deficit on the gold rejected by the
treasure-keepers, which they said was of the district of Phocaea . . ., although bought in the
city at higher prices than those current locally...’
2. mpaypariey: cf. 58. 18, n.
3-4. Tayévra ... mpoodnwer: this title appears to be novel, though cf. e.g. 61. (a) 2
mpoohnpélérrev eis rHv Karouxiay 61a Kpirwvos, Lesquier, /ns/. mzl. 188, 192 sqq. Its holder in
the present case was the brother of a strategus (Il. r2-13) and had a ypappareis (1. 6) and
perhaps others (1. 9) attached to him.
5-6. This passage may be taken in two ways: (1) the drachma per arura was an
authorized charge, |. .J8 (Svo8.) representing the rate of the supposed extortion; (2) the
drachma was illicit, [. .|@ (vo8.) being the sum obtained by its imposition. (1) requires
something like dvri rhs tmép ris | dpovpas (Spaxpijs) . . . [Spaxpas| B (dv08.) or mpos THe. . .
(Spaxpnn) xrh.; (2) requires e.g. tmep exaorys ap. (Spaypijr) ... [dp. .|8 (dv08.). The latter
explanation is at first sight supported by ll. 16-17, but on the other hand the odd two
obols in |. 6 are more easily accounted for by the former, and that some charge had been
made was admitted (1. 20). If (1) is adopted, the two infinitives in ].17 may be taken
as a hendiadys.
8. dpotws (Sp.) r: i.e. probably 300 copper dr. per 30 arurae rather than a lump sum
of 300 silver dr.
8-9. The construction is anacoluthic ; wapnyyeiAapuev is expected.
11. Vestiges from the tops of a few letters in the latter part of the line are too slight
for recognition.
12~13. The single strategus for the two nomes is noteworthy.
17. extypadny: cf. ‘715. 4 and n,
22. Why a payment of gold was made by Exacon is not clear, but perhaps this too
was on account of expenses incurred. ya¢y is an unexpected word here. A yaopvdaé at
Halicarnassus in B.c. 257 is mentioned in P. Cairo Zen. 59036. 4. Edgar suggested that
he was attached to the royal forces, and in the present passage too there is a military
association ; cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 54. 22, 225. 16.
23. This mention of Phocaean gold pieces (staters?) is interesting. What follows is
obscure. Of the doubtful letters « is possibly p and the two alphas may be lambdas ; the
is almost certain as against another »,
29. dmodedloynpeva: for the passive use cf. Plato, Rep. 607 B.
30. Or perhaps atrov i) rév.
33- The otkérns recurs in ]. 37, but the reference is obscure.
36. y is followed by a vertical stroke, e.g. 4, p, v.
740. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 155
39. The letter before « may be e.g. y, », v.
40. Or possibly d[é re plépos. Cf, the next note.
43-5. These lines evidently give a quotation from the iAdvbpera referred to in |. 40.
Cf. 5. 2-4 [a|praces sks m \avras ayvonpateov dpaptnp| dr lov [e ‘|p [kAnparov (katayvocpdrer)| air{e Jav
macvav, 124, 21-2 drrodu(ovat) . . : évk| An |ar( wv) dyvonpd( ror) é(uapt)npd(rer) karayve(opdrav)
aiTt@v Tac @v, P.Par: 63. xlil. 2-4 dmoAeAvkores TavTas ToUs eve xnpevous év Tiow dyvonpaow 7)
dpaprnuacw kth. In 1, 44 there seems to have been a further substantive, e.g. kai adicnuarar,
not found in the above parallels.
Unplaced fragment. This small piece might be assigned to the end of 1. 45 or to a
forty-sixth line, but (érovs) «| will not suit Philometor’s ¢iAavOpera (cf. introd.), which were
later than Pachon, and though ].¢ can well be read instead of ]y, (@rous) xs, which would be
expected if the year refers to Euergetes II, is not really satisfactory. Perhaps therefore the
fragment came from the end of one of the earlier lines of the column.
740. REPORT CONCERNING SALE OF LAND.
gic Height 19-8 cm. BiGw Be
This papyrus contains parts of two columns of which the first, consisting
only of the extreme ends of lines, is not worth reproduction. Col. ii,in the same
hand and very likely part of the same document, is the conclusion of a report
relating to some land purchased from a woman who had inherited it from her
husband. The fourth year, in which the report is dated, may well refer to the
reign of Soter II.
On the verso are parts of 23 lines from the bottom of a column containing a
draft or copy of a petition to the sovereigns, as shown by Il. 19-21 d0ev ef’ ipas
tlovs mavT@v Klowwovs cwripals tiv | Katapvyily momodpevor| deduel” tuov TA[py |
Keylot[@y Oedv... A Karapérpnois of land was concerned, but the text is too
fragmentary to be intelligible.
Coli.
Ends of 1g lines.
Coli.
Vestiges of 1 line.
[epaves. creuleee mapéalyev 6 Tipdbeos ws jv nyopakals
25 [due tod €v Kpoxjodiiwy médeu ayopavopiov ev 7[aL
[Btensitetien see pnvi told & (€rovs) mapa Lots rhs Acoripolv
[Hs mporepov ovlons rod IIpereddov yvvatkos THs
156 TEBIONIS PAPYRI
[kal KexAnpovolunkvias ta Tod II pemeddolv
imdpyovta? aplo(pas) .,] av éExdaotns ap(ov(pas) ExPdprov suplod
PX p(0)6(p ¢ ns ap(o)i(p TUp
a0 |a@prdBat... +s - alp @v amodiéoTadke ., TLuis
[ meal lp ay yelroves Bjolppa ce... -f
[ 151.) a[-jov, AcBos dd0s Baordex(7)
201, Kali d@plvé élpnuos
[.ses-2 0-0, Gmnjrudrov diopug Kai. .)..... f
BBO R mieay erate ters lov [K|Aqpos dveAnppér[os| Kal
AG eal ysiay deepere | (EBdopnkort)ap(o)t(pov) KAjpos Kai yh BaotdArKy,
vorfov....].9 yi adrod Tipodéov. avadéepa |
emi aie iv’ elldjus.
(€rovs) 6 Mecopy erayo(pévor) B.
32. Between odos and Bac. a blank space.
30. The meaning of the relative clause is not clear. drodiacréAdew is not in Preisigke’s
Worterb., but occurs at any rate in P. Ryl. 65. 5-6 rov... avturouooper|o|y tay drodtecrah-
péver éxdoter aroreioa KTA., of an agreed apportionment of shares. If a similar sense may
be presumed here, &y seems likely to refer back to the arurae in ]. 29 and kai is to be
restored before d]p’. In any case a numeral is apparently required after amodveorahe.
37. Perhaps éeyopeélyn.
741. CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING A SITOLOGUS.
48 and §3. 31 X 21°5 cm. B.C. 187-6.
Letter from Alexander, an epimeletes, to Philon, archiphylacites (1. 25; cf. 796.
1), enclosing copies of a letter sent by Alexander to Anicetus, another official,
whose position is not stated, and of a memorandum received by him from the
sitologus of Bubastus, which was the occasion of the letters. In these the
epimeletes directs his two correspondents to let the matter concerned stand over
until he himself arrived and could look into it. It related, as the remains of the
memorandum show, to an amount of corn which was owing, but the details
are lost.
“) lon
Ahé~avdpos Pitot xaipew. THs mpods ’AviiKntov
\ ) € lan 5] lo € 7, e 7 \ 92 Pa,
Tov Tap pov éemiotoAns UroxerTal oo. TO avi tiypadgov.
Kahe@s ovv tonoes Kal ov cuvTd€as pr TepLoTay ?
tos avOpdmovs péxpt Tod emiBalrAdWrals Hulas mojpoacba
741. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 157
5 THY appofovcay emilotpopyy [d\rép av On{Aovarr.
Eppwao. (érous) 16 Dla.....
Avixjrot. [rod Sedopévov iyiv brouyjpalros
map Appovilol Tob attodoyotvt0s BovBaorov ris
‘Hpaxdeidov pepidos 7d avtiypapov broxeta. dof O4twoav
10 Tols dtacagovpévfols al misters Kal ywécOwoav mpos THU
€yKeXelplopéevnte xpelar péxpt Tod emBadrdvras [ijpas
emt [ros Témous THI\v] mpoonKoveay eémiotpodpiy
Tono|alcOa wmép av diacagotver. [
('Arcéd oper emipednthn. map Appoviov tov
15 [otToAoyobvTo|s BovBaloroy zHs “Hpakdeidou [pepidos.
2 lines lost.
=>
Sits bo ae oul
. nv thv elodedeypévov mAHOovs m.[......
20 eéSaele - : vmopynpa Bdkyov Ta. dtoikniTHe
emayy|eAAwv éavTov mporopetAnkéta mpos Tov [.....
SEA eS ei |. €rovs tas “Boh (adprdéBas) tov mupav & ob duecdpe
.|v amo TE KEv@v ela 00X OV Kal @AAov ovKopav-
[- -
[
[
[
[- -
[
ray] mupov (aptdBas) ’E, olduevos adrodvdjcecbat Tov dperdy-
On the verso
25 apxidu(Aakirnt)
Pirovi.
Apegovol )
‘ Alexander to Philon, greeting. Below is a copy of a letter to my agent Anicetus.
You will accordingly do well to issue orders yourself that the persons are not to be molested
before J arrive and give their statements proper attention. Goodbye. The 19th year, Pha...
To Anicetus. Below is a copy of the memorandum presented to me by Ammonius,
sitologus of Bubastus in the division of Heracleides. Let safe-conducts be given to the
persons specified and let them remain at the duty assigned to them until I arrive on the
spot and give due attention to their assertions.
To Alexander, epimeletes, from Ammonius, sitologus of Bubastus in the division of
Heracleides. . . . presented a memorandum to Bacchon the dioecetes in which he declared
that he owed [the account ?| of the... year a further amount of 2500 artabae of wheat
and [would pay ?| through a stated agent(?) 5000 art. of wheat, free from unsubstantial
receipts or other impostures, believing that he would be cleared of the debt .
1-2. A division of the name ’Avi{xy-|rov would leave |. 1 short in comparison with the
following lines.
158 TEBIUNTS (PARYVRE
4-5. The final supplement in |. 4 is rather long, and the verb may have been abbre-
viated. For roycaca.. . e[m|orpopny cf. Il. 12-13 and e.g. P. Petrie II. 4. 6. 14; the
phrase was misunderstood by Preisigke, Wérterd.
8. For Ammonius cf. 774, int. ©
10. miores: cf. e.g. 41. 12, P. Leyden A 29 Sodvai pou &vyparrov miotw, and v. Woess,
Asylwesen, 185 sqq.
21-2. Perhaps rév [Adyov | rod atro|i ér. It seems preferable to suppose that o@ is
masculine rather than that it refers back to éméuynya in |. 20 with a change from the parti-
cipial construction.
23. An infinitive such as [déce:|y is apparently required, dé then being equivalent to
kaOapos amd, but this use is not elsewhere attested for the Ptolemaic period.
24. opedn- |paros.
25-7. The personal name is in large letters, the other two lines being at the edge of
the papyrus to the left, with a broad space between them. Possibly another short line
stood in this space but has become effaced. If nothing intervened, Apeoovo( ) should be a
local name.
742. CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING DEFAULTERS.
2% 46°5 X 20-1 cm. About 157 B.c.?
On the recto of this papyrus is a list of payments. The verso of the main
fragment contains parts of three consecutive columns from some lengthy corre-
spondence relating to owners of property of different kinds, but, owing to the
defective state of the first and third columns and the involved construction of
the better-preserved middle one, the gist is not very clear. In Col. i several
persons bearing Egyptian names are mentioned, and a statement of their
belongings is apparently asked for. Col. ii refers to owners of vineyards, and
here the names are Greek and one at least of the individuals was a karotxos, whose
military unit is stated. An official inquiry had been held (1. 22; cf. 1. 31), and
instructions given for the handing over of the produce of the vineyards to guards
(ll. 24-7). A short statement in reply follows from some subordinate depart-
ment that the individuals concerned held no property in the district. Mention
is also made (Il. 20-22) of a list of inculpated Crown cultivators. Further names,
both Greek and Egyptian, occur in Col. iii with specifications of property,
including sheep. Probably the whole document relates to persons against whom
the government had claims.
Colm
1 line lost: slight remains of a second.
|. yeyovéva: IIero...... €.... TOS Epyarnv
kai jAov ad(eAdov) kai XevOego...... kat Iléow pnrpos
ime)
742. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 159
]. ov kai ITvciuv Ppepeios kai IlayvovBw Parpeiovs
pelovs. avaypaydpevo ovv avtav Ta bmdpxovTa
CrAAOewmaA SMC || 412/41 EO) sao) Vols ole [oie eo + o's
vomey Mpooavey.......+..... 700 Enelp
SEIU OLSON EL 0 )-6 5 oe We) Spee. 6
KORO MNOUNGPOM|GE =|. > 6 o\TMvorensiee@ ie) [-vell =
SO CMOUS KOR GO YC. essere ira accra ls ch Ue nels oleleieee
|
|
|
|
ly Zeine POU TOU Ns wile, fe’) ehe teens se G0 TOV. A TOL
|
|
mena aiyeypadyly| 6. «2... + Pl@... HE. .). mS
|
]. 4 Towbro pereAngl... J]. 0.2... 6. & EMloKEeNpapevor
]
5. 2nd t of micow above the line.
Col. ii.
15 .[...Ja IPBi@vos tov (Elkoowrevtapovpwv) at tmrdpxetv aumedava . . .
20
3°
a; 8) (oe) el Nie) ies 0\ 19
Satvpov to} Mocyiwvos au trdpyxeiv mepi otal
kai dumed@va, EvBovdidov kai Bevoxpdérov kal... .. . . Kadr-
[[kparov]]
, = ¢ , a ’ A ,
pdxouv ois bmdpyxew Kownl apmehova, Mededypov........ ov
tov IIo\vKpadtov THs n (€xaTovT ) 700 Makedovixod au trapyey
oikiav Kal apmed@va, dia dé THS dAANS TAS Ta... TOY EK
ITuppéas Baoittkav yewpyav éverynpévoy elas Kal addraLs
Sue M4 2 NX ~ , b) - J ‘ ~ > ~ ,
aitiais emt THs yevnOeions avakpioews Emi Tod adbrod, Medadypov
~ ~ 7 a € - TP. \ > ~ i
THe Kn Tod Ilayoy, a trdpyxew oikiav Kal apmedoOva...a..
kai yevnpara c€ dv yewpyet (dpoupdv) gL: e€ dv yeypapévat (Erous) Kd
~ 2 7 7 b) > A ‘ AS bd A
ITaiv in emtedécavtas Exact akoAovOws Kal Ta EK TOV
a Va ? ?, (me 4 lon
xopiov cuvaxOnoipeva yevjpata mapaddovras Tos pu(Aakirals) onunvar
np.
7 OX > - t ? BJ ox 7, ,
ovdévy avtois Umdpyet Ev TOLS TOmoLS. TUyXavo-
pev 6€ Kat bro Tijv evToAnv dpolws a7roXe-
Aoytopévor.
160 TEEBITUNTS PARY RI
FN ~ ~ b /, SN ~ ’ ~
we. €ml TOY ylevnOetc@v akaKpicewy Emi [TO|U alvTod
evléoxnvrai tives elas Klal adArAAaS airials
ies NP aa: ? ¢ la
rAd oy T% ovopaTa ?| vUmoKerTat [, 126s se ee cee
Depa 7 \apaxeipl ev
Toco OO coe BO cee, DO cee
.
°
heel
nN
—
22. 1. Medeaypov.
Colt,
35 Appidors ND Mappas ITepiolv
kat PodA pus kai IIdus ‘Axo[
a&uporepole mpoBara «Al
ev Pva{e kat Apmiidors [|
‘Aprajas { 50 UmTapyxely av7(aL
40 Tov eK Plvas ; ITerecodxos . [
ApBerrAns Pal ’Ovve- epovowy Oo7z[
ppv ’Ovvdl dpios ‘Eppias Apdvirov ?
Acavidny | ... ov Kedddrolvos
Nixodypov [ ids (atone alleaecrt ieee |
45 pévols ef
43. First v of Neandyy corr. from 8: 1. Aewvidyy.
ll. 3 sqq. To judge from Col. ii, about ro letters are lost at the beginnings of the
lines.
8-9. On the analogy of ll. 28-30, ruyxavopey mpocavernvoydres tit. ToD ’E.... odde]y
ait. ur. ev Tois téros looks not unlikely here, but the unread letters are hardly distinguish-
able. L. 9 was apparently shorter than usual.
12. Perhaps ¢& dv yleyp(apeva), as in |. 24.
14. petenp|dres Jai ?
18-19. This passage was cited from a provisional copy of the papyrus in Lesquier’s
Inst. mil. sous les Lagides, p. 80; cf. p. 96. It was there not unnaturally assumed that the
abbreviation after the ordinal 7 represents ékaroyrapyia, but this becomes questionable in
view of several occurrences in 815 of what appears to be a similar numeral followed by
(ékarovrapoupos) ; see n, on Fr. 2 verso 32 of that text. Since, however, in the present place
the surface of the papyrus above the p is rubbed, some difference between this abbreviation
and that in 815 is not excluded, and the possibility remains that éxarovrapyia was here
meant.
The name of the catoecus seems to be the same as that in ]. 22, where MeAedypov was
apparently intended. For [odvuxpdrov cf. 1. 17 and Mayser, Gram. i. 278.
21. For Uvppéa or -peta cf. 716. 4,n. Though in a different pepis, it was most probably
not far from the Ibion of ]. 15. Yva on the other hand, which occurs in Col. iii, was in
another district.
743. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 161
everynpevoy eas: Cf. 1, 32 and 5. 6-7.
22. aitias is followed by a short space, in which there is a low dot, but that this was
intended as a stop is doubtful. Similar spaces occur after rye and rod in |. 23, after yevy-
para in |], 24, ev in |. 38, and -pevors in 1. 45. For dvaxpioeas cf. |. 31 and P.S.I. 392. 2.
52. €povow seems an unlikely word here, and some unfamiliar personal name may be
suspected. ‘The first letter can be 0.
743. REPORT FROM A COMOGRAMMATEUS.
26. 25°4X 16-7 cm. Mid second century B.c.
Part of a report from the comogrammateus of Ptolemais Nea upon a memo-
randum presented to the strategus by Petesouchus, a cultivator of Crown land.
Petesouchus and another person had been accused by one of the villagers of
having seized a large amount of property, including a quantity of wheat and
other assets of a certain Harpaésis, who had ‘ fallen’ (fighting, presumably) and
left no children. The relationship of the accuser to Harpaésis is not stated,
but no doubt they were connected in some way. It may be assumed that the
memorandum had been passed on to the comogrammateus because his village
was concerned, but owing to the loss of the lower portion of the document the
nature of his remarks is unknown. The papyrus is in bad condition, the writing
being very faint in places. On the verso are parts of a few lines, also ill-pre-
served, in a different hand.
Ilapa Teétos Kkwpoypappatéws IItodepaidos Néas.
and hand [.... 70] mpoke(uevoy tropynpa emidedopévov ., Sapariov
~ > 7 \ a € X 4 aA 7
TOL apxicoparopvAakt Kal otpatnya. bo Ilerecobxou rot SepbEws
Baoirikod yewpyod mepl dy er....... . kata avrTod Kai ‘Eppiov
Tod ‘Hpaxndeidouv
= ~ 2 ~ 7 7 “~
5 Meoracitmis tis Tay Ex THS Kouns dL...... .. § Japariovi TH
ovyyevel
‘i 5 ~ 4 2 tA b 7 ~
KAUVOUOLKTAENNG 12s). ces openenversiie Exer evTevgews emidedouéevns TOL
Bactdet
\ A , Pn Dy ee , MEL ¢
kai tHe Baoiicont St Hs eonpnvey KatTecynKévat avtovs “Ap-
Tano(tos Tlov
Ooréws menzwxdtos atéxvov mupav ap(rdBas) ., av Tiny ava
(Tédavra) pga 'B,
kal dpyupiov émiajpou (Spaxpas) x Kal xadKod (7aX.) ¢ Kal oikiay
2 > - IE7
€v THL K@pnt agiav (TaA.) LE
M
162 TEBTONTS VPALV RI
Io Kal Hv eyedpyer ynv apo(uvpav) ve exOepicavtas amevnvéxOa els
mupav ap(rdBas) Ac
kai €repa at ....... kal Ooréws puxpod KkarayOévt ..... Epya
Kal avT@v
amevnvéxOat adXas Tupov ap(T.) x, oY Tipit a
[ee esevle lh YLLO ela io elven eha ellen fol, KELL TS €YC@O OEE Re ree
exOepioavras .....[
KGL (TOUS GCEAGODS (2). iG. OTP OVK o < . «|
4. v Of tov above a cancelled (?) letter. 12. ay .'.'..k.|.. .)< ..'. above the: line:
o after (raX.) corr.
‘From Teos, comogrammateus of Ptolemais Nea. [I have received ?] the above
memorandum which has been presented to Sarapion, one of the chief body-guard and
strategus, by Petesouchus son of Semtheus, Crown cultivator, concerning the charges
brought against him and Hermias son of Heracleides by Mestasutmis, an inhabitant of the
village, who forwarded to Sarapion, the king’s cousin and dioecetes, a... of the petition
which he has and which was presented to the king and queen, wherein he declared that
they had seized property of Harpaesis son of Thoteus, who had fallen childless, namely
[1640] artabae of wheat, of which the value at 700 drachmae was 191 talents 2000 dr., and
600 dr. of coined silver and 7 tal. of copper and a house in the village worth 15 tal., and
that they reaped the land which he cultivated consisting of 55 arourae and carried off as
much as 1800 artabae of wheat, and other...’
2. Perhaps [éyo... <A letter or two between émé. and Sapamiom are unexplained.
A compound of that name is hardly likely, and perhaps there was a mistake. poxeipevor,
if not an inadvertence or unless the document was only a draft, implies a previous column ;
the margin to the left is narrow but apparently intact.
4. A verb such as émnvéyxaro is required and possibly this was written, but the letters
are not really recognizable.
5-6. Something like diaréuas . . . avtiypador fs xe is expected, but avtiypapov seems
to be irreconcilable with the remains.
8. The arithmetic requires dpr.’Axp, which apparently cannot be read even if what we
have taken for dp(r.) is meant for ’A.
II. xatax6évros eis épya is a possible reading, but airay suggests that another name (not
‘Apranows, though perhaps ending in -wos) preceded kai Goréws; this, however, is rather
discounted by éyeapye in the next line, and perhaps airay means Thoteus and his workmen.
744, LeEtTTER OF PATRON.
9. 11-4 X 8-6 cm. B.C. 245.
This and the five succeeding texts are letters written by or to Patron early
in the reign of, probably, the third Ptolemy. The official position of Patron is
744, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 163
not stated, but he was a person of some consequence, having a competence
extending over a district (748. 10-11) and the power both to appoint a village
guard (745) and to dispatch guards on a mission to another nome (749).
Perhaps he was an dpyivaAakirns. It is clear from 749. 2 that he and his corre-
spondents held posts outside the Arsinoite nome, and the reference to the village
of Takona in 745 shows that the nome concerned was the Oxyrhynchite, which
is one of those mentioned on the verso of the present papyrus.
744, which is the only letter of the group written by Patron, relates appar-
ently to a private matter. On the verso is 708.
[ Elppwoo. (Tous) B
Top. X.
IIldzrpwv [... .jémmat xaipew. ov
Tpomov jauveralEdueOd oor wept Tov v (dpaxparv)
5 wate Gd[do(?) yivlecOat Sdveiov Ews Tod a-
vatrAciv Huds, ?| IIroAepatos 6 vids Tod &p-
TOPOU! | ey aya) oa) = lovdoptar Tat Twarpit adrold
yéypalpev. djrddos ody Thy emoro-
Ajjy afvTat, pj) amorbyns. vroye-
10 ypapa dé Kal T)hs emiotoAns Hs yéypa-
gpev jyuliv 76 altiypapov Kat Tay ypa-
get Tat [warpi| avTov. Kopifer cor
Aw7[ods . .|e . . oTdTOUS.
[ Epploco. (€rovs) B TiBu 2d.
‘Patron to... ippus, greeting. Ptolemaeus, the merchant’s son, has written to...
his father of the way in which we instructed you about the 50 drachmae so as to make
another loan(?) until our boat starts. Give him therefore my letter lest you lose the
chance, I have written for you a copy of his letter to me and of what he writes to his
father. He brings you some... lotus-fruit. Goodbye. The second year, Tubi 30.’
1-2. It is natural to suppose that these two lines are the conclusion of a preceding
letter in which that of Patron was enclosed. On the other hand, though the sheet is incom-
plete at the top, the beginnings of a foregoing line or two should be visible at the left
corner if they ranged, as expected, with ll. 3 sqq. Perhaps therefore lI. 1-2 belonged to
the letter referred to in ll. g—11; cf. 712. 17-18, 750. 22-5.
II. trav ypdpe is a good instance of the use of the article as a relative at this period ;
cf.120. 58 dro ra(v) dvevn(voyxer) “Eppias, which Mayser, Gram. i. 311, is mistaken in saying
can be equally well explained as a demonstrative use.
13. The letter after Je can well be z or p, but Alenrordrovs is unsatisfactory.
M 2
164 LEBLRONLS SPAPY RL
745. LETTER CONCERNING THE APPOINTMENT OF A GUARD.
97: 11-6 X 7 cm. B.C. 245.
The four following letters were addressed to Patron by Agathon. On the
position of the former see 744 introd. Agathon, who in the present text makes a
request, was the official superior of Patron, as is made clear by 747-9, but what
post he occupied is not stated; 749 suggests that it was at the metropolis.
Perhaps they were both police-officials; 746. 4 sqq. seems consistent with that
view.
[Ay |d0av IIdrpovt
xaipev, evérvxév poe
AmrohAGvios Tept THS
Kkouns Takova dros
5 KatacThons avTov du-
[Aak]itnv. Kad@s ody
[mojoleis alrodods [las]
Kee os Elppwao. (€rous) B
] Mexeip cy.
On the verso
-
5 Ildrpevt.
‘Agathon to Patron, greeting. Apollonius has applied to me about the village of
Takona, that you should appoint him as guard. You would therefore do well to hand (the
post ?) over to him. Goodbye. The second year, Mecheir 13. (Addressed) To Patron.’
7. amodovs: SC. THY xpetav, With adra@ in the next line?
746. CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING CLERUCHIC DUEs.
97- 34:4 X 15-3 cm. B.C. 243.
The chief component of the following correspondence is a letter (ll. 13-37)
written by Menodorus, a superior official, to Theophilus, a Aoyevryjs in an
(Oxyrhynchite) toparchy (1. 5), giving instructions about the collection of dues
upon the holdings of cavalry-soldiers. The two halves of an individual holding
were to be treated differently in this respect, and the surprising fact emerges
that the state and the cleruch exercised a kind of divided ownership, the state
reserving over one half of the kAjpos and its produce rights which passed to the
cleruch over the other half; cf. note on Il. 20-1.
enclosed by Menodorus in another to Agathon (745 introd.) asking him to instruct
his agents to release only a sufficient quantity of corn to satisfy the claims of the
Agathon in turn passed on both letters, with a short covering note, to
sitologi.
746. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
Patron (cf. 744 introd.).
10
E5
20
25
Aydbev Idérpwvt xalpeav, ths mapa Mnvodd{pov
EmioToAns wmoyéypahd oo tavtiypada bros
eldnus. Eppwoo. (€rouvs) 6 Pappoiht 7.
Mnvidwpos ‘Ayd0ov xaipev. fs yeypédapev émicto-
Ans Tois Ka7[a&] Tomapxiav NoyeuTais broyeypdga-
pév cot Tavrtiypaga omes cidas emioteiAnis Tols
Tapa cov KaTa Tomoyv TeTaypévols mpolecOat amd
TOV YEVNMATOY Ta TapapEeTpovmEva TOS
alToNOyols els TH Tapayeypappéva év avrors
operknpata, Tov d&€ AoLTOyv GiTov cuvliclyety Kabdre cor
kal ev Tais mpoTEpov emiaTorals yeypdpapely. |
(erous) 6 Dappot& ¢.
Ocopira:. eEmedty 7 eiadoxy Evéotnkey TOY BacidrALKoV
f2 \ (te 7 2} NS e ?,
KAnp@V Kal UulY DUVYETTAaMEVOL ElolY Of oLTOAOYOL,
Kaos Exelv bTéAaBov ypdwat co. bras TOY
c “A yA € /, X\ e N a
lmmik@v KAnpwv viroALTOpEevos TOY tKavoy olToV
els Ta| OdetAlduleva apyvpika odetAnuata Tav éeTava
re pyup Hp
7, A , ‘ > \ la
xXpovi@v kat eis Ti\y apyupiKijy mpocodoy [.......
og ln e A > A EN , rX\ ,
Ew[s ToD Huas(?) avevjeyKeiy emi Paviav wept TovTev
’ ss 7 > ~ 7
G76 [....22+25-. .Yonevoy Ex TOV KAaON|KévTOY
els 70 Baothixoy A[ulcKAnpl@y amoperprlts Tot]s olTodd-
yous Ta Tapayeypappéeva ev avTois oiTikad operAnuata,
\ > s A ikaw 7 \ > ad ~
Kal Tov orTépavoy THs Sexnpépov Kai €€ Odov TOU
KAnpov Kal TO gvdAakitiKdy Tov KAjpwv. €av O€ TL
/ 5) A € x v4 y > re
TEPLYlLVNTAL EK TMV 7) ALK 1) PLav TOUT@V, €TMTLLE es,
A copy of this letter was
166 TEBLONIS” PAPY RI
¢ a ta e lon Pu LEP. X S
tpiv yevécOw Srras SiatnpnOn Tobrd TE Kai TO
KaOjkov Tat immet HpiKANpLovy Ews aplOpur[oews
\ 7 ~ ¢€ ~ 4 ig a € ~~.
kal Ews Tob yuas ypdrpar duly ws det mroelly,
30 Tov [de] ayopac7[oly ob Tipijy mpoéxovow emit...
Oj... .Japl... .]. var Kabdre byty mpérepor [
> A J - “~ € -
e[mea|ravk[aplev. ef O€ tives TOY imméwv
[kexe]poypalpy|kacw trols éemiordrais mepi Tod
yevnparos, emicxes TO KaOHKOY TOD aTEpdvou
35 [tolv 0 (Erovs) Tod admoXefrovTos mAHOous
[ews Tov] ka[..... lv aveveykety emi Paviav.
] Eppoco.
[}] adr ‘AlplrdAw Avridpdve ‘Apyailar.
On the verso
and hand (érovs) 0 Pappod& n wept
40 TOV TULKANpi@y arropLeTpELy (ist h.) Ildétpov.
Beh ste AOS CLERGY.
‘ Agathon to Patron, greeting. I have written below for your information a copy of
the letter from Menodorus. Goodbye. The 4th year, Pharmouthi 8. 2
Menodorus to Agathon, greeting. We have written below for you a copy of the letter
which we have written to the collectors in the several toparchies in order that you may be
informed and send instructions to your local agents to release out of the produce the
amounts measured out to the sitologi for the dues entered on their books, and to retain the
rest of the corn, as we have written to you.in previous letters.
To Theophilus. Since the time for receipts from the royal holdings has arrived and
the sitologi are met together with you, I think it well to write to you in order that, as regards
the cavalry holdings, having left enough corn for the money dues owing on account of the
past and for the money revenue until we refer to Phanias about this, you may measure to
the sitologi from the surplus produce (?) from the half-holdings pertaining to the State the
corn dues entered on their books, and similarly the taxes, both the medical tax and the
crown-tax for the ten-day period, and also from the whole holding the guard-tax upon the
holdings. If anything remains from these half-holdings, let it be your care that both it
and the half-holding pertaining to the cavalryman be kept until the reckoning and until we
write to you what should be done. The purchased corn of which they have received the
value beforehand ..., as we have instructed you previously. If any of the cavalrymen
have given the epistatae affidavits about the produce, hold back the proper amount for the
crown-tax for the 4th year to make up the deficiency, until we have referred . . . to
Phanias. Goodbye. ‘The same letter was sent to Harpalus, Antiphanes, and Argaeus.
(Addressed) To Patron. (Endorsed) 4th year, Pharmouthi 8. Concerning the half-
holdings, instructions for measuring dues, .. .’
18. Though there would have been room for several more letters the line is perhaps
747. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 167
complete, being of about the same length as |. 35 and only about two letters shorter
than |. 15.
19. Cf. 1. 36, where something longer intervened between rod and dvevey, In Phanias
is no doubt to be recognized the ypappareds rev imméov of that name who figures in several
contemporary documents; cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59254 introd., 59502, Mich. Zen. 57, P.S.I.
344. 3 (I. P[al}vias), Rostovtzeff, Large Lstate, p. 121, and n. on ll. 30-1 below. The dues
from the in7eis to the State were his particular concern.
20. The analogy of ll. 7-8 suggests that yevnudrov stood in the lacuna, but amo [yev.
ye|vouevev is not elegant and the article is expected. Perhaps [exopiov trav ylv.: [rev
mepryet|vomevav is too short.
20-1. ray kaby|xdvrov .. . H{plKAnptov: cf. Il. 27-8 16 KabijKov 76 inet jukd. The word
jutxAnptov has previously occurred in P. Petrie III. 100. iii. 21, in a mutilated account, and
P. Magd. 1 (= Enteux. 55), a petition of a military cleruch whose jycxAnproy had been tem-
porarily leased by the State in his absence, and is to be recognized also in P. Ryl. 71. 19
(cf. 1. 25), where pcxd(npiwr) (éxarovrapovpwr) should no doubt be read in a list of payments
to a granary. 746 throws a new and unexpected light on the relation of cleruchs to
the State at this period. What precisely is implied by xa@jxew is not apparent, but evidently
the government retained rights in one half of a cleruch’s holding which were made over to
him as regards the other half. This explains why, in the case described in P. Magd. 1,
the State leased only half the absentee’s holding (its omission to do so in the second year
of his absence remains unaccountable). It appears from Il. 23-5 below that there was a
difference in the treatment of the two halves in the matter of taxation, and from 815
Fr. 6. 17 that they were definite entities. In ]. 28 mud. means the produce rather than
the land.
23-5. If redovpleva] is right, the last few letters were rather cramped. For the iarpixdv,
which elsewhere, as here, is paid by military settlers, cf. P. Hibeh 102, introd., and 103,
where too it is coupled with the @uAakerexdy, For the latter tax cf. P. Hibeh 105 introd.,
and for orépavos, 61. (0) 254, n.
30-1. This seems to be a new sentence, in which case something like émioz{e:Aop |
8[<dpo] mplocdo]évae may be thought of; but the letter before va: may also have been e¢ or 7
or possibly « The mention of ciros dyopactés here supports the supposition that in P.S.I.
609. 5 «is tov dyopacroy Kabas Bavias ouvréraxe the ypappatels tav inmewy is meant; cf.
Rostovizeff, Large Estate, pp. 90, 121%.
33. These yxepoypapiac were perhaps analogous to the aodadera given by BacwWioi
yewpyot ; cf. 714. 6-10, Nn.
38. The other three recipients were Aoyevrai like Theophilus ; cf. 1.5. Apparently
there were only four Oxyrhynchite toparchies at this period.
41. The first word was perhaps «ai and the last may be meant for ogeAnuarav.
747. LETTER OF REPRIMAND.
97. 31-2 Xg cm. B.C. 243.
In this letter Patron is taken severely to task by Agathon for neglect of his
orders. On the position of these two officials see 744—5, introd.
[Alyd0ov IIldtpavt
Xaipery. pov@Tatos
168 LEBLONIS” PAPVRE
‘\ Or hee » ’
OU TEpl @Y av col EVTEX-
Adpcba Kal omrevdo-
5 pela] ev rovras pd-
[Atora olAlywpos ei. pay
[ya]p [ylpavdvray co
\ om - \ 5
Tepl TOV EVAMY Kal EV-
7 QZ
TeLhapévov ovdéva
10 Adyov Emroijow, aA
UTopmemevnkas ews
?
k[ai] Appdviov Bapéws
eveykell[v] Kal npas
guvayopdcavras
15 Q@MOoTEIAAL avTOL.
x iO a )
eypawa ovv co iva éi-
Onis Tiv cavTod
apeérecay.
€ppwoo. (érovs) 6 Iai ua.
On the verso
20 Ildrpev.
13. « of ka written through o. From this point the remainder of the letter was appar-
ently inscribed over an expunction of about the same number of lines.
‘ Agathon to Patron, greeting. You are the one and only person who entirely neglects
our pressing commands. For though we have written to you and given you orders con-
cerning the timber, you have paid no heed, but have delayed until Ammonius is annoyed
and we have been forced to buy timber to send to him. I have written therefore to you in
order that you may realize your own carelessness. Goodbye. The 4th year, Pauni 11.
(Addressed) To Patron.’
4. omevdmpebla|: the 6 is only partially preserved, but -pev is plainly excluded. Agathon
uses the active form in 748. 7, and the middle here was perhaps influenced by the preced-
ing verb, but it occurs in Homer and Aeschylus; cf. also Hesych. omevoaro, Eunapius
p- 119. 2 omevoduevos.
12. "Auponov: cf. 748. 3-5, whence it appears that his head-quarters were at the
metropolis.
1g. va: the two figures are very close together, and possibly the second was intended
to replace the first.
748. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 169
748. LETTER CONCERNING DRAUGHT-ANIMALS.
97- 20 X 8-4 cm. About 243 B.c.
A further letter of Agathon to Patron, passing on to him instructions for
procuring some animals for transport (cf. 749-50), the provision of which is
described as a matter of royal concern. No doubt therefore they were to be
requisitioned ; cf. 5. 181-2.
+}
Aydbwv Idrplov
7 2
Xaipev. yeypadev
¢ co > 7 >
npiv Appovios azro-
> ”~ Pd
OTEIAAL AUT@L ELS
5 THY TOALY vTogU-
£ 7 € ~
yia apakikd, ws TOO
BaoctrX\éws orevdov-
TOS Tepl avT@Y. ws
adv ovy AdBnis Ta ypap-
A \
Io para, mepieAPav Tovs
KaTa& o€ TOTOUS peE-
Ta Znvoddpov boa
5) Coe ,
dv evpioknis mép-
ov ells oA tva TL
[vy \s
sis, Lats et eo |. O€vTa azro-
[oTaAnL,| wedéTw Oe
lov ety eyoy ae |. Oev Tapa
Bxweeren ee Sieveren |uas de
Ie onlin Znvo00\wpov
Ae) hes el Lisi 6 ees mone vy.
On the verso
and hand [(€rovs) | Kd
[rept d\rofvyiov. (ast h.) ITaérpove.
‘Agathon to Patron, greeting. Ammonius has written to us to send him at the city
beasts of burden for wagons, as the king is solicitous about them. Therefore on receipt
170 LEBONTS FRAP VRT
of this letter go round your neighbourhood with Zenodorus and send to the city any that
you find... (Addressed) To Patron. (Endorsed) Year . [month] 24. About draught-
animals.’
3. "Aupouos: no doubt the same as in 747. 12.
14-15. Either |n@evra or |. oévra can be read, but r-[yije dyop|acOévra is unsatisfactory ;
perhaps ti-[vi euBr\jGevra (Edgar). The wédus here and in 749. 5 was Oxyrhynchus.
749, LETTER CONCERNING PROVISION OF DONKEYS.
9. 10°I X 15°4 cm. About 243 B.c.
The subject of this short letter, the last of the series from Agathon to Patron,
is similar to that of 748.
(‘Aydbev IId\rpwv yaipev. as adv raBrlis juav Ta
[ypdppatla, amdoreidoy eis tov Apolvoirny
gudakitniv] dvovs AaBeiv Huiv wos Bedlricrous,
Toro de €vy rdxe[t] woinoov Kai almooredov
5 nly eis Thy md).
Eppw@o|0.. \\(ETOUS) =) sis...
On the verso
ITdérpovt,
‘ Agathon to Patron, greeting. On receipt of my letter send a guard to the Arsinoite
nome to get for us the best donkeys possible ; do this quickly and send them to us at the
city. Goodbye.’ Date. (Addressed) ‘To Patron,
750. LeEettrer oF ADAMAS TO DIONYSIUS.
53 30°5 X17 cm. B.C. 184?
Another small group is formed by the following five letters, the central figure
in which is Adamas, who was their writer (750-1; cf. 756) or their recipient
(752-4). The correspondence is personal in character, three of the letters being
to or from members of his own family ; strictly these belong to the next section
(V). Corn and its transport are prominent topics (750, 753; cf. '703. 70-87, n.),
and a fragmentary letter on the verso of 776 shows that Adamas was a sitologus.
Addpas Atovvciar xatpev.
ov peTpilws] mpocevyvexTat pot
750. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 171
IIrodeplalios brep ths Alolyias
opocals] Peveppovte cat Arovicar
5 kal Apto[rd|ydpat ois Kexetpoypadn-
Kool TapacTHoEW Topela p,
evOdvoytes dfé...].[...].[-]-
THL xEelpoypadiat Kal Kivdv-
ROK legs ekes- Bieta ict | eXOVTES TELS
Ve) sy oslforegisce io) Cucapacne jatTwoav tiv
KaTayoyny. el pev ert
e A ef. ’ a 3
of Oeol eihws avrois eotiy,
TapacTnodTwcav Kal é€apa-
I5 Twoav Ta ev TaL Onoavpar
7 la A 2 4
aiTadpia, pordis yap e€iAdoavTat
[rjov dvOpwrov- ITeroci(pi?v de Kai
Tov adedpov adtod ef olovTa
bo thy ‘Inmddov cKérniy
ZO\ |OvTaS . 21s... .| Wopela, papa
[? ppovoltow. emtyveTrwoay srt
In the upper margin
[ITroAcuatos “Eppoxpdrovs émipéver ews
[av] droddpevos avtoy r[iluny exne
[r& mlopeia. Eppwoo. (érovs) in ’“Eveid [.]
In the right-hand margin, opposite ll. 7-13
25 véypada %8 dé Sod- 2 var rae 2[..]ef.... 2 (mupod) K Kal THE
31 danpeciat ° (upod) a, *3/ Ka.
On the verso, along the fibres and in the same hand, 4 further lines, much
effaced, in which the name ITroAepatov occurs (cf. 1. 3), and at right angles a short
illegible account in a different hand.
13. o Of eorw corr. from ¢ rather than vice versa. ], Them. . . etow or 6 Oeds idews.
16. 1. e&:Adoovra or -cavro.
‘ Adamas to Dionysius, greeting. Ptolemaeus has shown me no moderation about the
collection, having sworn to Psenemmous and Dionysus and Aristandrus, who have engaged
. to provide 100 transport animals... If the gods are still propitious to them, let them
172 LEB IONIS PAP VIR
provide them and carry away the corn in the store, for they will hardly appease the fellow.
But if they suppose that Petosiris and his brother, who are under the protection of Hippalus,
will provide animals, they think foolishly. Let them know too that Ptolemaeus son of
Hermocrates is waiting until, having paid their price, he has the animals. Goodbye. The
18th year, Epeiph.. I have sent a written order to give to... 20 artabae of wheat and
1 artaba of wheat to his servants, total 21.’
4. 6pdcals]: or dpoc0{v], which palaeographically would really be preferable.
6. It seems better on account of ll. 12 sqq. to connect mapacrncew with Kexerpoyp. than
with 6udcals].
Ts mouo |drooay ?
13. The change from plural to singular is strange. éorw not eiow was apparently
intended to stand; cf. crit. n. Another elementary error occurs in I. 16.
17. [rlov avOpwrov: sc. Ptolemaeus presumably.
19. t90... oxemnv: Cf. e.g. 84. 12, 758. 20, v. Woess, Asy/wesen, p. 190.
20. E.g. mapefew ra] 7.
751. LETTER FROM ADAMAS TO HIS FATHER.
48. 15°3 x D2 em: Early second century B.c.
In this fragmentary letter, the first few lines of which are much effaced,
Adamas refers to the danger in which he stood of the displeasure of the dioecetes
in connexion with a large quantity of corn at another village. Cf. 750 introd.
Addpuas Tat watpl yalpev.
BANE, 32 Misiones opeiAnpa
hee Cte. Gapopars ale .o
BMONs aie for cine UT is T@L 6n(cavpe)
Pipe veniol las UIKGL cou py Kae
Tov emt
? /
EV bias: eis havenhe ts Apy, kai 70v-
€ > A
os év ret peylorar Kwdbver
éopev mrepl Tod wmdpxovTos
KpltOomv(pod) ev IIdav eis mu(pod) apr(dBas) ’B
10 €ws Tov epidjoat THY TOD
dtouknTod oppiy, py emt 7d xXeElpov
diardBynt Kai dAdws Tos piv
[ie Bey olen Werle oboe ety (G acre
On the verso
TOL TarTpl.
IemMOHLLCLAL DOCUMENTS 173
‘ Adamas to his father, greeting. ... and that we are in the greatest danger with regard
to the mixed wheat and barley at Poan amounting to 2,000 artabae of wheat, until we see
what line the dioecetes takes, lest he make an unfavourable decision... (Addressed)
To my father.’
5. An abbreviation perhaps preceded pv; the last letter has a long tail.
10. épidjoa: for the vulgar aspiration cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 23 (2) 3 e@udetv, and for the
sigmatic infinitival form 800. 36 dmo8noa, P. Par. 36. 12 dyayjoa; that -.dyoa here =
eidjoat (oida), for which cf. 762. 20, n., is a less probable alternative.
752. LETTER TO ADAMAS FROM HIS FATHER.
aT. 15°5X7 cm. Early second century s.c.
The beginning of a letter asking for news, the correspondents being the same
as in 751.
‘O rarip Addpale
xalperv. py oKvHons
Tov €l§ OiKOV amocTEl-
¢ wy NY
Nal WS ETXE TA Ka-
’ ¢ 2 “7 ,
5 6 avbrovs, mold TWA
b] \ A ~
€aTlv, Kal melpl Tov
> 7 AQ 7
eupavical To ppovipor,
iva pi avaBatym mrepi
TOV avT@V. Oo yap
10 ‘Avixnros 6 map EvBiov
Tob [dp]xe[pulre[xliro[v
Remains of two more lines.
On the verso
[[Addgpar]| Add pat.
‘His father to Adamas, greeting. Do not omit to send home news how things go with
you, what they are like, and to exhibit prudence so that I shall not have to come up about
this same affair. For Anicetus the agent of Eubius the archiphylacites... (Addressed)
To Adamas.’
4-5. The use of the relative in place of the interrogative is common in indirect
questions; cf. e.g. 27. 77, Mayser, Gram. i. 79. For atrovs in the sense of tpas air. cf.
Mayser, of. c7#. p. 303.
174 LTEBIUNIS PARVRI
753. LETTER TO ADAMAS.
48 and 53. airy) Cm: B.C. 197 OF 173?
A letter reporting the movements of the writer, who had been assisting in
the transport of corn (cf.'750)and now asks that someone should be sent to take
his place. The villages mentioned were all in the division of Polemon. Whether
the gth year (I. 30) refers to the reign of Philometor or his predecessor is open to
question ; in either case, if the figures are rightly read, there was a considerable
interval between this letter and 750.
‘Hpddwpos ’Addépa Onvat amd ‘Hpaxdeidov
Le , ~ ~ b ~ \ X la Jae
xalpew. €“od ouv- Tov avaBnvar did 7d A€yey avrov
amrodedn unk Or 0s Tropevoer Oat mpas
Appovior «irndd- e[is] Klaluetvous mapa
5 Tes Ta €& ’Okupty- ZOMG hs inte Neate te, os jepaus
Xov trope[i]a as Ka- 2+.V.... ov €icda-
Tadgavres TOV EK Be aptdaBas xpibis,
Tod “IBi@vos mupov ért O€ Kal viv e€amro-
lopicte sis Gass 5 aul BiG oTEelAov Tov eodpevoy
ro. ] 25 €vratOa, dws Kal av-
- x 4 ’ \
yépupay menTo- Tos mAevoas els TOUS
~ ’ ? s 7 \ x
Kviav emeotpera- mept Ocoyovida kai Tas
pev eis ‘Okdpvyxa Gras ppovticw wep
apyovvres. ovK 7)- [70]0 KAyjpov.
15 Ovvdéunv d€ amocyxic- 30 Eppwoo. (érous) 9 Owvdé if.
On the verso
"Addpat.
17. tov ava8nva above the line.
‘Herodorus to Adamas, greeting. After I had set out with Ammonius, having taken
the animals from Oxyrhyncha, when we had carried down the wheat from Ibion and. .
[finding | the bridge fallen we returned to Oxyrhyncha with nothing to do. I was unable to
separate 20H Heracleides so as to go up because he said that we would proceed to
Camini. ...and send even now a man to be here in order that I myself may sail to the
people at mcoeone and the other villages and see to my holding. Good-bye. The gth
year, Thoth 12. (Addressed) To Adamas.’
6. Was xara£ovres intended ?
10. That only one line is missing is likely but not certain. Something like edpdvres
tiv | yep. is evidently required.
754. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 175
17. For rov dvaBjva cf. 776. 23 and e.g. P.S.I. 340. 18 ‘Hynpova metoa tod ypdyat.
1g. K[aluetvous is only moderately satisfactory, since besides the irregular spelling the
K must be supposed to have been written rather large.
21. Not dvri zupod, it seems.
27-8. ras d\das: SC. Kopas. Tovs -ovs is apparently not to be read.
754. LETTER TO ADAMAS FROM HIS BROTHER.
48. 16 X 20-6 cm. Early second century B.c.
A fragmentary private letter. On the verso are the upper parts of two
columns of an account written in short lines.
‘Hd16de[pos ‘Alddpar radedpar yxaipew Kat
> ~ - ~ , ~
€ppacbat. cuverxnpévov tov adedpod
amo THS Kn pos & perededOkKnv oor
+ ’ ~ 7 \ ~ i} 7
Ta ev 7[Ht mo|Aet Kal Tov Apyetov merrol-
7 \ 5] , 5 ern A
5 neéevov [t7\v éemioxeiy avTa@v THLE
’ \ € fe 4
KO Kov[dely edpnKoros Expiva
diacapyjalat gol...... Tepi| avTa@v,
eld@s z(t
ypagel
‘Heliodorus to Adamas his brother, greeting and good health. Our brother having
been detained from the 28th for the business at the metropolis which I imparted to you,
and aoe having made an investigation into it on the 29th and found nothing, I decided
to report ... to you about it, knowing that .
7. E.g. év rayer or ev6ds trepi.
755. Letter oF HELIODORUS.
II. 15-4 X 8-8 cm. Early second century B.c.
Upper part of a letter asking for an interview. Perhaps this too should be
placed among the private correspondence. The hand differs from that of 754.
‘“HX.ddapos ’Emiddpat
Xaipew. ef Eppwoat
176 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
Kal TaAAd col KaTa& Adyov
) ~ <> x.) )
amavTa., ev {av} EoTLy,
> XX “OX dy.
5 kavTos de peTpios
émavayw. Kal mpoTepov
TUYXaVO col yeypa-
pnkos Orws cot
auvAaAnow mpd TOU
10 Pe KaTamTAcdoal,
sy ~ eh? 7
Kal viv, eavTep hatvy-
Tal, KAA@S TOLHoELS
“A
ouvpigas pol
HaXLoTa pey THL K
J
OLTOACY@L Emiddpou.
‘ Heliodorus to Epidorus, greeting. If you are in health and all else goes as you wish,
it is well: I, too, am getting on pretty well. I have written to you before in order to have
a talk with you before I sail down, and now, if you see fit, I shall be obliged if you will
meet me, preferably on the 20th... (Addressed) To Epidorus, sitologus.’
4. 0 dy Exo or et is the usual formula, but neither is possible here. We have sup-
posed that the writer mixed two constructions.
5-6. Cf. U.P.Z. 110 (= P. Par. 63) 6 kairoi (1. adr.) & ife}Kavas émavnyouer, This use
of éravdyew is omitted in Preisigke’s Worterd.
756. LETTER oF ADAMAS(?).
Sig: Dietary) gare About 174 B.c.?
Conclusion of a letter complaining of an unjust exaction which was being
made from another person; the hand is that of 750.
[n |Oernoev
Xepis To avT@
757. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS 177
X\ ~
py dotvat,
Ba \ ,
[ere Olé mapayéypa-
5 pev avroyv ddpetdovTa
mpos TO ¢ (ToS) Tru(pod) al.
> 4 € ~
OMVUM Gol aTrrAwsS
Tov SoxveBriviv
EN LN 2
0 av aurov mpage
10 Tapa dvow mpdgev
> / ‘ ~ ~
avTov' Kat Tat Meyyn-
(A A ey -
TL peTddos Ta aura,
dre €£ ov det eivat
Q ~
THY Wpakiv.
15 €[ppoco.
On the verso
pnOev avtr... ere AropdvTar brep ror [ kal
ypdpov por evtos y Téocwy drepecompaxOér[ tov
g. |. mpaéne.
ll. 1-15. ‘.. . he cancelled it besides not giving to him, and also has entered him as
owing for the 7th year 13 artabae. I simply (?) swear to you by Soknebtunis, whatever he
exacts from him he will exact from him unnaturally ; and let Menches know the same
thing, from whom the exaction should be made. Good-bye...’
13. e€ov might be for ek cov, but cf. 752. 4-5, n., and for én, 764, 29.
16. The very slight vestiges do not commend avrihéyere.
17. Part of a stroke above y suggests that this means the 3rd of the month.
757. LetTer To HERACLEIDES.
Ea. 17-8 X 11-7 cm. B.C. 186-5 or 162-1.
Heracleides, who was perhaps a sitologus (cf. ll. 8-10), and possibly identical
with his homonym in 753. 16, is here informed of a letter which his correspon-
dent had received relating to the collection of some arrears with which Heracleides
was concerned. Some obscurities in detail are caused by lacunae.
[...].. “Hpakrgcider yatper.
[eypawlev jpiv ‘Eppddoros 0
N
178 PEBLIONTS PAPYVRI
[ypapupl|areds Tov AoyeuTIKaY
[admreot|adkévat avT@t Tovs KaTa
5 [Tomou|s Aoye[v]ras rods dpeidrovTas
[Trav ...|. ewv BovAopévovs ar .{..
foetal =e jw ta ev adrois exribépeva,
[kat py €lvpioxecOar bpas emi Tov On-
[cavpa@ly adda mpos THL éuBodrrnt
10 dvTas, kal mpogepopévous dia
[ 16 1. lee Waves COA o%\.
TIV OLOG|ans> ea cle te “15S teen SBE
Epplo]oo. (erous) « [
‘,.. to Heracleides, greeting. Hermodotus, clerk of the collecting department, has
written to me that the local collectors have despatched to him those of the ... who are in
arrears, wishing to... the amounts declared due from them, and that you were not to be
found at the granaries but were occupied with the lading, and alleging... Good-bye. The
ZOU VeAT ie «1s!
3. [ypanplarets ray Aoyevrixdv: cf. 99 introd., where Aoyer(ridv) rather than Aoyev(rdr)
should now be read on the analogy of the present text.
6. in |ewv is slurred, but there is a stroke too many for ev, and though there is ample
room for a following letter before 8 it seems probable that none was written, so that e.g. [ra
ys |ueva Bound. is a less satisfactory alternative. {e]péwy is not to be read.
7. Cfeg. P.S.D. 510. 7 ra yAwpa ta exriOépeva ev tpiv,
12-13. The beginning of |. 12, and 1]. 13, are on a detached fragment which is
suitable in this position but is not certainly part of the same letter. jyuiv may well have
been followed by d:ao[aeiv in some form.
V. PRIVATE CORKESPONDENCE
758. LETTER OF REPROOF.
I. 10-1 X 32 cm. Early second century B.c.
A severe rebuke addressed to some minor official.
1 Alovvaiat. ede ce tr2 Oat. yvebi didre
€v TOL TOL TPAaxHrot ov TeAwvias Tpoeo-
759. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 179
éutrai¢ew, Kal pm ev TnKas GANA XELpio-
na > ~ 7 ? ~ , 4
TOL Eu. galvy es 15 pod aBaordkrtolv,
5 paviay éeumeTTo- @oTE Tmpos TaiTa
Kév[alt, dud Adyor cav- €xa@v KaTdd[nye. (?) ec
~ , ~~ \ ¢ A ’ 4
Tov ov mroveis Kali] 900 eat 71d Ko-
bm oluepevnkas, OwviferOar Kall ev
e Be 2 i , ?
@aTle ped ov cup- 20 okémnl €lvat, OUK é-
10 [mai¢er|s bro Tov- miroyeifer tiv av- [
[Tlov puxrnpi¢ec- plov.
On the verso
Atovveiwt.|
‘To Dionysius. You should play the fool at the risk of your own neck, and not of
mine. You seem to have gone mad, for you pay no regard to yourself; and have persisted
in doing so, so that you are sneered at by those with whom you play the fool. Bear in
mind that you are not in charge of tax-farming, but merely of an insufferable depart-
ment, so attend to that and go no further. If it is pleasant to be drunk and to be under
protection, you do not take into account the morrow. (Addressed) To Dionysius.’
1. Was this the Dionysius addressed in 750?
2-3. The use of év here is somewhat similar to that with a person responsible for a
payment, e.g. 27. 99 70 ev ata deddpuevov, 72. 332, &c.
II. puxrnpiferda: Ep. Galat. vi. 7 seems to be the only other instance of the passive.
15. aBdoraxros, an uncommon word, ordinarily meaning ‘unbearable’, is apparently
used in a slighting sense.
19-20. év| oxémn: cf. 750. 19, n.
759. LETTER OF REPROOF.
7: 15:2 X 27 cm. B.C. 226.
In this letter, the beginning of which is lost, the writer censured his corre-
spondent for his incompetence, which had caused the death of some calves. It is
written in the large well-formed hand characteristic of the third century B.c., and
may be referred with probability to the reign of Euergetes I.
[14 letters] . v Nuxiov mpocéypaey
[. . -JAwe mpogep[olulelvov pn Sdvacbar av7a
[wapélxew evexa Tod amoOvyjcKeyv. galvopat ody
N 2
180 LEB RON SAP VIL
[a] déovra kal TeOvnkdta (nrhoew
5 Ola THY oY ddrALy@pdijav. [yn] yap ovrtws émitétpodas
date Ta pooxdpia mpoceplpipOa ra Kvdépor,
kai pay ovyt aréoz[elAas v[...] rot mpos Aydbova
7) .. |. .Jov; ovx 6p@ mals] durycer mpoicracbat
Tov i[Otjov. 616 Kai oKémer pHmoTe avz[i] yvdocews els
10 Olapop[aly oo Epywpat.
Epplwao.| (érovs ?) ka “Emeth xo.
5. ep Of odcywpe[ejav corr. g. more above the line.
‘,.. alleging inability to produce them because of their death. It appears, then, that
owing to your indifference I shall have to look for the animals that are required but are
dead. Has your way of feeding them been to throw the young calves upon the beans,
and did you neglect to send... to Agathonor...? I do not see how you will be able to
look after your own affairs. So take care that I don’t come to quarrel with you instead of
being on good terms. Good-bye. The 21st year, Epeiph 26.’
5-8. The remains of the n of yy are slight but suitable, and po is not to be read. If
pn is right, it seems necessary to restore [7] not [ei] in ]. 5 and to suppose that the whole
sentence is interrogative, uy ob being used as e.g. in Plato, Prof. 312 a adN’ dpa pu ody br0-
AapBdvers...; The word before #ro was perhaps pfaiv]. In the next line i) rods [adr]od is in-
admissible. For pooxdpia cf. 703. 66—70, n.; they were perhaps too young for such food.
760. Private LETTER.
é. 23:5 x8 cm. B.C. 215-4?
The names of the correspondents are lost with the beginning of this letter,
which is concerned with family affairs. A date within the third century is
probable.
Tov oidas d[r\c ov tiv go. ypdadeuv
4 , a , ~
dvvopalt ylpla|\pev ov TpOTOVY oTEVaS
~~ \ eA f 7 3 ,
THL pntpl ovre 20 OldkElpal. aKov-
TOL TaTpl. eyparpds aoas 6€ Ta KaTa& Tov
5 fol Tept THS Aelas: IIroXepaiov édv-
> X\ ~ 4 2
TOV Kalpoy TNpO. mnOnv opddpa.
Tas dé Wy as &w- ad ovv émipédou
~ , ~
kas ‘Epyet ov@ dia 25 Tov TaTpos Kal
(01; PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 181
edaxer ois dpeirw THS pn[Tpos...
4 2 Pa 7
Io OUTE Epol, yéypada Tas go. kt. [..]. [.
ovv co dmws €idqus. GveyKANT|» .
dédwxa Apreyxetput On the verso
7 (cA \ ‘ bY ~ e
Kipkous y @OTE Gol KOU NCLGL oe Peller © s) +) TOL |vi- P
dotvat Kat Toronre 30 OL \Opuae Ne (eiliey [ara olha Adie. s%«
15 paBdov doTE Tat 70...» kA‘Bdyor.
7 \ X ~ y+ 4
tmatpi. mepi d€ Tov Eppwoo. (€Touvs) 7
b ] A - d
KaT €pe TOAAG €o- ete a
‘,.. you know that I am unable to write to my mother or my father. You wrote to
me about the plunder: I am watching for an opportunity. The 740 (drachmae) which
you gave Herieus he never gave either to my creditors or to me, so I write to tell
you. I have given to Harpecheimis three rings (?) to give you and to Totoés a stick for my
father. As for my own affairs I have a great deal to write to you about my straitened
condition. I was deeply grieved to hear about the case of Ptolemaeus. So do you look
after father and mother .. .’
13. kipxous: ‘rings’ seem more likely than ‘ hawks’.
247. tas may be ros, but the third letter is almost certainly s not v, so that e.g. mpds tovs
oikiovs . . . avéykAnt[os av would be unsatisfactory.
761. LETTER oF ASCLEPIADES.
&. 16 X 12-9 cm. Late third century B.c.
A fragmentary letter relating to private affairs, including the recovery of
some property which had been pledged with a roxiorpua.
Ackarnmiddns IIe... . xatpev.
EMod avamAeoav7T|os OL......
ov mpoeimavTes [...-...- » WOTE
pH Svvacbai pe [karedbeiv.
5 ov oUv Kaas Troin[oes amd TOU
Bedrtiorov avri[dioiKkety| Ta
mpdypata k[ai émpédlerOat
T@Y ev oikw@t Kali Tov] pLKpod.
[[Kopeodplevos d&..]..0....]]
182 TEBLONTS, PAPV RT,
10 OveAOay de petia..|.... mpos
/ \ ‘\ / Q
Kadena Kal 77[v otvd\ova mpos
(Spaxpas) Ac, Kai tods ToKovs ad
Mexelip €ws tov [viv dds, Kal
NX la
15 THY olvdova [
3 OUT she
2. voav over ov, which is crossed through.
‘ Asclepiades to Pe..., greeting. After I had sailed up, the . . . without warning me
... 80 that Iam unable to return. Kindly therefore manage things for me as best you
can, and take care of the household and the little one. Make your way with... to the
money-lending woman and get the necklet and the muslin at 1,200 drachmae and pay {the
interest from Mecheir to date, and... the muslin...’
2-3. E.g. [of vaira:] od 1. [dnd 6or.
II. roxiotpialy: the only previous instance of this word seems to be Ephr. Syrus iii.
160 D. roxorns occurs in P. Enteux. 33. 2.
12. kdOena, which Hesych. defines as 6 xara ornOovs dppos, is another rare word, occur-
ring in Is. 3. 18, Ezek. 16. 11, and P. Oslo 46. 11.
762. PRIVATE LETTER.
9. 15°5 X 10-1 cm. Late third century 8.c.
Owing to the loss of the beginning the names of the correspondents con-
cerned in this letter, which relates to personal matters, are unknown; it may be
as early as the reign of Euergetes I. Lines 4-6 are appreciably shorter than
those which follow.
kal 4 adleddr)
yap avral
5 grépavos [. .L
mémeiopat d&€ Kall dre Tod]
5 Qeod OédovTos EElee Tiyy
cwTnpiav, mAnY STE EoTat
[ovx] oidapev dia Td eyxexAciobau.
768. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 183
av ovy cor pednon, éotar d1ééod{os.
v apxqt pov ypd\pavros mepi arf...
10 OV, iva €x@per [eyo Tle kal 7 adeApH, [od
é
>
€
[woke dvréypayals: d]p[d|yticov ody mpl ov
got yéypla|pa, dpotws dé Kal édv Tiva exns anioo-
T[el(Aae mpos THY pyntépa kai 7[....
[ae iva emloxénrat mos Exov[or Kal
[of mrept tov(?)| Zyvwva Kai 7a maddpia,
iF
wa Kal mep|t mdvtwy por ypadwri[s Kall |
15
Bn Alav ay\ovi@ mpos Tots AoiTols Kal avTol TE Ed[@or] Ta [
> a ~ a ? A lo) \ \
Kal ulas OTe Eat To.abta. Kal Tepl
[
[
eres Tlod pukpod eémioxewat, AKovoa yap
[ovpBpvl|at re avrois, kai eldjoas ypdrpilov pot
[
axpiB las. Eppwalo.
4. An addition above the line expunged. 12. opows de above the line. 17. mpos
tos Nourors above the line.
‘,.. I am persuaded that, if heaven will, he (?) will attain safety, though when it will
be we know not because we are in confinement. If, then, you make it your care, a way out
will be found. Though I wrote at first to you about... for the use of myself and my
sister, you have not replied; so give heed to what I have written, and also, if you have any
one to send to my mother and ..., that he may see how they are and Zenon’s household
and the children, so that you may write to me about them all and I may not be over-
anxious about this in addition to the other things, and they too may know of our affairs,
that they are like this. See too about the little .. ., for I hear that something happened to
them, and when you know, write to me exactly. Good-bye.’
g. Perhaps ayjrilov; cf. P. Oxy. 264. 4. avrAtov, dr(v)niov (cf. P. Oxy. 1923. 13),
av@paxiov are other possibilities.
20. eidnoas: cf. P. Petrie II. 15 (1) ro and P.S.I. 430. 12 «idjom, Cairo Zen. 59036. 2
eidnoov, Mayser, Gram. i. 370.
21. [dxpi8\as suits the space better than [«v6¢]os, which is barely long enough.
763. LETTER OF PTOLEMAEUS.
49: 15°5 X 4-7 cm. Early second century B.c.
Ptollis is here directed to send, in certain circumstances, a precise statement
about some silver plate, but the situation is not very clear.
IIroXe patos
IT76AXet yxatperv.
184 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
Tas mepl TOV KaTa
Aigirov emarodas
5 Wapakarerxnka
4 > 4
pn tote ngiwoat,
> “ee 4 \ a“ ,
el 0 €rt Kal viv pndé-
b] 7 3
To néiwoal, aKpl-
Bas pabov mot
a € -
10 A€yel evpnkevat
, \ \ 3 7
auTas T& apyupo-
patra evonpos
4 3 a 7)
ypadov, ov yap eat
ypapev emieddAos
\ A yo
15 ep ToLovTov eidous.
Eppaco.
On the verso
TI rodAet.
‘Ptolemaeus to Ptollis, greeting. I have detained the letters about the affair of
Diphilus in case an application may have been made to you, but if an application has still
not been made, find out exactly where he says that he found them and state the silver
vessels in clear writing, for one should not write incoherently about that kind of thing.
Good-bye. (Addressed) To Ptollis.’
6. The writer seems to have been apprehensive on the point, and the py-clause to
have been used as if a verb of fearing had preceded.
g—11. Or perhaps ‘ where he says that the women have found the silver vessels’.
14. émpeddas: the compound adjective seems to be otherwise unexampled, though
empeddiCew occurs in Arrian, Lprc/el. ili. 24. 88.
764. CORRESPONDENCE OF PHILON AND PEMSAS.
16. 30-8 x 6-6 cm. B.C. 185 OF I6I.
Three short letters have been inscribed on this tall, narrow sheet, (1) a
message from Philon to Pemsas or Pempsas referring to a deposit of seed to be
made by a cultivator named Horus, (2) a reply from Pemsas announcing that the
cattle of Horus had been impounded, and (3) some unaddressed lines scribbled
at the top which are evidently Philon’s response to (2).
Pirov (2nd h.) Iepods Pidovt
TTeppart 15 xaipiv. yivwoke
764. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 185
xalpeuy. Ta “Qpov kryvy
€aOnrw [ka|rnvexupac-
5 ‘pos 6 map’ par [Mélve vrd Tob
yewpyos [H1rore]paiov py-
mapabécbat 20 AakiTov. Karas
Ta KaOHKovT|a.. ovv Tonos, dv co pai-
[. .]. oméppata v(ntyat, diacapjoas
ro [. -Joc . wArae 7® IItod\cpaio
fieteve rau. Tiva THY OlKoVO-
25 plav tronoacba.
€ppwoo. (érous) K Ilatve t. Eppwco.
On the verso On the verso
TTepypar. Pirovi.
In the upper margin (Il. 28-32), between Il. 1 and 2 (1. 33), and in the left
margin, opposite ll. 2-6 (Il. 34-40).
(ist h.) €yp(ayra) Irodepator 35 para
6rt pty Tapadoyi- mapa(Onra),
30 (ov, aA Ta vov 76(€t 2)
Ta “pov Krhvn avuT@V
Tapados avT@t. THY
ei O€ TiS TAEiw 40 amoAu(cir).
oTrép-
21. v of ow and n of zonots above the line, the o corr. from e. 24. Third o of
otkovomiay Corr. from v?
‘ Philon to Pempsas, greeting. Let Horus, the cultivator in our employ, be allowed
to deposit the proper seed... Good-bye. The zoth year, Pauni 10. (Addressed) To
Pempsas.’
‘Pemsas to Philon, greeting. You must know that the animals of Horus have been
taken in pledge by the guard of Ptolemaeus. You will therefore do well, if you think fit,
to certify Ptolemaeus that some one will make an arrangement. (Addressed) To Philon.’
‘I have written to Ptolemaeus, “ Do not be unfair, but hand over now the animals of
Horus to him. If any one deposits more seed, effect their release.”’’ i
8. 7-[y@\y is an unconvincing possibility.
10-11. IlroNepaiox (cf. ll. 19, 23, 28) is apparently excluded, though -a could be
read. The vestiges of the supposed |. 11 are very slight and perhaps deceptive.
16-17. Cf. 768. 10. {xa|r- is very uncertain.
186 LEBLONIS sPAPY RL
25. moncacda: the aorist seems to be used with a future sense as e.g. P. Hibeh 65.
8—9 épkov ovyyéypaupar perpy(oja, SB. 4638. 16 raédpevor drodovvat.
37-40. The reading of these lines is somewhat speculative.
765. LETTER CONCERNING AN ASSAULT.
Tg: 28-3 X 17-5 cm. B.C. 153!
Though this fragmentary draft, written on the verso of an account, is in
places, owing to illegibility and alterations, difficult to follow, the general sense
is fairly clear. The writer complains of having been violently prevented from
sending a couch and a mattress to a temple, perhaps for some festal occasion, but
proposed to leave the matter to be dealt with by his correspondent, who is urged
to hasten his arrival.
Colfi:
kai BovAdpevos [a}roorethat e[is| 7d
e XN 7 ‘ ,
Lepov KAelyny Kal TVANY
ExoAVOnv bo Texdo.os mpoo
|
vi. ..]. ovoal. .juvomey avi matdapil. .]
[-]-3
Vv
[.] 6. trjraca{t] Kat eis xépas edOeiv
éméa|yov kl. ...].. pm Oikaioy eivat
Héxpt Tod ot [mlapayevecOau
das dia cod Exacta dieEay 67.
kat rt Tov Saivova Tov [BlaatA(Ews),
10 opvti(w) dé Oeods mdvrTas, Edy pH ev TayxEL
avaBns cuvoKevacdpevos, ov pH pe
eiéns ev Kpox[oldeliA{A}ov. ver yap Kada@s
IIrodepailo\y amo trav € avdpamodiari &yecbar,
oore pi peivps. [[...4 O€ Kaas maddy of Oeol €..]|
2. d of ruAnv corr. 10. 1. daipova. 12. 1d. is for 0.
Ol ii.
(06 PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 187
Hl. ..]. ov[. .] efdévar
ei wap...|..| qovxiav épreceiv
Oeds Tvx . [-]
— Eppalao.] (érous) Kn Iaive in.
18. 6 of Geos corr. from rf.
3. mpoo may be connected either with Aod. or with the interlinear letters.
5- dujvvouey suggests itself, but the space is somewhat wide and the construction quite
obscure.
6. Or perhaps a[v6ic|racda. The » of edéeiv was presumably rewritten for the sake of
clearness.
7-8. Cf. 768. 13-14.
10. Cf. 701. 337-8 and n., where some other references to the royal daiyoy are
collected.
12-13. Kpox[o|de|iAwv: sc. rode. The following sentence seems to be sarcastic, Avet
having the sense of AvoureAe?, a surprising use in a letter. dd ray E— is enigmatical and the
appearance of é may be due to an alteration; im airéy is unsuitable. dvdparodiori, though
novel, is, we think, preferable to z[er|paz.
14. emet b€?
16-18. Possibly ov{«] eiSévar ei mapa 76 ¢{is} yo., but 1, 18 is then intractable if rvx is
right ; ruxx[»] (Sacer) would be a violent remedy.
766. LETTER TO A BANKER.
59. 30 X 12-6 cm. BC. 1367
A request, written in a rather large, coarse hand, to a banker to advance the
amount of the tax due on a vineyard, which would otherwise have to be sold.
In the upper margin and between the first few lines of the text there are remains
of other writing, more or less effaced, in a smaller cursive.
Atoviaios [Lodێpa[yr] xatperv.
KG CECI OVE. cr cb «i= eAnAvOa
ngiwoa dé diaypdryat
5 Umép Evréprns Acovu(ciov)
THs adeApns pov Kal
yuvatkos els THY
aropo(t\pay tod ev ‘O€u(ptyxors) apmeda@(vos)
HeTpy(Tov) aL ava ‘Ad ‘Bor,
188 TEBLUONIS“PAPY RI
10 dvn(Awpdtav) ov, / Bd, Kabdre
{xaOott} Kady® avéykAn-
Tos cot yéyova: el de
pH, mpabnoerar TO
Xeplov. Kayo arocTEA@
15 gor THE Xr. TovTo de Trol-
noas €on pol KEexapto-
févos.
€ppw(ao). (€rous) Ae Owdd
Ka.
On the verso
20 Tpa(mecirnt) IToAépor.
‘Dionysius to Polemon, greeting. ...I asked you to pay on behalf of Euterpe
daughter of Dionysius, my sister and wife, for the apomoira on the vineyard at Oxyrhyncha,
for 14 metretes at 1,500 dr., 2,250, for expenses 250, total 2,500, even as I have been
irreproachable as regards you ; otherwise the plot will be sold. I will send it to you on the
3oth. By so doing you will confer on me a kindness. Good-bye. The 35th year,
Thoth 21. (Addressed) To the banker Polemon.’
1. The first word was possibly éreuwa, but the second e is unsatisfactory and the
doubtful y may equally be ¢.
8. On the dmopopa cf. 5. 51, n.
g. Similar prices for wine at about this time occur in Revillout, J/é. pp. 333-5
(1404 and 1300 dr. the xepdwov). Higher figures are found somewhat later in the
Ptolemaic period, e.g. 118. 2; cf. the tables in A. Segré, Czrcolaz. monet. p. 136, Heichel-
heim, Wirtsch. Schwankungen, pp. 111-12.
767. LETTER oF APOLLONIUS.
Se Fr, 2) to oenA-7-em, Second century B.c.
This letter is in two fragments, between which a line or more may be lost,
though it is quite possible that 1. 3, below which the break occurs, and |. 4 were
successive. The writer, who was on military service, asks his brother to make
a money payment on behalf: of himself and his companions. A date about the
middle of the second century or rather later is suggested by the rather large,
heavy script.
[AmodA]|évios Kat of cvvoTpatievo-
[pevot] Atovucion Tat ade[APar
768. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 189
[xalpev.| adrmededadxei{ per ?
Slight vestiges of 1 line.
5 €vTav0a THL yuvatki Tod
xarKod (Spaxpas) I. Karas trojoas
) AY le a ) Z
avratadovs Tois ovat ev Mév-
On[rlec “Qpwr Stcovxov kai ITroAle-
Fa ) a
[Halior...e[.].. Tos €k TOD
€ - bd] / \ X\
IO 7MeTEPoV OvopalTo|s, Kal pr
lal b) A ? 3 ay
kKatacyxns atrovs. «f 0 ddAws
TONnTELS, EO TaVTAS pas
AeAUTINKOS. Eppwco.
[ INS ie
‘ Apollonius and his fellow-soldiers to his brother Dionysius, greeting. We had paid
... to your (?) wife [when she was] here 3,000 drachmae of copper. You will do well to
pay these in turn to Horus son of Sisouchus and Ptolemaeus son of . .., who are at Mendes,
in our name, and do not detain them. Ifyou do otherwise, you will annoy us all. Good-bye.’
g. Vestiges above the line apparently indicate an insertion.
768. Famity LETTER.
39. 21-4X14-1-cm. B.C. BELGE
This interesting private letter, the opening of which is lost, describes a visit
from some tax-collectors, one of whom is accused of peculation in connexion with
the half-artaba tax. The writing, which runs across the fibres of what appears
to be the verso (the recto being blank), is clearly of the later Ptolemaic age, and
the reign is not likely to be earlier than that of Soter II, at any rate.
ete IRS (iauerener ents. = Tov|s mpadooovTas Tas Kol-
vovikds, Aptrepidwpoy d€ tov Oeoiow €x-
\ ? , >)? ® , ,
Opov éxkekpovkévar ad ay emepeTpr-
Knpev Tov éoxdTov HutaptaBiov els Kolt-
aA 2 \
5 vovikas tupav apTradBas ikoot mévTe. kali
If , x 4 c te € Cod
ovdev [i]s TO Exxatov HurapraBiov Apiv
190 TEEBIONT SY PAPY Kell
IIrodepialtos ‘Ap ares mpoocedéEato mAr[v
) (aptadBas ?) ke did Td pty EiAnpévat oe avpBodov, Ta
: Q /2 ? 2 7 \ 2
yap wavra év tapépyw tiOns. Kat Bovdope-
Io Voy avT@v KTHVNL evexupdoa ovyx v-
7 X , See ~
mepeivapev THY Piav abrar dodvat
peTa TO mpocaynoxévar éavTat ikavovs,
kal ovk nBovdnOne emioyety péxpt Told] v-
ylatvovTd oe TwapayevnOjvat. Kata Tvy| nV
X / a ? ‘ 7
15 0€ Anpuntpiov mapayevople|vou els Tijy K[a-
Env ovd otras advéducay, aAAG TreiOeT ale
TO Tapaxphua ocuvayeOjvat, exmr€~alv-
7 ‘\ € or > / . J
[rTlos 6€ pov TO Uirokeipevoy avéAvoay Els
[a@)\Aas Kkopas. yetvwoke O€ py dedwxKevat pe
T7\v Biavy péxpt Tov cé mapayevécOa Triy
ROTA Lia) elec A 2S) G2 (ead uh
Z \ X\ “A ‘\ SX €
taxloTny. mept d€ Tav Kata Tov “Hpak)eo-
Z a oo , , , TICS \
MoNEiTHVY & EVETELAATE [POL TETEAEKA EY|W Kal
IIro\epaios. emtokorotvra dé ce of ev oiki@le
mavTes Kal n adekpyt cov kai IlapatBdrns [Kai
25 Pirdals cal Anply|rpia 4 vewrépa. epi dé 70d
KAnpou vylaivet] aro Tov ouBpov, Emipédou dé
kal cavtod iv bytalvovTd oe THY TaxioTny
donmacapela. eppwoo. (erovs) B Xoiay xe.
dtok . . vAtovads. .. TT... ews (Spay ) ©.
4. » Of -Knpev corr. ?
‘.. . the collectors of the association artabae, and that Artemidorus the hated of heaven
has embezzled as much as 25 association artabae of wheat out of what we had measured
for the last half-artaba tax. Ptolemaeus son of Harpsalis, too, has credited nothing to
our account for the last half-artaba tax except only 25 art. because you have not had a
receipt, for you treat everything as by the way. When they wanted to take animals in pledge
we refrained from using force against him, after I (?) had collected a number of men, and he
would not wait till you arrived in health. When Demetrius arrived by chance at the village,
they still did not depart, but he was persuaded to restrain himself(?) for the moment ;
and after I had extricated what was pledged they departed to other villages. You must
know that I did not use force pending your speedy arrival. As for the business in the
Heracleopolite nome, I with Ptolemaeus have performed your orders. You are kept in
remembrance by the whole household and your sister and Paraebates and Phileas and
Demetria the younger. About the holding, it has recovered from the wet. Take care of
769. PETITIONS 191
yourself, in order that we may greet you in health as soon as possible. Good-bye. The
second year, Choiach 25....’
I. tas xotvovixds: Cf. ll. 4-5. In 5. 59 and 119. 11-12 an impost called xowwrd is
coupled with dpraBie and orépavos, whereas in the present text the xotvwrxai dpraBac were
paid in respect of the jysaprafior, It seems, however, very unlikely that these kowwvckai apr.
were something different from the cowwwmxa of 5 and119, and the reason why they are there
distinguished from the dpraSieca may perhaps be that the rate varied where xowwviac were
concerned. At any rate the xo.wwmxd were probably not, as suggested in the note on 5. 59,
a tax on associations in general, but applied to land in which a korvwvia had been established.
In 100. 4sqq. 35 art. are paid for the cowerxd of a year on 68 arourae.
2. Oeoicw éxOpdv looks like a poetical reminiscence ; cf. e.g. Aristoph. Clouds 581 rov
Geoiaw éxOpov Bupaodeyyny Llapdayéva, For the spelling exp. cf. e.g. 5. 259.
4. nptapraBiov: cf. P. Reinach g dzs 9, Oxy. 1259. 16, &c. This form rather than
(jpucv dpta48ns) should be adopted as the expansion of the abbreviation Z> in 386. 9
and elsewhere; the forms jtapraBeia (Theb. Ostr. 11, &c.) and -Bia (Preisigke, Wérterd.)
at present lack authority.
7. ‘Ap ares is for -Aewos; cf. 726. 3, n. mpooedearo is used as e.g. in P. Hibeh
Romo eS 3 72.0.
8. # (dpr.) ke: on the whole a more satisfactory reading than jee.
g. The supposed s of riéns is represented only by a rather high dot which may be
accidental, and the disappearance of other traces of the letter is strange. Perhaps, there-
fore, tin for ri@ec should be read, though the imperative gives a less satisfactory sense ; or
may 1i6n = rideca?
10-12. Cf. ll. 19-20. If tiv 8. dodvac here = B. mpocayew, the sense seems to be im-
proved by supposing that €avré. = euavrar (cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 304). The expression is,
however, unusual, anda more natural meaning would be ‘to grant him the use of force’ ; but
this appears out of harmony with the context. For ixavovs cf. 41. 13 ixavav juav... exdvror.
18. 10 troxeiuevoy: presumably the xryyy mentioned in |. 10.
26. duBpov: cf. e.g. 74. 38 euS8pdyou dia Tov 6. ray mapaketpevorv VdaTov.
Vis we EP ERIONS
769. PETITION TO THE KING.
104. 36-7 X 30-4 cm. B.C. 237-6 OF 212-IT.
This is a draft of a long petition addressed to the king by a man whose
identity is unknown; for though three broad columns are represented, two on
the recto and one on the verso of the papyrus, the beginning of the document is
missing and another column which contained it must be postulated. Besides
this defect, the lines in the three remaining columns of the petition are all more
or less incomplete, so that, though the drift is for the most part fairly evident,
much of the detail is lost. The writer had been taking an active part in the
192 TEBIUNTS PARVRT
cultivation of flax,a product which, as he emphasizes more than once (Il. 5, 72-3),
was of much importance to the government, and was strictly controlled ; cf.'708.
87-117,n., Wilcken, Grandz. 245. He recounts at length his proceedings in this
connexion during several seasons, and gives some interesting details of the
amounts grown and the prices realized. But for some reason his activities had
been cut short by an official who had placed him under arrest (Il. 51, 85). The
period of sowing having come round, he was anxious to be allowed to resume
his occupation, and begs that his case should be investigated by the strategus,
representing that would-be cultivators of flax were being deterred by the treatment
accorded himself and that the production in the nome would fall off. Appended
to the last column is a short account of flax-stalks sold on five successive days,
presumably on behalf of the writer of the petition. The king addressed was
either Euergetes I or Philopator (1.67, n.). Col. ii of the verso includes 693.
Above that text are remains of 17 lines in the same hand as the petition and
possibly relating to the same matter; the 8th year is mentioned and the word
katepOappevos (cf. 769. 25, 85) is noticeable.
Coli:
]. trav eaptnOjoera .[..]. Ka
7 Jaca
[ieneuS) SOLOS) (CPE stale [ ]
[ined suestes Ne ElmtoToA@y TpocTecovTdy avroils]
THs Xpelas
[etroyaud vegan joavtos tiv omovdyy Tod mpdypatos
7?
3 TOV ava KQLOTAT@V éoTly Kal TI vy Tacav ETL p €X €Lav
of =
[agereenie, iM Cus ead |... Kal Kata may pépos Poets
~ AQ Lee) - SS
[rod Ta Al\kata mrowovvTos mdvTa Ta Oe. .|raTa
> ~ 7] ~ 7 > 7
Es oye eee |] €x tot [BlaciArKkod mpddopa els xopnyiay
[Bue eoacoene ae ] davicdpevos map dddAwv ev 7[@t| advypau
TOU eres ga cate ots |e Thy cvvaywyivy tev gopriwy e.[.]. Aa
[atergelteng terse | tiv .omovdny THs xpetas Eorelipla as
THs] ev €.. 2. OV ea ae ys
[? efyov ap(o)u(pas)| p&é Kal €k TovUTwY cuvayayaly|
[Atvou déc|uas MA cal dfvou omélp[mato|s ap(réBas) ‘Apoyl
eee cueuse eave Ja 7H pév AwWokadduns Ta(Aavta) B ’BalAly (dvoBdrous)
‘15 [Tod dé omép|uaros Kat éxkelvous Tods Katpod{s Ta(A.) 8] Aar¢,
[/ 7a(A.)] > s ’Axv (dvoB.), éuod de agidacavtos [..... | oS) ae
1093) PELITION.S 193
[..... bd}ras dtv@par admrodiaypdyi[ar....] [. «|
[.......|s xopynylas Kal Ta exhéopia tals ylfs, 6 éo7ev (dp.) To,
amep(?) TelA@ els TO Baoirikdv, dpoiws dé [Kal] Tots (didrais
p HE
-++-.]-¥ els Tov oTdpoy UmorTavopevos TO. [..le.. ur... [.
Dy atchall HOU MO M(ETOUS NOUN TPOGEGNON | l= te loi alin went |= |) 0
[....emto\comov -emtorelAavros .... |... .)4.¥. K«-
¢ la 7 b \ AVES? ~
[ --|..0f Tav hoptiov ayopacrai |. .]| of ex rar
[ lc Kal Omws didbw@pat pera TOY Tap’ av’Tov
25 [... P mapy|kovcay Bovdduevor katapbaphvar opotws
....)7& éemtyevypat{T}a. émep Kal memoujKacwy.
. ++] yap Tov diiKknrod émiorethavTos peta
[mdon|s omovdns Kai gdtAotipias Kataoreipat eis 76 O (Eros)
[@AAlas adp(o)i(pas) Adv Kai rots yewpyois, eau pry Umdpxne
30 [avrol|s oméppata, Siadverv Tas Evertdoas Tipmds,
5. macav above the line; so too |. 10 twv, 1, 20 ets tov aropor, |. 30 ta Of omeppara.
Col. ii.
kai 76 6Aov avTihap|Bdvecbat
picbwcdpevos Tapa pl
¢ ~ X\ > /
umnpxev TO exopior |
AaBov ro oitixdy onleppa
ets 70 0 Eros ap(r.) I ep dt yopnyjojew
35 Tod UndpgavTos jolt
7 - , ec ‘\ b)
ap(o)u(p.) y apt.) P, ay TiAY ov mpoo|
nv O&€ Kat exelvous Tolds Katpods 1 Tir THS ap(t.) (dp.) KB,
wate yiverOa TAA.) y Aol
els TH Epya THS yys Kal
40 @y 76 Kal’ &y ads ouved| €v Ta
dobévtt adta. map [éuod
Ta(A.) a “Bpv, or civar 7[d wav
Tap 逓od év éxelvois Tois k[atpois
mpocemnyyeAAlouny [
~ ’ - > x “~~
45 Tov OOovioy and THs [
Arvogpopov Tiny Thy [
Awokadduns décpas [ els TOV
194 TEBLUNTS PALY Ri
amdpov tov u (érouvs) Aivouv [omépparos ap(T.)..........
K@l €f0U. ma pGXNG GOVT OS =| sk. ~ «nies + <0) 4 5/2 = Kat Tiv yhv
50 KaTEpyacapeévov Teel [
améOero eis tiv pudalKiy
onéppa amédoto Tols | 15 1. dvev THS
euns yvduns, Kai aly 15 1. ) TL
THs ap(r.) (dp.) KB, mpocarol
55 €xelv Oia ToY Oyor 7|
kal Apiotadpxot Tat api
év av7[
tov doyov [wey ... TI
wmotéOertat Tos adl
Appoviov amnveykal
60 Tov mAnOous ap(t.) val [
yevopévay pot ap(t.) ApoyZ [
ta(A.) B Barf. [[jv d& Kar éxeir[ovs todvs Katpods Timi) THS apt.)
(dp.) xB]
dros O& eds, Bacired, te ex mpol
Umapxovons pot mpos TI
63 lpatia adda Kal Tapayer[
34. es... eros in the margin. 52. First o of amedoro above «, which is crossed
through. 62. nv de xrd. bracketed. 63. Baotrev above the line.
Col. iiix(= werso: Col. ii:)
[ ls] Séopat cov, Baoired, cay haivynrat,
[amocradnval pov thy evjrevéw én’ Apiotopayov tov otpatnyov, ered) Kai
jt 7a mAcioTa Toy TAEOValévTMY pot Tapa TOV Ado
[ | €véotnkev 6 amopos THS ALWoKadadyns,
[émws ypdripne Aoxdrnmildédne Tat avTiypadel pi) KadrveEVY pe
70 [Katepydcecbat ThY| Umdpxovodv pot ALvoKaddpnv
[ 121. dtrws Ob\yopat ovvoticacba Ta KaTa& Tov omdpoVv
[
Tav avaykaotdtav Kai] 4s [Kall] o%, Baowret, diatedeis thy macav
oTrovdny
] kat py % THAtKadTN xpeEla, H EoTW
LO0e ELTA THONS 195
,
[motovpmevos, ovKéTL oalréynt ev TOL vouae dia Tas mpo-
75 [Kelmévas aitias. €meli yap EkacTos T&Y yewpydv mpovoncas
[poBetrae 7a vyeyovdTla pot, ovdcis abtav mpooedjdvbev mpos
[ravtnvy tiv yewpyiav] 76 wapa.... GAAX éAUTML Ev TOL vopaL
[ ] kal ... Kataomep® els Td ta (Eros) Awwo-
popov thy Oia]
Elk T@v ToLodT@Y Ex To Staypdppatos
80 [ | S€opas es tov on/djpov tod 18 (Erous) dard
oTrép-
1b 6176 GGG! Soo Alen c
[waros 15 16 ete atest speped fesse ol a aK OOm NES. TOs
Goes oe a
iy
[S€ouar ovv cov pera mdo|ns denoews mpootdgat Apioropdx at
[T@i oTpaTn yal NTs ie) VILL one tye a. dtakovoal poly trept
[Tov ev ravtye THe evi\redger yeypappévov bday €.[....J]..7
a ‘ la r X uA /
85 [ | Ores pi KatapOerpoperjos| Tov mdvta xpdvor
[ ls yap ajmwd rlov 7 (€rovs) &ws Tod viv
fol Rite Seen ].. @AAA emi oé,
[Baciked, Katabvyoy oly madvT@y Kooy cwTnpa..... ka[.]. @.oTa.
3 4
€UTUX El.
ALvokadduns THS mpabeions
go dia Tipobéov Mecopel ty d&cpar) ry (ép.)
s (duvof.),
to 9 (p.) @ (Tpi@B.); te) ta (Op) B
(jpt@B.) (rerapt.), tg 6 (TeTpwB.), tf O
a (reTpof.).
[ere open ates
66. jus bracketed, and Baotev . . . pawnra above pera maons denoews, which is crossed
through. 69. pe above two illegible letters, which are crossed through. 71. 06a of
auvaTncacba above the line ; so too |. 73 [[xac]]. 80. azo above es, which is crossed
through.
1-2. The relation of these two lines, which are apparently in the same hand as the
rest, to what follows is obscure.
O 2
196 YEBLTUONIS PAP VAT
3 sqq. The extent of the initial lacunae has been estimated on the basis of Il. 28-30.
4. |oavros refers to the author of the emorodai, e.g. [eupavi|oavros ; but the doubtful
may be &.
5. Cf. 1. 72. 7 would of course be required by rs ypeias. Another relative, either é&
or 7, might be read instead of kai after éoruy.
6. xai is likely to have been preceded by another participle corresponding to emdedaxas.
7. 6€[ov]ra suggests itself, but the following ra is then a difficulty.
g. avxuer: this word, which seems not to have occurred previously in papyri, should
imply something abnormal ; a serious failure in the inundation had probably occurred.
12. Not 8 éuavrod apparently.
13-14. An abbreviation of Awoxadduns, which is expected before déopas, is hardly
likely, and more probably \wov was written here, as in P. Cairo Zen. 59782. 68, 100.
With regard to the following number, the prices given in ll. 89-91 per bundle of Awoxaddyun
range from 1% to 1 obol; the figure above M is imperfectly preserved but had a rounded
base, which suits ¢, and with 64,000 the price works out only ~; higher than 1 ob.
At the beginning of the next line [dzeiAnp|a might serve, but an aorist would be preferable.
15. Cf. ll. 36-7, 54, which show that the current price of an artaba was 22
drachmae; 4 tal. 1,817 dr. is the correct sum on that basis.
21. ov OF ov?
24. Cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59470. 4 épwrapevor S€ of kamndror ef Svvavta diareOjvar SéCuar (sc.
Awoxadayns) M.
27. ey will hardly fill the initial lacuna.
30. duadvew: ‘to pay’, as in P.S.I. 400. 9, 13.
31sqq. The line of fracture on the right is practically vertical, and a reliable indica-
tion of the extent of the loss is given by I. 37 (cf. Il. 54 and 62).
32. mapa pl: or possibly zap’ aX ov, as in l. 9g.
36. mpoalécxov? Cf. 1. 21.
52. Perhaps [yewpyois, but this does not fill the space.
53. Kat’ exeivous rovs Katpous, as in ll. 37 and 62, overloads the line, while ws mpoetpnrat
is hardly long enough.
56. dp[xepudakirne?
61-5. The writing becomes smaller in these five lines, so that rather longer supple-
ments are admissible. In 1. 61 the number of artabae coincides with that in 1]. 13, but the
money figures in the next line differ from those in 1. 14. The amount 2 tal. 2,082 dr.=
1,173 X 12, so that perhaps the writer’s complaint here was that he had been paid at the
rate of 12 dr. instead of 22.
66 sqq. An initial lacuna of approximately eighteen letters is indicated by Il. 67 and
87; in ll. 79-84, owing to the loss of some upper fibres, the space is slightly larger. The
supplements printed are often no more than exemplt gratia.
67. dmooradjva : the passive is usual in this formula in the third century ; cf. P. Enteux.
40. 5, n.
"Aptordpaxor: cf. P. Petrie III 21 (g) 7, Gurob 2.7, Mich. Zen. 71. 2, Enteux. p. Ixxxviii.
73. For the restoration cf. 1. 5.
77. Not maparav: mapavrik’ also seems unsatisfactory.
$2. Cf..1.66, cr. n.
85. katapOepspuerfos]: this verb is often used in connexion with confinement in prison ;
chee. 777. 11, 703. (2) To, 91, b. Peme Il. 19. 1(0) 2, 2.9, and P. Pnteusge747—0,.0-
87. The last word could be read as dp[ejora.
93- Possibly ] omépparos,
770. PETITIONS - 197
770. PETITION TO THE KING.
8. 33:1 X14°5 cm. B.C. 210?
In this petition Asclepiades, who was the plaintiff in a lawsuit, being himself
prevented from making the necessary journey, requests that the appointment of
the person whom he had chosen to represent him should be officially confirmed.
This procedure is the same as in P. Par. 36 (U.P.Z. 6) 32 sqq. and Leyden B
(U.P.Z. 20) 41 sqq.; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 17 c (U.P.Z. 26) 12, &c. rée cuverrapéven
.b1a THs evtedgews, Wenger, Siéellvertretung, pp. 141-2. Apparently the
royal assent to a nomination of a representative in a legal action was at this time
commonly, if not normally, asked.’_ In the Roman period, on the other hand,
such nominations were merely a matter of formal contract between the parties,
asunb.Oxy. 201 (A.D. 55), 726 (A.D. 135).
A short statement is given in ll. 4~8 of the preliminaries to the present
application, but owing to the mutilation of the papyrus, which has lost the
beginnings of lines throughout, it is not very clear. The dispute related to a
sum of 1,500 drachmae, and seems to have been at first referred to the
chrematistae and then to a tribunal at Alexandria. If, as suggested in the
note on |. 8, the title of the Apollonius associated therewith was 6 én rod
kataAoyeiov, this tribunal would naturally be identified with that of the
apxiduxaoThs, references to whom during the Ptolemaic régime have been rare
(BS Hal: ro. r, Lille 29. i. 17 (2); cf. Schubart, Archiv v. 66). At any rate, the
papyrus provides what is apparently the earliest reference to the xaradoyeiov,
which under the Romans was the name of the archidicastes’ bureau.
Since the text shows no change of hand (ll. 21-3, n.) though including
signature and subscriptions, it is a copy of the original.
[Baowiet Lrodepaionr| xalpew AokAnn[ijédns ApOwtrov Apowoi-
[tns T@v KaTolKo\\yTwy éy Kpokodidkwy mé(det) Tob Ap(cwoirov) vo(pod).
QmTETTAAKG,
Baotred, tov émilddoovTd cou evtevgiv ‘AroAdOvLoy TpaT7pl a]
14 1. |. v tiv Kpiow iv ovvertnodunv eis Ocpwiv
[
[
5 Hees ger ie ? dporolyias (Spaxuar) Ag, kai dreotdéAnpev emt TOV
lowe : ela |ayeoOat Tale \v [€}me TOV XpP(npaTLoT@Y), THS de Ev-
[
ee) .. amoa|radetons emi “Am|oAA@viov Tov Emi TOD
1 The appointment of Apollonius in P. Brit. Mus. 21 and 35 (U.P.Z. 24, 53), as Wilcken points out
(U.P.Z. I. p. 184), was of a different character.
198 DEB RONISACAL VERT.
[ 14 1. ja.. ov ngiovv. éym Oe dia 7d Evoyrel-
[cba od Sbvapat K\atamAcdoat, BovAowar de ovvoTncat
s na ,
10 [avTi é“avtTod 7ov] Aeydpevoy *AmroAdMvLov “AoKdnTLddov
[ 14 1. ]. ns. d€ouat ovv ood, Bacired, mpoordéat
[ 24 1, ].vTa mapa.... @v our-
TENa Meee ates .. €mi ’AmolAA@v[tov ... . . . . TOD] KaTadoyetov
[om@s mpocdégnra| tov AnlodAdrA@vi0v| due~ayay|ov|ra (Ta) Kata
Ee aye CWO mAOLY yaa ja wj.e..[...] droctadjva. tovTov yap
[yevopévov Tev|Eouat [7H \s mapa cov dpiravOpwrias Teredeo-
[méevns. ] edrbyxe.
[AcxAnmiddns avvéc|raka. (€rous) 18, as ai mpdcoda (Erovs) vy,
eevee take cans Ae .| ITaxov xa. aréd@xey thy emioToAny
AmoddrAovios Tht KE Tob] adrod pnvds.
[
leoeeel ales @evio sPae © .| émirkepdpevos ei ztlva avadéperar ynv 7
[Ada Exov, Siacdd|noov Hpliv.|
:
L
rene ete » ++ fee avadléperjar pu(cOwodpevos ?) 1d’.
1-2. We have assumed that |. 1 (cf. ]. 18) projected slightly to the left; otherwise
another two or three letters should be accorded to the initial lacunae below. The final syllable
of *Apowoirns was perhaps included in the first line, with some other descriptive term (abbre-
viated ?) at the beginning of 1. 2.
3. mparnpla] is very uncertain, and the line may have been slightly longer, though it is
not clear that some further vestiges of ink represent letters. Possibly mpwro ...; a patro-
nymic is excluded by 1. 1o.
5. NexraOvmos is derived from 815, a papyrus obtained from the same mummy as 770;
Ocpwis is moreover arare name. But k«piow. .. dpodolyias is not convincing, and perhaps
the patronymic was omitted and something like [epi ra@v d:a dpodolyias (if that is the right
word) should be supplied.
7. For the initial supplement cf. the passage from P. Leyden B quoted in the note
onl, 12.
8. If ’Avo]\A@r{cov is rightly read in |. 13, it becomes tempting to restore caraXoyelou at
the beginning of this line and rov emt rod] x. there. This title, however, is unknown, though
it would be comparable with 6 emi rov xpurnpiov in B.G.U. 1050-3, &c. ; xpirnpiov might be
alternatively adopted in the present passage. The karadoyeior, well attested by the first
century a.p. as the bureau of the archidicastes, seems not to have previously occurred in
the Ptolemaic period. No significance is to be attached to 7£iovv in connexion with the use
of the term aéotdpev at the end of the Roman ovyxepices submitted to that official (cf.
Mitteis, Grundz. p. 66). With regard to the preceding word, the letter after Ja is rounded,
but has perhaps been corrected.
12. Perhaps |[dmooreiiat (uov) thy évrevEw, but a restoration of the following words is
not obvious. Cf. ]. 7 and U.P.Z. (P. Leyden B) 20. 41 sqq. Sedpeba . ... drooreiNar Huey Thy
evrevgw éni Atoviooy .. . otpatnydv, dmas, emet eotw ta déovpeva mpdtepov pev bmép Tod Tov
Anpytpiov mpoobéEaoOa enttedovrta . . ., TOUTO Nuiy ad THs evTevéews EmLywpnOnt.
WIN ee DL LON S| 199
15. THv avotracw: SO P, Oxy. 726. 21, but of course other supplements are equally
possible, e.g. tyv xpiow OF To mpaypa.
18. The evidence of this passage was utilized in P. Hibeh, Appendix IJ, pp. 358 sqq.
19. The day of the month according to the Macedonian calendar probably stood in
the lacuna.
21-3. These three lines are rather more cursively written than the rest, but the hand
seems to be identical. A name or official title in the dative case preceded émoxey. In
1. 23 dvad[éper|a looks likely, as a vestige of ink on the edge of the papyrus suits the top of
the @. ec is perhaps a local name rather than et again. If pe(Owodpevos) is right, ced’ refer
to arourae ; the reading, however, is conjectural (especially the +) and the characters might
be taken for yf, but the sign after the figure is unlike any fraction and rpu®Borov would be
intractable here. Why an inquiry into the means of the petitioner was ordered is not clear.
771. PETITION TO THE KING AND QUEEN.
So. 30-7 X I1-7cm. Mid second century B.c.
A petition from a villager complaining that he was being disturbed in the
possession of his house, which had descended to him from his father, by
a woman who was wrongfully laying claim to it. The king addressed was
probably either Philometor or Euergetes IT.
Owing to the papyrus having been cut vertically near the middle, the ends
of lines are missing throughout, but the loss is partially made good by a second
copy (B) in a different hand, coming from the same piece of cartonnage and
similarly cut. Supplements derived from the duplicate are underlined in the
text below.
Baowret [Irodepaiolt cai Baowrioont K2eo-
TaTpat THL aderAPHL Oleots Xaipewv
IIerecotyxos ITer[@\ro[s Baotdtkos yewpyos
tav e& ‘Okuptyxov rails ITodéuwvos pepidos
a? 7 ; a ~ \ )
a 5 Tod Apowvoeirov vio|uod, [kaTorK@ pev ev Kep-
AAy(wrat) Kevoiper TOO avTov voluod, UTapxovons dé por
TaTpikhs oikias évy The [mpoyeypampevnt Kopnt
"Okupvyxous Kai Tav’rTns 7/00 maTpos KEKpaTn-
, 24.9 , ‘POAT EN EMD TN \ nN
KOTos eh Gaov xXpovoy Teplinl Kay@ peTa THY
2 7 \ ov ~ a ? s
10 €kelvou TEdEUTIY Eals Tov viv ovdEepias
Stapgi(Bnticews yivopulévns, Stpatovikn
6¢ IItoAcpatov trav KalroxotvTwy év Kpoxodt-
Awv ToAEL TOU Tpodedn[A@pévoV vopod,
Kakooxo\odoa Kal Stacie pe Bovdopéervn,
200 TEBIRUNTS VPAPV RE
15 €mimopevoperne [[emim[opevopévn |] per aA-
hov émi tiv Stacagouplévny otxiay elo Pidce-
Tal mpd Kpioews Kal ex
év THL KOpne mepi Tod T|
Oat thy olkiay mpoomrop|evopévn Kal ayTtToLou-
20 pévne avTans mapa TO KaO[jKov, déopar dpa
Tov peyiotov Oeay, ef [bpiv Soxel, amoartet-
dai pou rHy evrevéw eri Mevexpadrn tov
> ifn ‘ 4 ed
apXiowopaTopuraaka Kal o|TpaTnyov, OTS
2 , ~ Paar XN bd 4 ,
EMLTPETNL THLE Yrparovix«| ne bY) elaBidgecOar ets
NY d , ’ , 7 > ~ 7 >] oJ ~
25 Tiv olkiay, ef O€ TL oleTa aldiKetoOat, AapPaveww map’ Epov
X\ s ie tf 4 \ a
TO Oikatov @s KaOynKker, Tov[rov de yevopuevou
€copat BeBonOnpévos, [
[evTUYXEITE,
1 sqq. In B the first three lines project to the left slightly. 5. Apoworr[ov B, which
omits the marginal insertion. 15. emimopevo|vevn B, with no repetition of that word.
‘To King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra, his sister, gods .. ., greeting from
Petesouchus son of Petos, Crown cultivator from the village of Oxyrhyncha in the division
of Polemon in the Arsinoite nome. I live in Kerkeosiris in the said nome, and there
belongs to me in the aforesaid village of Oxyrhyncha a house inherited from my father,
possessed by him for the period of his lifetime and by myself after his decease up to the
present time with no dispute. But Stratonice daughter of Ptolemaeus, an inhabitant of
Crocodilopolis in the aforementioned nome, mischievously wishing to practise extortion on
me, coming with other persons against the aforesaid house, forces her way in before any
judgement has been given and . . . in the village about . . . the house, coming in and laying
claim to it wrongfully. I therefore pray you, mighty gods, if you see fit, to send my
petition to Menecrates, archisomatophylax and strategus, so that he may order Stratonice not
to force her way into the house, but, if she thinks she has a grievance, to get redress from
me in the proper manner. If this is done, I shall have received succour. Farewell.’
5. For the marginal note cf. e.g.19. 1. Mayser’s Gram. gives no instance of the
perfect AeAnnyat, which is used by Aristophanes and others as well as by the tragedians.
g. mepije is for mepijy, as e.g. 85. 7 Tovrea xdpw, 73. 3 mpooayyéAAw for -dov ; cf.
Mayser, Gram. i. 194. «aye is anacoluthic, cayov being expected.
It. StapPu(Byr.: so P. Tor. I. 8. 6 dudiuCByrnow, 9. 7.
14. Cf. 785. 16-17.
17-18. The doubtful « is represented only by a tall vertical stroke which might also
belong e.g. to , but there is no sign of a tail. The sense may have been something like
éxjdora@ Siadéyerar tov (cf, 776. 16-18) ... wept tov tlov marépa kextno|Oac Or dvdpa adtns
ewvna|Aat.
25. The supplement is long in comparison with the other lines, and perhaps zap’
€nov was omitted or interlineated.
lien PETITIONS 201
772. PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER.
I0o4. 16-7 X 32-7 cm. B.C. 236.
An application from a contractor for the collection of the dmépoupa (cf. 5.
51, n.), who states that owing to the damage caused by locusts, the owners of
vineyards had refused to pay their dues, which had led to his arrest (1. 3, n.).
He therefore asks the nomarch, to whom, probably, he here writes, to hold
an inquiry into the case along with some other officials, and meanwhile to order
an embargo to be placed upon the produce of one vineyard.
Rather strangely, this is apparently the first reference in Greek papyri to
locusts, which in modern times are not infrequently a source of anxiety to
agriculturists in Egypt and were familiar there in the days of Moses.
2 ~
AckAnmiader voudpxn mapa NexeuBéous. éyAaBdvros you tiv (Exrnv) THs
irAaderXghov
THs ‘Hpaxreidou pepidos ets 7d & (Eros) aKpis éeumecotoa Karépbetpey
4 iu X
mwavTa, dca oe
, e 7 ? , AY 5c4 , , 3) es >
dtea@On of KUploL amnvéyKavtTo Tiy (ExtTynv) ov Tagdpevol. amnypat ovv
pos TOUTO
A > ,
adikws, Kah@s ovv Tonges, Edy cor haivntat, suvedpedoas AgkAnmidder
Kal TOL
5 avTlypadel Kal TOL oTpaTnya. Smws SiaxpiO@ Tois Kupiois TOY KTHMaToY
ao ~ , vA y+ A Xx ~ ~ b ia ’
€ws To Ocddwpov mapayevécba, Eat yap TO mANOos Tod apyvpiov ovK
3, 7 e
oAlov, O7Tws
pnbev Stapwvycne tovTav Kai od dé cuvtdEnis Kai OcoxrAHe Tat Tapa cob
avoxely TH yevnpata tod Aiwvos adumed@vos dv Exe Terouxpadtns rept
Taviv, tottov yap
By4 ’
kat mpoTEpov KatéoTnoa emi Tov oTpaTnyov Kal éyypanta yéyovey map
avTov"
» \ - X , A , 7 , ‘
10 €ypawev O€ ovayeiy Ta yevipata Tod KTHpaTos TovTOU mTdvTa, Kal
auvérxntat
€ws TOD viv, ai ovv ce, ei cor haiveTal, ypa al cUTXEIV . 1... ee
e XN 7
iva pnOev Starinrne
To. Bacidrei.
€ppwiao.| (€rovs) ta Ilatu e.
202 LEBLOUNIS PAPVRT
On the verso
AokAnmiddet,
6. ews COrT. ? 8. mepe travw added above the line.
‘To Asclepiades, nomarch, from Nechembes. After I had contracted for the tax of
the sixth for Arsinoé Philadelphus in the division of Heracleides for the roth year, there
was an incursion of locusts which destroyed everything, what was saved being carried off
by the owners without payment of the sixth. I have consequently been wrongfully arrested for
this. You will therefore do well, if it please you, to join in session Asclepiades and the
antigrapheus and the strategus so that my case against the owners of the vineyards may be
heard pending the arrival of Theodorus, for the sum of money is no small one, in order
that nothing of this may be lost and that you may also instruct your agent Theocles to
impound the crops of the vineyard of Dion which is held by Tisicrates at Tanis. For
I have previously taken this man before the strategus, and written instructions were issued
by him: he wrote that all the produce of this vineyard was to be impounded, and it has
been impounded up to now. I beg you, therefore, if it please you, to send written orders
to impound the . .. in order that the king may incur no loss. Good-bye. The toth year,
Pauni 5. (Addressed) To Asclepiades.’
I. voudpxne is a very uncertain reading of the faint traces, but seems best to suit the
space and the general probabilities of the case. NeyeuPéous was perhaps a slip for NeydeuB.
3. amnypa: cf. e.g. 5. 257, 84.6. There was perhaps some special circumstance
which had led to the arrest of the tax-farmer, whose liability to the government would in
the ordinary course be covered by sureties.
4. “AoxAnmddec: Perhaps the oeconomus addressed in P. Lille 9. Theodorus in 1. 6
was possibly the basilicogrammateus.
11. Apparently something other than ra yernuara here followed ovoyeiv, perhaps kat
Ta.,..Ortas...; the difficulty of decipherment is increased by the fact that tva pn@erv is in
smaller and more cursive characters similar to those of the insertion in ]. 8, and the change
of script may have preceded the word iva. Not improbably the end of the line was altered ;
the appearance of some vestiges beyond éaminmrne also points to that conclusion.
773. PETITION OF A CULTIVATOR.
&. Fr.1 28-3 16-5 cm. Late third century B.c.
Though this petition was evidently written in long lines of which more is lost
than preserved, the purport is sufficiently clear. It was addressed to a person
having the unusual title pds rij. dwpea (1. 1, n.) by a cultivator of a vineyard
who complained that, notwithstanding a recent general admonition, the collector
of the azcpuoipa (cf. 772) had interfered with his vintage so that his crop was
spoiled and loss incurred ; cf. 714-15. He therefore demands redress, including
the cost of his useless wine-jars.
The text is written at the foot of an imperfectly preserved demotic document
114) PETITIONS 203
of 18 lines. On the verso, at right angles to the writing on the recto, are nine
more lines of demotic, the first eight being probably almost complete.
Novpnvior Tet mpos THt Owpeads mapa ITereipovOov [| Tov ek YeBevvbrov.
4 , ~ > 4 \ ~ ‘
mapayevouévov IIrodcuaiov tod apxtowpatloptrAakos Kal oTpatnyou(?)
Kal ouvtdgavtos mept Tov
yewpyav Ores pr adiKavTar pyndé maparloyedortat adikotpar bd ’Ov-
vadpios Tod éyAaBovTos
\ cA ~ - A 4 r
Thy extny THS YeBevvitov. eimas ydp po aj
5 Tpvyjoa: wate Kal THY dmepav amo~npavOjvat
SiacreiAae tiv (ExTHV) Ews TOD mpagal pe aAAL
aéi@ ovv oe peTamepapevoy Tov ’Ovvadpiy &
kal Tiv Tiny Tov KEepdpov, EvTvY\EL,
1. Cf. 780. 7-8 Anyntpiov rod ywopevov mpos tHe 8. Demetrius and Numenius may be
supposed to have occupied a position like that of Zenon, the manager of the depea of
Apollonius, who at Philadelphia discharged the functions of the regular village officials; cf.
Rostovtzeff, Large Estate, 50-3. The territory of Sebennytus would then at this time have
been similarly included in an extensive dwped. Since no owner is specified, this land had
perhaps reverted to the Crown.
2. otpatnyov : or perhaps dicknrod as e.g. in P. Grenf. II. 14(4) 2. In any case this
Ptolemaeus was apparently not the strategus addressed in 779-80; cf. rather P.S.I. 542.
3. For mapan| oyevwvrat cf. 786. 27, P. Petrie II. 38 (2) 6 ev... mapadoyevavrar of yewpyol.
"Owadpuos is given by |. 7, and rov éyA. (772. 1) or e€eAnpdros is an obvious restoration.
4. That eiras is the participle (sc. ’Orv@ppis) can hardly be doubted ; for the form cf.
e.g. 42. 8, P. Par. 49. 20. At the end of the line something like ovdk eta or imepeero 76 is
wanted.
6. ddd[: in addition to the amount ordinarily due ?
774. STATEMENT OF A SITOLOGUS.
II. : 33 X 16-6 cm. About 187 B.c.
This document is unaddressed, but since it concludes after the manner of a
petition with [ed|rvye it was evidently intended for some particular official, and
the form here taken may be attributed to its being either a partial copy or,
perhaps more probably, a draft; cf. nn. on Il. 23-4. Ammonius, the writer,
has already figured in 741, He was a Crown cultivator who had had a lengthy
official career under three kings, beginning as the avtrypagevs of a corn-store and
subsequently becoming a sitologus, in which capacity he had served at different
villages in the Arsinoite nome, perhaps elsewhere (I. 18,n.). During that period
204 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
he seems to have incurred heavy liabilities (n. on 1. 21), which had apparently
caused him to take sanctuary in the temple of Sarapis at Memphis, where
presumably the present jréuynua was drawn up. The identity of the reigning
Ptolemy, whose 18th year had elapsed (1. 23), is uncertain. If, as is probable,
both on palaeographical and other grounds, the king was Epiphanes, the official
activities of Ammonius covered a period of at least 35 years.
‘Appdévios Atovuciov, BaciArKos
yempyos Kal emepyos, KaTOLK@Y
Kpoxoditov mé6X\uv Tod ‘Apowwoirov
vopov, avTlyéypappat em Tov
, ~~ - > \
5 wanmov tod Baothéws TO oirik[ov
épyaotypioy Tay mept Pirwrepi(da
~ 7 7 x yA
THs Oepiorov pepidos To ke (€TOS)
kal ovvocoitoddynka ped ‘“Hpaxdel-
Sov 70 epyacTipiov emi Tov
10 [mlarpods ets ro B (Eros) Kal pera O€alvos
t[0|6 Atoyvvaiov 76 mrept IIndovai{ov
épyactypiov Kai Amidda ris Oeplicrov
A £ 4 SS BA \ 5 4 ~
Hepiools| @cattws 7d 16 (€ros), Kal emt [Tod
BlacAéws €..[..]..7.. Tods alepl
15 Kapivovs 76molvs rhs I[o|Aép[wvos
[Helpidos 76 y (Eros) kat tovs wept Méuduy
[@olaitws 7o 6 Kai € (éros), Kal 7/0 , (Eros) 7d
[€_pyalorjptov tov Apowéns x@(maTos) Tom . Lol
\ , Nace we
kal oeoitoddynka peta Lorddépov
20 70 mepi BovBdotov épyaotipiov 7é [. . (Eros)
kat extiepar mupav ap(t.) Ad, Kal pelTa
‘Hdiodépov 7d add épyacthpioy 7d 1¢ [(Eros) Kal
exTiOepar mupa@y alp(r.)| 7, (2nd h.) cat 7d em (é.).[..
povos BouvBaorov avtiy Kad’ adrny,
25 Kal Kat[a] yydouw xpnplat|i{olrav mepi av nitnoer [
‘HALddwpos yxa(AKod) td(Aavrov) a py. mepi dé rovtaly|] mavtav nvaf. .
av...[....] es TO eu [Méjuge péya Sepamcfor.
Ist h. [evd|rdyxeL.
774. PETITIONS 205
‘I, Ammonius son of Dionysius, Crown cultivator and employee, inhabitant of
Crocodilopolis in the Arsinoite nome, in the reign of the king’s grandfather was checking-
clerk of the corn-store for the neighbourhood of Philoteris in the division of Themistes for
the 25th year, and in the reign of his father I was associated with Heracleides as sitologus of
the corn-store for the 2nd year, and with Theon son of Dionysius as sitologus of the corn-
stores at Pelusium and Apias in the division of Themistes likewise for the r4th year,
and in the present reign I. . . the district of Camini in the division of Polemon for the 3rd
year and that of Memphis likewise for the 4th and 5th years, and for the... year the corn-
store of Arsinoé’s Dyke . . ., and I have been sitologus with Isidorus of the corn-store at
Bubastus for the .. . year, and I am posted (?) for 1500 art. of wheat, and with Heliodorus
of the same store for the 17th year, and I am posted (?) for 300 art. of wheat, and for the
18th year I was sole sitologus of Bubastus by itself, and (I have to pay?) by sentence of
the chrematistae in respect of the demands of Heliodorus 1 talent 700 dr. of copper. With
regard to all these matters .. . to the great temple of Serapis in Memphis. Farewell.’
2. émepyos: cf. 814. 6-7 and 815 Fr. 7. 2 Heépo. rév enépywv, P. Gradenwitz 4. 3
“Hpa| Xe lomo irns trav ex., Columbia 270. 24, 27 (Adem. Amer. Acad. Rome vi) Kupnvaios tov
ér., B.G.U. 1229. 2 Na{uxplarirns rev ex.(?) What precisely is implied is not clear.
4-6. dvttyéypappa.. . epyaornpiov : cf. P, Brit. Mus. 19. 3 dvteypaddpevos ra kara Meuduy,
825. 7 and introd., and for epy. e.g. 722. 7.
14. eour| could be read, but neither éovrohdynoa nor ceorroddynxa is suitable ; the letter
after e may be z. Further on, after the probable r, there may be only one letter, possibly
@ (]xer@? caro ?).
18. In some ways ’Apowoir[olv would be an easier reading than ’Apowens yo(uaros), but
the mark taken to represent the interlinear would then remain unaccounted for, and the
name of the pepis rather than of the nome is expected, even if Mé[u¢w means the great
Memphis (cf. ]. 27) and not the village. At the end of the line réwous is inadmissible and
rémos unsatisfactory ; ro mepi 3[ is possible, but the name would have to be short.
21. exrideuar: cf. 1. 23. ‘The sense might perhaps be something like that in Meyer,
Gr. Texte 1. 13 Ta Kal? éavrods extebepevor npor, ‘I have to explain’, ie. ‘account for’; but
it seems more likely here that the verb is passive and the meaning ‘to publish’, (dpruPav ?)
Ad, &c. being the amounts for which Ammonius was responsible, though no exact parallel
for this use is forthcoming. év époi éxridevrar apraBa ’Ad (cf. e.g. 757. 7) would have been
normal.
23. Perhaps ¢[y# at the end of the line, with ceovrohdynxa understood ; or a shorter,
less specific, verb (€AaBov, efyov?) may have been used. A change to a more upright and
smaller script begins at cai, and apparently the latter part of this line and Il. 24-7 were a
subsequent addition.
24. After airjy there is a space which would hold some six or seven letters, but if any
writing stood here, it has been effectively effaced. The following sentence lacks a verb, e.g.
(dpeiAw de) Kai rh.
26-7. dvayépew in some form naturally suggests itself at the beginning of 1. 27 (cf.
e.g. 26. 18, P. Par. 23. 17 dvexopy(ca)uer eis Td Sapamverqv), but we have not found a really
satisfactory combination; the supposition of an abbreviation of qvalyxacpat | avaya[pioa
is hardly convincing, and neither jvoy[A7A(eis) | dvexa[pyoa] nor xo dvaxe[pyoas] is acceptable.
206 TEBITUNIS PAPYVRI
775. PETITION OF A CLERUCH,
48. 18 X14 cm. Early second century B.c.
Of this much-corrected draft of a petition only the conclusion is preserved,
and many factors in the case remain unknown. The writer was a cleruch upon
whose holding an aggression of some kind had previously occurred. He now
complains that in spite of assurances that this would not be repeated, in conse-
quence of which he had agreed to lease some land on easy terms, cultivators in
the employ of the official addressed had made a fresh incursion, expelling his
labourers and sowing his land themselves,
Slight remains of 2 lines.
[a ede aS . oj). et yepove TéTE OvTL Emi TOY
[Tomwv .|. pa.... vl mpooKaderdpevoi pe
5 [ora| ¢yvorav yeyer|| Haat levar, «fs dé 7d Aowrov
émledetioerbar [[adAda]] Tat KA(Hpar), dbev cuvywpjoai pe
? e > 4 , 7 X\ Bld
n?| écov 7PovAovTo Expopiov tiv dpovpav
’ ~ ~ of ~ ) I XX vy iZ , ,
[. . .Jes adrod tod KB (Erovs). Tod O eis 70 Ky (Eros) ondpou [| amei-
mavros ||
[wep xopaticavr6s pov Kat [[e||toTlcavros [| Kail] daravicas
10 [xaAKobd] (Spaxpas) “Ax kataBdvres of rapa cot yewpyol
[eAdclavtes rods map épod || Kail] Karéoretpay citar.
[60ev . .|. [. .]. avbels mapa cot afia, éav dal-
vnt|al, THY mepl TovTwV ae tmoncacbat,
[ed 0 aA\nO4 ypado A eae: ‘lh émutpémee v émBatvew
Theat Ele
emi] Tov pepeTpNLEVOY pol KAHpovy Tapa ....
i as
SU Rear tae dole cheat sete SAV Pelas
15 [€
[. -
uetete atc. a: TovToU yap yevoulevov Evopat
[
TETEVXOS THS Talpa cod didavOpwrias.
EUTUY EL.
5. evac above naa, which is bracketed ; 1. yeyovevat. 6. Tat KA(npor) oev above adda,
which is bracketed. 8. aurov... (erous) above the line: azeuravros bracketed. g. v of
meptx@paticavros altered from s, the three last letters and pov «ca: added above the line. «
after xac crossed through. v of roticavros inserted and ros added above the line. «a: crossed
through, 11. tes of [eMac]avres above the line, i.e. jAacav was first written.
“Won PETITIONS 207
4. The letter before u is probably 0 or o. “Hoaorion agreeing with jyeudu in 1, 3 is
a possible reading.
g. Owing to the alterations (cf. crit. n.) daravnoas is left with no construction.
12. The remains do not suggest avayxaaOeis.
14. The letters before éemrpémev are blurred like those cancelled in 1. 9; they seem
hardly to be reconciled with the obvious pySevi, The long interlineation was perhaps con-
tinued above the next line.
15. [emi] is a somewhat short supplement.
776. PETITION CONCERNING A Dowry.
‘S3- 31-3 X 10-9 cm. Early second century B.c.
The applicant in this interesting petition was a woman whose conjugal
relations were regulated by a demotic contract of aliment (cvyypag7 tpopirts) ‘in
conformity with national law’. By the terms of the contract her dowry and
maintenance were secured upon the whole of her husband's property, which
included a house. After unsuccessful attempts to sell this house, he was now
proposing to assign it as surety for a tax-farmer. The wife therefore appealed
to the oeconomus, one of whose chief concerns was the farming of taxes, to
prevent such a misuse of property already hypothecated.
Acknowledgement by the husband of the receipt of a capital sum and the
mortgaging of his property for the wife’s maintenance by means ofa fixed annual
revenue are regular provisions in the demotic alimentary contracts of this period ;
cf.e.g. G. Moller, Zwei dgypt. Ehevertrige in Abh, Berl. Akad. 1918. A parallel
in Greek is provided by P. Tor. 13 (U.P.Z. 118) 9-12; the absence of the
provision for mortgage in the analogous documents of the early Roman age pub-
lished by Boak (P. Mich. 622 recto in Journ. Eg. Arch. xii. 100 = SB. 7260) is
probably due to compression. That the alimentary contract was the accom-
paniment of a looser relation than the formal éyypados ydyos, as commonly
supposed, has lately been disputed by H. Junker, Sztzungsb. Wiener Akad.
cxcvii. 2, whose view finds some support in the Michigan abstracts (cf. Boak,
op. cit. p. 109), and is advocated also by W. F. Edgerton, Notes on Eg. marriage
(Studies in Anc. Orient. Civ. i. 1, Chicago, 1931); cf. Seidl, Z. Sav. lii. 425.
The lower part of 776 is written over a nearly obliterated text in a small
hand extending for six lines below 1. 38 and ending (érovs) ¢ (or a) Matyi 16. On
the verso is a badly preserved letter from the addressee of 776 to Adamas,
sitologus, who was presumably the Adamas of 750-4.
1 In No. 1 of the abstracts, no less than the others, the parties were married, as 1, 11 shows.
208 LTEBLUNTS PAPYV RI
II rodepaiot oixovpar EveKa TOU pr) GUVETLKENEU-
\ 7 res ] cA NX ~ , -
Tapa Sevncews THS Meve- ely €Me, peTa Taira efelpyacrat
Adov Tay Katloi|kovca@y ev ’Ogv- Tod dovvat év Steyyunpare
pvyxos TH[s IToAEl|uwvos pepisdos. bmétp ‘“Hpakdeidov teAdvov
5 ovvovens ploy Adipor 25 els TO Baclrtkév, Kal Kata TodTO
IT ereiploWOov Trav ex THs av7qs oleTat EKKA{.} Eley we TOV Otkaiov.
képuns [Kalra cvyypapyny Alyv- 61d aéid oe Seouévn yuri) ovca
7 ~ b 7 \ ’ 4 NS { ~
mrTiav t\poplitiy apyupiov kat aBonOnrov pi) wrepioeiv pe
xpucay [.|a Kata Tods THs adtroatepnOcioav Tay UmoKELLevov
va v4 X\ ‘ ~ A X\ we X\ X\ ~
10 x@pas volpolus, Kal mpos Tatra 30 mpos THY hepviy did THY TOD
Kai tiv Tpo|pyv pov wvro- éykadoupévou padioupyiay aad’,
ketulevoly Tov vrapxdovTov €ay
av7Ti@t mdlyrwv, ev ols Kal oikias patynrat, cvvtdgat ypawat lI 7 ore-
€v THL Tpoyeypappevne Kopnt, falwe TOL EmiperAntHl pr m[poo-
I5 6 €ykadovpevos BovAduevos pe déxecOar tiv Advpou tod [dn-
aTooTEpégal EwsS pev Tpoo- 35 Aovpévov olkiay ev Steyyuy{ pari.
la CN ‘ € 4 - 5 vA 7 ~
MOpPEVOMEVOS EVL KAL EKATTOL TovTou O€ yevouélvou TeWEo| wat THS
TOY €K THS avTHs Kouns Tapa cot Bonbeias.
nBovrA€TO avtiy e€addoTpiocal, [EUTUX El.
20 TovTwy O€ ox UTropevovT@Y
28. 1. aBonOnros.
‘To Ptolemaeus, oeconomus, from Senesis daughter of Menelaus, inhabitant of
Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. I lived with Didymus son of Peteimouthes, an
inhabitant of the said village, on the terms of an Egyptian alimentary silver contract for
[.|1 gold pieces in accordance with the laws of the country, and for this sum and for my
maintenance all his property, including a house in the aforesaid village, was pledged.
Wishing to deprive me of this the accused, approaching the inhabitants of the said village
one by one, for a time desired to alienate it; but as they did not venture because | did not
concur, he has subsequently contrived so as to give it to the treasury in surety for Heracleides,
tax-farmer, and thus thinks to exclude me from my rights. I therefore, being a defence-
less woman, beg and request you not to suffer me to be deprived of what is pledged for my
dowry through the misbehaviour of the accused, but, if it be your pleasure, to order a letter
to be written to Ptolemaeus the epimeletes forbidding him to accept in surety the house of
the said Didymus. If this is done, I shall receive your succour. Farewell.’
1. In the margin above this line, in fainter ink, there is an e and then slightly below
and to the right er ....{ ]. Whether this has anything to do with the petition is not
clear ; it seems not to be a docket of the same kind as that at 771. 5.
5-8. Cf. 51. 5-8, where the same formula is used.
777. PETITIONS 209
7-8. As observed by Wilcken, U.P.Z. I. 612, dpyvpiov in this collocation is probably to
be connected with ovyypapny, reflecting the demotic parlance.
g. xpuoav [.Ja: the lost figure was doubtless « or x, as regularly in the abstracts in
P. Mich. 622 recto (cf. introd.), e.g. No. 1 (Col. iib) ovyyp(adis) rpopirtdo(s) dpy(upiov)
xpvoav xa, and also in P. Mich. 624 (Boak, of. ccf. p. 107). Evidently 11 or 21 ypvoot were
a conventional sum, the xypuoot corresponding, as Boak observes, to the demotic deden, of
which 21 are similarly specified in P. dem. Cairo 30607-9, 30616, Bibl. Nat. 224-5.
20-2. Since the house was mortgaged for the husband’s liabilities to his wife, pro-
spective buyers would naturally be deterred by her refusal to concur in the sale. For
ouverixedevew Cf. B.G.U. 998. 5, P. Grenf. II. 26. 24. émxeAever is similarly used in 201. 2
as well as in P. Petrie IIT. 133. 2.
23. Tov dSodvac: cf. 758. 17, n.
30. gepynv: itis natural to suppose that the sum mentioned in ]. g is meant, in which
case the eventuality visualized by Mitteis, Grundz. p. 207, would be realized. But possibly
there was a genuine depyn besides the xpvaa, as in the Michigan abstracts cited above.
32-3. This can hardly be the Ptolemaeus addressed in 784. 21.
777. PETITION OF A PRISONER.
48. 18-1 X 13-8 cm. Early second century B.c.
The names of the writer of this fragmentary petition and of the official
addressed are lost with the upper portion of it, and the date, if there was one,
has also disappeared at the foot. The petitioner, who, like the writer of 772,
was in the tax-farming business (I. 15), had already been some time in prison
(cf. eg. P. Petrie II. 19) ; he complains that, though instructions had, apparently,
been given that he should be set at liberty on producing sureties, the warder of
the prison, having accepted the sureties, still refused him release, which he begs
should now be granted. The document is a draft written on the verso of an
account.
KOT saeh sisi cs patov Tov [.].[....
Yevouévov wy map.. vel... o| TOL
EVEOT@TL pnvi eTL... OTO.
dleyyujoavTd pe oKopyvi
5 Tat decpopu(Aak:) adeival pe mpos Tois
mpdypact elvat. oxopjvis oe
eihnpos trap éuod eyyvous dvo
amoxpnoTEeveTat. a£i@ ce,
édv ca ga(ivntat), kabdre diatedeis ovv-
P
210 TEBTONIS *PAPY RI
Io avTiAapBavopevos, pr vrepideiy
pe KatepOappévoy ev THL Pu(Aaknl) unvas 7
kal kaTamedppovnpévoy td Ta
[....]. @yv ovK evtaxrodyTes Ta EV
[avrot|s kat T@v dAdwv, GAAA EuBAE-
15 [Wavrla els 70 cupdhépoy THe wv7t
ere rote ] kat €av galivnrat) Kabectakos ...
ac alae TOW éyyvov Ta. To ) diécOat pe
[.... dmws| d0vapyat mpos Tols mpdypacivy
letra [| ose je momen epee ta a ||
13. 1. evraxrovvray. 15. o(?) of ro above a.
1-3. It is not clear how far ll. 2-3 extended. Some vestiges near the edge of the
papyrus opposite ll. 2-5 seem to belong to a different text. In ]. 2 there is no trace of ink
between the doubtful « and the point, some little distance off, where this apparently different
writing begins, but 7a is required and the surface hereabouts has suffered. In 1. 1 mpuroy
is possible.
4. pe, if right, is redundant. re would hardly be an improvement.
6. For the epexegetical infin. cf. 779. ro and e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 79753. 71; the addi-
tion of rod here (cf. 776. 23) would have been ambiguous.
8. dmoxpynoteverac: this compound is not elsewhere attested, nor does the adj. améypn-
otros occur. ‘The uncompounded verb appears to be confined to Christian writers.
II. xarepOappevoy: cf. 769. 85, n.
13-14. [yewplyév is not a satisfactory reading, « or p being rather suggested before the
o. Perhaps Rae as in 772. 3, 5, would serve, though the supplement is slightly short.
For ra ev [adroi|s cf. '757. 7 and e.g. 27. 99.
17. The abbreviation consists of a semi-circular stroke, which may represent p or 7,
surmounted by a small o.
18. [ris gu(Aaxjs)? Cf. P. Petrie II. 19. ra. 8, dueoba [ue aro Tis | pu[Aalkijs.
778. APPLICATION TO AN EPISTRATEGUS.
TT. 14°3 X 22 cm. B.C. 178-7.
The interest of this fragmentary text, presumably a petition, is largely
centred on the official addressed. It was directed to an epistrategus by
the comogrammateus of the Arsinoite village Berenicis Thesmophori, who
states that when at Crocodilopolis he happened to hear that the strategus
of the nome had issued a notification to him to go and meet (before the
Mow LELILIONS 211
epistrategus ? cf. 1. 7, n.) some charge of official injustice. The sequel is lost,
but these few initial lines reopen an old controversy. Formerly the Ptolemaic
epistrategi, who first occur in the second century B.C., were assumed to have
been three in number, like the epistrategi of the Roman period, with similar
administrative districts (so e.g. Peyron, P. Turin, p. 73, P. M. Meyer, Heerwesen,
p. 65, Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 103*), but that supposition is now discredited,
and it is commonly held that epistrategi were not appointed by the Ptolemies
outside the Thebaid, the earliest occurrence of such an epistrategus hitherto
being in B.G.U. 1138 (B.C. 19-18); cf. V. Martin, Les epistratéges, 13 sqq.,
Wilcken, Grundz.10. Can the evidence of the present papyrus be reconciled
with the current view? There is nothing to connect the complainant with the
Thebaid, and it is difficult to find any other reason why an epistrategus of
the Thebaid should here be approached ; see moreover 1. 7, n. If, on the other
hand, there was an epistrategus for Middle Egypt, an appeal to him from an
official of an Arsinoite village against the local strategus would of course be
natural. That no definite indication should have occurred hitherto of the exist-
ence of such an epistrategus (86 verso is ambiguous) is no doubt very strange,
but negative evidence is apt to be treacherous. If the obvious construction
may be placed on this new document, the earlier theory of the epistrategi is
substantially vindicated. To suppose that their competence, having originally
extended over Middle Egypt, was at some date later than that of 778 restricted
to the Thebaid is a less likely alternative.
5 LATE tal. .] apxic@patogpvrak[t Kai] emiotpaTnyor
map “Qpov Kkwpoypappatéws Beperixidos Oecpopopov Tob
Apowoirov vopov. tot 6 (érovs) dvTos pou ev Kpoxodthoy moXet
MpooeMETE..... Tapa TOV Tap emod ev THL KOunt yeypa-
5 gévar TItodepaioy tov adpyicwparopvr\aka Kal oTparnyov
Mikiov 7ale tls Kouns éemiordter TapayyetAai por
k[arlamAety [elt of brép ay evrerevxévat Atovicvov
Pea Re nen a enee mpo|pepopevoy trapayeypahévar pe avtov 7|.
se loeme na eset utes ese i ov yevopévou émipedAntod e€evnvoy . [
10 .[.... €k Tay Baol|ALKav Onoavpay, od OnrAdoas UrEp Tod [
‘ Je. [.- .] emt rie yev[oluévne enficjceper dia [
[ 1g 1. ] apxededz[ pou
|
BPR VE, cise,’ |
rg
ie)
212 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
On the verso (2nd hand)
“pos Ada . [
15 Axavos . . [
6. Second « of emrrare: corr. from n. g. o Of e€evnvox. corr.
1. The first letter of the name is perhaps H ; hardly Hroepaiole.
2. This Horus recurs in 793, and the epistates Micion (1. 6), who was already known
from P. Magd. 39. 9, also figures in that papyrus (iii. 19, &c.).
4. quew after mpooémece is unsuitable.
5. Irodeuaiov .. . otpatnydv: cf. 779, introd.
7. [e]ni vé is speculative, for, though the m is probable, the other letters are extremely
uncertain. «{arlamAeiv, if right, points in the opposite direction to the Thebaid; cf. introd.
12. apxededr|pov: cf. 728. 3, n,
14-15. There may be no connexion between these two lines and the document on
the recto. Some further slight remains occur lower down near the broken edge of the
papyrus. Either ’Aéai[ou or "Aday[a (-p[avros) can be read.
779. PETITION TO PTOLEMAEUS, STRATEGUS.
I4. 13 X 20-5 cm. About 175 B.c.
This petition and the next were addressed to the strategus Ptolemaeus, who has
already been met with in 778. 5. That papyrus referred to an event in the fourth
year (of Philometor), and 780 shows that Ptolemaeus was still in office six years
later. He is therefore doubtless to be identified with the Ptolemaeus, dpyicw-
patoptvAagé and strategus, in B.G.U. 1012. 19 (11th year, Epeiph), which was
rightly assigned by Schubart to the reign of Philometor, and presumably also
with the Ptolemaeus, strategus, in 798. ili. 21, &c. (22nd year of Epiphanes).
Whether his name should be restored in 781. 1 is more problematical.
The applicants in the present case were three brothers, who complain of an
encroachment on a piece of land belonging to them ; cf. 780, where the grievance
is similar, and P. Magd. 27 (Enteux. 69). A preceding column, an account of some
kind, of which the ends of a few lines remain, seems to have been expunged.
TT7odeplaiwt ap|xtc@paropvrAakt Kal otparnya
mapa Aroldérov cat ‘Hoiddov xai Apyaiov Opatkor
‘T@Y KaToKotvTav év Bepevixidt Oecpodédpov.
, i tA € 2 ~ ww X
eredwkalulév cor Urduynua Tod s (€rovs) kata [....
5 vmep Tov Biagopevoy avrov oleoOat Kato Kodopeiv
780. PETITIONS 213
‘ , t Q ~ ‘ t A ees |
TOV KaTadedELMpevov LTO Tov] Tat[pos Hua Emi
, 4 / > ‘ X > ‘\ 7 a
olknoet TOrov Yetdov TeEpl TiHY aldTIY KoL“NY, O
€ ‘\ \ Ya J , ] -
of mepi tov Arddorov aicOdpevolt eméarethav
\ ‘ , , \ JIE “
Xpnpaticpoyv mpds Apiorddnploy tov emt Tov
Io Témov TEeTAypEevoy TapayyeiAar at[T@i Trapelvat
emi o€. €[mjeAO@v vuxtos pera m[.........
‘ bp va , ‘\ 2 ‘\ ‘\ /, , -
Kal olkoddmovs ayayav emi Tov Ton[ov ematKodd-
pnoe Telxos Tat TUpyat Huav [.........
ge... [-Jov els tov rémov améppage [
9. n of aptorodnul ov corr. ?
‘To Ptolemaeus, a chief of the body-guard and strategus, from Diodotus and Hesiodus
and Argaeus, Thracians, inhabiting Berenicis Thesmophori. We presented to you a peti-
tion in the sixth year against . . . because of his design perforce to build over the unoccu-
pied plot at the said village bequeathed by our father for us to inhabit; this the people of
Diodotus observed and sent a notification to Aristodemus, who was posted on the spot, so
that he might order the accused to present himself before you. He came by night with...
and brought builders to the plot and built a wall against our tower...’
10. mapayyeiAa: cf. '777. 6, n.
roy (2 ee m[Aedveav or m[ohA@v dddov. Cf. P. Magd. 27. 4 Biaterai pe mrAWOov mpooaywv
kat Oepedtoy oxdmtoy wore oikodopeiv. Perhaps wAivOov was coupled with oikoddéuous here.
14. The first letter seems to be ¢ or y rather than ».
780. PETITION TO PTOLEMAEUS, STRATEGUS.
29. 30-9 X 13:7 cm. B.C. F714.
End of a roll which contained very cursively written copies of petitions. The
column preserved gives a petition, addressed to the same strategus to whom 779
was sent, from a Crown cultivator, complaining that some land inherited from his
father had been encroached on by a woman who was now dead, and that her
ostensible heirs had assumed wrongful possession of it. An interesting reference
is made in ll. 12-14 to an ordinance (61d ypapya) dealing with such encroachments.
The strategus in a short subscription ordered the parties to be brought before
him.
Of the preceding column the ends of several lines are preserved and suffice
to show that it contained a similar complaint of violence :—l. 1 dpyxtcwparopi-
Aak|. kal orpa(rny®), 3 adiKovpeda, 6 6 eyxadovpmevos, 7 ev Fivted (cf. 780. 3), 9 ava
214 LEBIONTSIPAPY RI
plecov tolywy, 11 thu Biat. On the verso, on the edge opposite this first column,
are the ends of a few lines in a hand not unlike that of the recto.
TIrorepaior [a\pxtcwparopirAaki [kat orpa(Tny®)
tmapa ‘Eptéws tod Apphararos Ba(cidrKod) ye(wpyod)
tov €k Wired. eel Tod marpos pov
peTaddAd~avtos Tov Biov ert vewrépou
5 pov ovtos Oapeds tis OnBaia
Biacapévn pe, ovvepyovs mpocdaBopéevn
Avétipov tov mapa Anpnrpiov tobi
~ ~ ¢c
yiwopévov mpos THL Oa(pect) Kai HAréddwpor
w[ov].....[.. .we.., @exoddunoar
> ~ 2 ~ ~ ~ ,
IO €Y T@L EU@L TATPLK@L WAL TTL
4 } , \ \ On
mupylov (dexad)m(nxv) mapa TO KabyKor,
\ X\ 4 A
To O€ Oidypappa dtayopever
Ld > > ‘a , ’ 7
édv Tis €v adAoTpiot ywplar oikodopyont,
aTepécO@ Tov olkodopnparos.
15 @&l@ o, erel » pev Oapeds
TevTeAeUTHKeV ITeTecodyxos
O€ Tig Kal 4 TovTOUV adder?)
Kapovs avrimoutvrat tev tTavTns,
Tpockadeodpuevoy avrovs emi(oKxeyacbat)
SS , bY S. ec ,
20 TEPl TOUTWY, KaY nL ola ypaha,
cuvavaykdoat eKywpeiy EK TOD
TOToV. TovToOV yap yevouevov Tevéomat
dia ot Bonbeias.
? ~
Arod\droviol KaTacTHO AL.
p (Erous) « Pappod& KO.
16. mer corr. from .. »v,
‘To Ptolemaeus, a chief of the body-guard and strategus, from Herieus son of Har-
phaésis, a cultivator of Crown land, living at Psinteo. My father having died when I was
still young, Thareus, a woman of Thebes, doing violence to me, and taking as her assist-
ants Diotimus, agent of Demetrius the superintendent of the presentation land, and
Heliodorus the . . ., in defiance of all right built a tower ten cubits high on the unoccupied
plot which came to me from my father. But the ordinance declares ‘If any person
build upon the land of another, let him be deprived of the building.’ And whereas Thareus
781. PETITIONS ; 215
has since died and a certain Petesouchus and his sister Kamous lay claim to her property, I
request you to summon them and to inquire into this matter, and, if it be as I say, to
compel them to leave the plot. If this is done, I shall receive relief by your means.
To Apollonius: Bring them up. The roth year, Pharmouthi 29.’
8 Ch 773.2,
11. The height of buildings was strictly regulated. Cf. 5. 147-50, where per-
mission is given to owners of houses which had been destroyed to rebuild them emi ra
imoxeipeva pérpa ; in]. 153 ten cubits is specially mentioned as the height of private houses
and temples.
12. This provision resembles the regulations about building in P. Hal. 1. 79 sqq. The
latter, however, are said to come ék tov moXirikod vdpov, not, as here, from a special ordinance
of the Crown.
24. Apollonius was probably an epistates; cf. e.g. 13. 17, 778. 6, P. Amh. 35. 40,
Magd. 27. 5.
781. PETITION OF A PRIEST.
I3. 18-2 X 18-3 cm. About 164 B.c.
References to recent events in political history give a special interest to this
fragment, an application of some kind to the strategus from the overseer of
a large temple probably in the immediate neighbourhood of Crocodilopolis
(ll. 2-3, n.). The writer prefaced his request, which has not been reached when
the papyrus breaks off, with an account of the vicissitudes through which the
temple had lately passed. Damage done by the soldiers of Antiochus in the
second year of Euergetes II (B.c. 169-8) had been repaired, but destruction on a
larger scale had been resumed by ‘the Egyptian rebels’, ie. the followers of
Dionysius, whose revolt occurred between that date and B.C. 164 and was already
known from P. Amh. 30 (W. g) to have extended to the Arsinoite nome. Why
these Egyptian supporters of Dionysius singled out a temple for so vicious an
attack is left to conjecture. Can there be any significance in the coincidence
that in P. Amh. 30 the victim of their violence was an Egyptian priest? Or
was the purpose of the raid merely to obtain a supply of wood and stone? The
presence of a Syrian detachment in the Arsinoite nome is here first attested ;
Antiochus, who had established himself at Memphis (cf. 698, introd.), evidently
thought it worth while to secure Crocodilopolis among other places.
b] , ‘A ~
fit on ofits veda al oer aie a|pXlowpatopvrAakt Kal OTPATNY@L
\ ~ 7 oy ats 7
Fee 7e eee elon She ]s Tod mpoordvros rob eu Monpe
[Apupovietoy Tov (tTecoapaxovtamevrapovpov). Tod ev Tat SLacapovpevar
Lepa@u
216 TEBT UNIS (PAP VRIT
faouray? 5) %) \vros bro Tav map’ Avtidyou ev Tax
Bile etanchicn Steet ] tod B (Erovs), Uotepoy dé tTav Samédwy Kata-
tA 2. 7 xX e > 2 ‘ > 7
KpatnOev|rav, amoxatectaéOn 76 lepov els THY apxaiay
4 \ X\ ~ ~ > 7 > ~
[cvoracww.| pera de] Tatra tav Alyuttiwv amoctatav
[é]riBadovtwy Kiai] pr povoy pépn tivd Tod lepod Kata-
[pilrrovrwy GAM kal Td TE ALOWa Epya Tod advTou
10 [Oijacxio[é\Twy Kal Ta Ovpdpata Kal Tas AoTaS
[Ol’pas ovoas vmré[p] Tas pi Stahopnodvtwy Kai €rt
[dolkécers Tivas KaltalomacdvTwy éy® pera xXpovov Tiva
idea Soa ele 6a .+. €is TO pécoy €AOaly [Elppaga maoas
[ra]s mvAas [kal Tle [dlakdupara [rod] tHv Aowmijy
15 [o|rvAwouy cuvalp\rnOjva. viv dé tpnpa . {.
(peorob Gack te lppay[.--]-..- pu. [.. av ajvjewypéevor
te ‘al cee.
[ 03 | |xos
[ ” vy pe
‘To..., a chief of the body-guard and strategus, from . . ., overseer of the temple of
Ammon at Moéris of the forty-five-arurae-holders. The shrine in the said temple having
been (destroyed) by the men of Antiochus in... of the 2nd year, and the ground having
later been regained (?), the temple was restored to its ancient state. Afterwards when the
Egyptian rebels had attacked it and not only thrown down parts of the temple but split the
stone-work of the shrine and carried off the door-fixtures and other doors to the number of
more than 110 and also torn down some of the boarding, after some time... I came forward
and stopped up all the gates and breaches in order that the remaining colonnades might be
held together. But now...’
I, Irodepaiwe would conveniently fill the Jacuna, and it is possible, ifnot very probable,
that the Ptolemaeus of 778-80 and 793 was still in office.
2-3. Cf. P. Petrie III. 84. 3 1d €v Munpet Auporetov. The probable identity of the
Ptolemaic villages Mujpis and Mevpes and what in the Roman period was the dudodov Monpews
of the metropolis was pointed out in Vol. II, p. 389, and the identification may be regarded
as confirmed by the occurrence of the later spelling in the present passage. rév teooapa-
Kovrarevtapovpwy is a novel addition ; cf. "ISiv Eixoowevtapovpar.
4. Perhaps xavevros, if advrov (cf. 1. g) is right; meodvros would be rather short.
5. Papevod or Pappové would best fill the space and would be suitable chronologically.
The campaign of Antiochus began Zrzmo vere (Livy 45. 11) and ended apparently in July.
The same 2nd year is probably meant in U.P.Z. 59 and 60; cf. 780. 1-2, n. dazédav is
not very satisfactory ; o6 or 76 we¢av could well be read.
7. Cf. P. Amh. 30. 33-4 (W. 9) qvayxdoOny ind trav Aiy. dmooratav, U.P.Z. 7. 13 ovens
aTooTacews.
782. PETITIONS 217
13. €[Aéo|y: the first letter may be o ; the supposed »v is represented only by a small
vestige above the line.
15. Perhaps rpypar[.: not rpnoas.
782. PETITION TO AN EPIMELETES.
I}. Fr. 1 19-8 X 20-4 cm. About 153 B.c.
Chaeremon, the epimeletes here addressed, was probably the person referred
to in 61. (6) 70 and 72. 48 as having been epimeletes in the 29th year of
Philometor ; cf. 731. 8,n. The petitioner was a cultivator of Crown land, who
complains that a malevolent accusation was being brought against him. The
papyrus is in two fragments which perhaps join immediately ; at any rate the
gap, if any, was no doubt slight, since, if the pieces are placed contiguously,
the sheet is already 32-6 cm. in height.
Xaiphpov trav diaddyov kal emipednr7e
map ‘Hdiodépov tot ‘AmoAXwviov 7av éx Kpoxo-
deihwv médEws. yewpyobdvT6s pou BacidcKAs
ys m[epi| BovBdoror (dpovpas) ved’, av éxgpdpiov
5 €k Tod émiBdddovTos ava OLIB’ (apradBa) ovdzy ip’,
kal yevouévov pou dua vuKTos Kal Huepas
mept Tov [TlovTwy moTicpov xadpivy TOU yeyovdros
TEpt THY KOunv exphypwaros mpos TO pi
extreceivy Tod S€ovTos Kaipov, Zhvwvos dé tTiwos
10 KakooxoAovvtos [[...... ]| tapemcdnpodvtos
oO” ev tHe avrHe por Kpoxodidwy méda dédv{ros
Kar’ €uov Tols emt Tav TOTwY Kpivovoly 7a
[Te BaowdiKa] Kal (dio[TiKa
Diet Chats ial NO
15 Bovdduevos [
PICVOUNEU QUNGKTHEY o5 0 5 2. sss es 616 aEi@
cuvTagar y[parpas
Tu..|
rovtov de yevrlouévov ovbey tTav Tat Bacirel
218 DEB TONGS SPAR VAT
20 xpnoipev nlapadrepOjoera.
[ evtbyxe. (Erovs)
(and h.) ‘Epepotve. av(a¢ntnoov ?) [el - - -
kal tadrd éote adnO[7.
Oodve. KatTada|TnOGOov.
25 Noruive. Olow){
On the verso
én(taTaTn ?) Oofover.
16. ev corr.?
‘To Chaeremon, one of the diadochi and epimeletes, from Heliodorus son of Apol-
lonius, of Crocodilopolis. I am the cultivator of 553 arurae of Crown land at Bubastus, of
which the rent falling due from me at the rate of 4,5 is 25434 artabae, and I have busied
myself night and day with the irrigation of these owing to the breach of the dyke at
Bubastus, in order not to miss the right season. But a certain Zenon, who temporarily is
living, like myself, at Crocodilopolis, mischievously presented a petition against me to the
local judges of Crown and private cases...
5. The arithmetic is not quite correct; the rent should be 25523.
r2—19° (Cie. Ambh. 33- 9-10 Tay ...7a Baotdixa Kat mpooodiKa Kat lOLwTLKa kpwr|ov|rov
xpnuar[tc|rav, U.P.Z. 118. 6, where the same three categories occur. In the present passage
mpocodika was either omitted or placed out of the natural order, and xpnyattorais perhaps
stood at the end of |. 13, with evrevéw following in a line now lost; cf. introd.
19-20. For the restoration cf. P. Hibeh 82. 21-2.
23. €ort is very uncertain, but raira 76 ddné[és does not account for all the vestiges.
25. E.g. Gowr|er rapaornb.
783. CrLaim FoR Costs OF MAINTENANCE.
ty 18-5 X 20-5 cm. Mid second century B.c.
Conclusion of a petition, the rest of which was contained in another column
not preserved. The applicant, who was seeking to recover the expenses of the
maintenance of some children, asks that his case shall be sent for trial by the
chrematistae ; perhaps, as in P. Fay. 11 (cf. n. on Il. 1-2), where the same request
is made, the king was addressed.
The text was carefully written in a clear upright hand. In the space below
the last line there is a much-damaged account in two columns; the entry
matdapion (cf. 1. 3 of the petition) occurs twice in the second of them, which ends
/ (raX.) 0 hy vz( ) (or wv(pod ?) or pr()) w. Inthe upper margin there are remains
of two more similar lines, and another account in a different hand occupies the
784. PETITIONS 219
verso. The latter refers to the 28th-34th years, no doubt either of Philometor
or Euergetes II; zavd{ occurs once.
[xenpatiotds, dy] eicaywyeds Xaipjpwv, dmws diadéEavtes adtijv Kal
avakareoaMevol
‘ \
[Tov .........Y Kpivwow exreioai pot atroiv Ta cuvaydpeva emi TO
eAacoov THS TpoPprls
[kai dAdov Sedytav eis Ta Tmatdia amd ToD onpatvopévov xpobvouv deda-
Tavneva XaAKoU
[TéAavTa Tpid|\kovra OxTd, (TAA. 2?) An: Td Se Kal’ ev e€ Ov TadTa ouVE-
yeTat emi THS
5 [Kkatacrdcews| mapabyjooua. epi pev TOY OVT@Y fLoL TPdS aUTOY TroLT-
coal TOY Tpoc-
[fKovra AOyov,| TovT@y S& yevouévav Tevgonat [T]q|[s ons ? Bon|Oelas.
‘, .. (I beg you to send my petition to the local) chrematistae, whose clerk is Chaere-
mon, in order that they, having selected it and summoned..., may give judgement that he
pay me the minimum amount of the expense of maintenance and other necessaries for the
children from the aforesaid date, thirty-eight talents of copper, tal. 38; and I will supply
the details of which this amount is made up at the trial. With regard to my claims against
him I will give proper account; and if this is done, I shall obtain your succour.’
1-2. Cf. P. Fay. 11. 24-8 d[élopae dmola|rethai pou thy evrevéw ent t[olvs emt tay rérer
xpnpatiotds, oy [<tvalyayeds Aa| a |ieos, émws SiadeEavtes avtiy eis ka[ ra |oracww Kal avaka\eoapevoe
xth., Meyer, Jur. Pap. 48. 7-8 xpnuatiorai . . . of ras evrevées diadeEartes, Wilcken, Archiv
iv. 372-3. For the translation adopted of émi 16 é\acooyr cf. e.g. B.G.U. 1158. 9 dca ay
dow eri ro [wAéo(v) €darro(v). If the meaning were ‘the amount of the deficiency’, rod
edaooovos would rather be expected.
784. ComPLAINT OF THEFT.
I}. ; 16x 9 cm. Early second century B.c.
Conclusion of a petition relating to an alleged theft of a garment; cf. eg.
P. Magd. 35 and 42. The official addressed, who was asked to deal with the
offender in his ovvédprov (1. 6; cf. P. Par. 15. 22, SB. 4512. 56, 798. 26-7, n.), was
probably the strategus.
Borlalveiov pela &dAwv
€ ~ y x
ikavav wxni[at exov
220 TE BLUNES AP Viel
TO ipdtiov. did a€id, av ghatvy-
Tal, avvTdéar ypa(ar) de KabrjKee ?
5 MeTalmélupacOat avrov
PERN \ ee i ? can
emt oe OWS EV |[T@L TUY-
edpiwt emumAn|y Ou
‘ - 2 ‘N Q\ Sox
mept TovTwV, ajmd d€ THS
emimAnEEws K[w@AVONLS
Io €Tépous TO Spoioly emrn-
dedoat. Tovrov d& yevo-
févov Ecopat zleTevyas
A 4 eS) , )
TS Tapa cov ogjelas ap-
TIAN WeEws.
ry
5 EULTUIXEL.
3. to added after ¢watiov was written.
‘,. . (Having entered) the bath with a number of other persons he went off with my
outer garment. I therefore ask you, if you see fit, to order a letter to be sent to the proper
official to summon him before you, in order that he may be punished for this at the tribunal
and by this punishment you may deter others from like courses. If this is done, I shall
have found energetic succour at your hands. Farewell.’
5. The first letter of the line has all the appearance of a m, and though a and » are at
this period often hardly distinguishable, in this text the other examples of » are quite dis-
tinctive. meral, however, which would apparently have to be a proper name, is very intract-
able at this point, and it seems preferable to suppose either that a » was here differently
formed from the rest or that + was written by mistake owing to confusion with the ze
following.
10. émrn|Setoa: cf. B.G.U. 1253. 11.
785. PETITION TO PHantas, STRATEGUS.
56. 29-4X 11-7 cm. About 138 B.c.
Phanias, the strategus to whom 785-6 and perhaps also 787 were addressed,
was most probably the Phanias of 61. (4) 46, 362, &c., who was still in office in the
34th year (137-6).'_ His petitioner in the present case was a cultivator of
Crown land, who complains of an aggression on the part of the wife of his
deceased brother and former partner.
? The dates given in Vol. I, p. 612 and in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Strategos, are wrong.
Io
15
20
25
30
35
785. PETITIONS 221
Pavia. Tav mpeTav didrewv
kal oTpaTnya@t Kai emi Tav mpocddwy
J ~
map’ Ovveédpios tod Ierepovvios Bact-
Atkod yewpyod tav €& ’Oupdtyxor.
auvyewpyotvTos you Meoractvrper
Tet kal Ilarnre Tlerepovvos tax
adehpar pov Bacirixhs ys (dpovpas) 18
mept THVv KoOpny, ev d€ Tat AB (Eret)
"Erecih tot Stacagovpévov pov adedpod
peTadhAdEavtos tov Bloy ovre oméppa
? ~
oUt aAXo ovbey amrrA@s amoALTOrTOS,
iu > ia € ~ \ lo
60ev nvdyKacpat anaoav tiv yh
emavedéabat, Kapod mpds T@t ToTLT LAL
Kat Tols €pyo.s yivopuévou, 1) Tod
MeoracvrTpW0s yevouévn yuvr
Avyxis, KakocxoAovca Kai dtaceioai
, \ BY ‘ ig
pe Bovropévn mapa THYv atv mplolaipecw
\ X ~ By ’ 7
Kal TO KaA@S Exov, EmdedwKey
+} ~
Kat €“ov UmouvynpmaTta ws amrevn-
veypévov amd Tav Tov MecracttpLos
mupod (aptaéBas) t Kai THAEws (a@pTaBas) 4,
If\2 7 4 \ 7 a
ovOévos Totovrov évTos, Kal Ou Ov Te-
TonTal mapadroyiopov cupBéeBn-
~ ? b) 7 , ‘\
kev wreptomacbai pe addyws amo
THs Baowsikns yns, ere d& Kai
2 ~ a la 7
ewe Ootca Katecppdytarai pov olkov
Me
vy @ THXews cis (apTaBas) B. 8’ Hv airiav
X Li pete N X \ ?
THY ETL GE KaTadvyiy TMEeTOnMEVOS
afi@, €av daivnta, ocvvtdgat
4 cA ~ , 4
ypapar Sapariove Tac éemiorarer
- se% leant , Thy
efamrooTeiAa avTiy emi oé, iv ey@
my 4 ~ /, Jie é >
Hey TUX@ Tod dikalov avTy O eEm-
~ é \ la 4
mANXOHL. TovTov d€ yevopévov Ecopat
BeBonOnpévos.
EUTUXEL.
222 DE DARIN Sa AP Ve
‘To Phanias, one of the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues,
from Onnophris son of Petemounis, one of the cultivators of Crown land of Oxyrhyncha.
I was engaged in company with my brother Mestasutmis also called Pates, son of Pete-
mounis, in the cultivation of 12 arourae of Crown land at the village; and in the 32nd
year, in Epeiph, my above-mentioned brother passed away, leaving neither seed-corn nor
anything else at all, and so I was forced to take over all the land. While I was engaged
in irrigation and work the former wife of Mestasutmis, Aunchis, mischievously wishing to
practise extortion on me contrary to your intentions and the right, submitted memoranda
against me, pretending I had carried off out of Mestasutmis’ property 10 artabae of wheat
and ro of fenugreek, though nothing of the sort had occurred, and through her false
statement it came about that I was unreasonably disturbed from the Crown land, and further
she went and sealed up my house, in which was as much as 2 artabae of fenugreek. For
this reason I take refuge with you and beg you, if you think fit, to have a letter written to
Sarapion the epistates, ordering him to send her before you in order that I may obtain
justice and she be punished. If this is done, I shall have received succour. Farewell.’
13. émavehéoOa; the agreement of the brothers to cultivate the land in common was
plainly private and the government expected payment on the parcel of land as a whole.
For the verb cf. 787. 17. A somewhat similar use is found later in divisions of property,
e.g. B.G.U. 444. 8.
786. PETITION TO PHANIAS, STRATEGUS.
56 and 58. 34 X 16-1 cm. About 138 B.c.
Draft of a petition to the strategus Phanias (cf. 785 introd.) from the Crown
cultivators of Oxyrhyncha asking for his protection against possible oppression.
Cf. 787-9, 803.
Paviiat Tov) Tpdtav didrwv
kal otpaltny|@. Kai émi tov mpocddar
mapa |Tlav €€ ’Ogupiyxav Bacidikav
yewpyav. nvdpayabnkétov
5 Heavy Kata Tas cas TapakAnoels
Kal KaTeoTTAapKOT@Y iy yewpyoopev
Bacirtkhv ynv Oavercapévov TE
, bd 7 7 bd Q \
ovK oAia xphuata els TO pnbev
vatépnua yevérOat Kal Ta
Io €K THS YAS yevnpata avake-
Ve ] \ X ‘
KopkoT@y emt THY PBaotAtKiy
e ‘ / a
dw Kai mapectakétoy []Tab7a]|
3 X\ vA 7
mapado... es 70 Bactdikdy, Tpoopwpévev
(a0. PETITIONS 223
> ~
dé Tas ywopévas tapadoyéas bm eviwy Tov pH ard
~ 7 ,’ ,
15 Tov BedticTov avactpepopevov
kal tmapaBawvovTay Ta TEpi TOV
yewpyav wrdpxovTa TpooTdypara
kal TaS Tapa cov mpoomeETTakul-
as Tepl T@v Opoiwy Tols emioTaTals EvToAas,
» ~ 7 XV s >
20 a€iodpméev oe, eav haivntat, avte-
AaBopevov uoy Kat TOV
Baoiikav ovyTadgar yparyat
Anpntpiat Kat Yrepdver Tois
J , 4
emiaTatais KalTa|KoAovO7-
25 oavras Tols mpoyeypap|pévors
’ ~
pndev? Kad ovtivod{y| tpdrlov
s) 7 C: € ~ ’ ’
emitpémely Tapadroyevey Huas pnd [elic-
Bidgecbat els Tas dros
3 \ ‘ 4 2 ,
aAAA TOUS TOLOVTOUS EKTTELTTELY
30 emt ot Kata pnOey cuvar-
evexOévras, dmws diadaBnfis
Tept avT@v KaTa TO havepor.
tovtov 6& yevouévov [lv .]] du[yn-
cbpeba Ta Expdpia EK TARplolvs
35 Mapadovvar TvxovTes THs
ons avTiAnprpews, Kovbev
OudrTopa [rat] Baordrlet] yeryjolerar.
’ 4
[evTvy et.
g. A short blank space after yeveoOar: so too |. 12 after adw and |. 13 after Bacsdckov.
13. mapado ... above the line. I4. ywopevas mapadoyeas (or -hoye| elas) above the line.
IQ. Tos emcorarats above the line. 25. Final s of -cavras above the line. 27. emirperew
above the line.
‘To Phanias, one of the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues,
from the cultivators of Crown land of Oxyrhyncha. Since we have done our best at your
bidding and sown the Crown land we farm and borrowed no small sum of money to avoid
any deficiency and conveyed the produce of the land to the royal threshing-floor and de-
livered it to the royal store, guarding against the extortions practised by certain officials whose
conduct is not of the best and who transgress the regulations dealing with the position of
cultivators of Crown land and the injunctions that have proceeded from you to the epistatae
224 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
about such matters, we beg you, if it seem good, to come to our aid and that of the Crown
revenues, and order a letter to be written to Demetrius and Stephanus, epistatae, that in
accordance with the above they should permit no one in any way to tax us unfairly or
force his way on to the threshing-floors, but send all such before you with no removal of
any kind on their part, so that you may pass judgement publicly on them. If this is done,
we shall be enabled to pay our rents in full, thanks to the help obtained from you, and the
Crown will suffer no loss. Farewell.’
5. Cf. 61.(4) 372 mapaxadécavr(o)s (sc. Baviov) rods yewpyovs.
13. Why zapado . . . was inserted is not clear, the sentence running well enough with-
out it. Possibly tapadoow is to be read; cf. P. Oxy. 2120. 8 rhv mpagw napacrnce.
14—15. Ci. Po Fay. 12. 6—7.
a9. Ci. e.g. 5. £38 Sqq.
18-19. Cf. 788. 20.
787. PETITION To Puantas (?), STRATEGUS.
57: 33-2\X 12-2 Cm. About 138 B.c.
The name of the strategus here addressed is lost, but it may well have been
Phanias, as in the two preceding petitions ; at any rate, the hand of 787 is very
similar to that of 785 and of 786, especially the former, and it is quite likely
that the three documents were penned by the same scribe. Apparently the
petitioners, too, are the same as in 786, but the occasion was different and
perhaps earlier in date. They complain that Apollonius, an official whose
position is uncertain (Il. 21-2, n.), had imposed additional cultivation upon them
which owing to a deficient water supply they could not perform, and that they
had consequently felt obliged to take sanctuary in a neighbouring temple.
Owing to the loss of the beginnings of lines throughout some of the details are
obscure, but the document provides a good illustration of the difficulties with
which the villagers might have to contend ; cf. 703. 40-9, n.
[Paviat tov mpetov pirwy| Kal orparnyat
[mapa tov é€ ’Oguptylyov 77s Tod—uwvos pepidos
[Bacidikav yewpyayv.| THS mpoyeypappevns
[kapns ovon|s ev TH mapwpelar Kai dia TobTO
, No 3 las ) ax 4 AS eee ‘
5 [oupBdvros pln Exew huas ev Tat Oper TO ikavov
¢ € ~) \ - , , geno EN ~
[Udwp é€avrot|s Te Kai TOls KTHVETL, GAN’ ard TaY
[tnyav vdpelvopeba Ews "Emeih A, Kai év Ti
[avaBdou tov v\datos Bpadciws adixveioba
> \ c 4 , ray , 7 , x
[€mi Huérepa] media & is pndepiay peri
Top Wows eieiias ha ees ]-[.-.]. arov kal €€ érépwv aoel
787. PETITIONS 225
| ~ 4 ’ ~ ,’ uA
[..... €r@v dlexatecodpwy éemondabat Kad’ Eros
[.. eee ee €lml [T]py KaTadreAecppevny yay
x \ \ , <a? ) , ,
[Tv mepi THY K@\unv Kai ev eydelar yiver Oa
[yuas ex THS Tlpoyeypappéevns aitias, ev d& Tau
[. . (€re) €Amida] Exovtes THS oS avTIAA ews
[.......-. pley éEavtods Kal macay Kakorabiav
fa 2 7 X\ ~ ‘
[avexdpevor] emaveihoueba tiv yhv Kat KaTe-
[ore(papev élv Tois deodotv Katpois. HS dé our-
Kom.dns T\av yevnudtrey éevertnkvias
Nae A \ , , ’ \ ,
20 [kal jua@v melpl TavTHY ywopéevay es TO ddv-
[ts drroperphoa] Ta Expdpia els 70 Bacidixdv, ‘ArrodAAdr{t0]s
[6 14 1. ]. os mapayevnOets Kal eém-
[oxewdpevos?......].... dyvootpey.. vik... av
[eenieeruel tea) a[OUS plea puTepous, Huor y).{. 2.
eis Niel oe ley eeeme le Kataomepety dpoupas dvo, as kal [...
[....+..+...] morieiy dt’ uepav Tpldy, huav Kaba
' [mpoyeypddlapev pry éxdvtav vdwp mepi tiv
[k@punv, ddAa| ard Tav THyav Ldpevoueba-
[ore mpoop|épuevor prmoTe Tov oméppatos
30 [? dia aBpoxijav wy pvévros ddgopev mapewpa-
kéval TL TOV KaAl@s ExévT@Y TOls TpdypacwY
kai... ...... TEs THLE KaTaoTropar Sia TO
pip ots Cea yéver|v eomdpba nvayxdopeba
poBar Tod amapaijritov ‘AmoAAwviov Katadvu-
yey eis TO ev “IBi@\ tod Ards lepdv. aé.odpev ce,
35
av daivnta, avTirjaBopevoy uov cvvtagat
[
[
[
[
[
[ea
[ypdypar........] wept THs Kataomopas T..
ferete se eeyeteieee sie iTos GAN €ay 2 mepiecte. Tos
los eerste e| TOV YernpaToy |...) «
tad ape aaa tovTov dé yevjouévov duvno|d|ue-
[Ca rat Baoitet ra KabljKovra ovvTeAciy Klal
[revgdpueOa THS Tapa aod| Bonbeias.
EUTUYXEL.
21. Ta exopia above the line.
Q
226 TEBTONIS SPAPYFeL
4. mapepeiat, as is clear from the context, here means a district adjoining the mountain
or desert, and the same sense is likely in P. Flor. 50. 9, 86. The spelling with an , which
is regular in the substantive wapapeta, is found also in MSS. of Strabo and others.
5-7. Cf. ll. 26-8.
8. Bpadeiws: cf. 721. 5, n.
g. For is dperjy, sc. e.g. dyerat, ket, Cf. 5. 165 tH ev aperie xetperny Ba(ordexnv) yar.
1o-11. The construction remains obscure: ].arev (not iddrav) may be connected
either with what precedes or with émomac@a, for which cf. e.g. 27. 4 émomacOncop| ever] eis
Tas yernpl alrovaAakias.
12, katadeAeyperny: cf. B.G.U. 1245. 10 [rs ka}raheAetppervns axpetas yijs.
13. The supplement suggested is a little long. év éydetac probably means ‘in arrears ’,
Asan: GLU: 1245. enc. 780. 17.
16. E.g. [e@apoivap er.
17. emaverhopeba: cf, 785. 13, Nn.
20, 8¢[dvrws is very uncertain ; the first letter may equally be a.
21-2. Apollonius was apparently a person of considerable authority, perhaps oeco-
nomus. An Apollonius is known from 61. (4) 51 to have been epimeletes in the 29th year
of this reign, but there is no good reason to identify him with the Apollonius here; in any
case an epimeletes would not subsequently become an oeconomus.
23. per’ GdXw|y ods dyv. is a just possible reading. Further on the letter before » looks
like a, x, or A, and ¢ or o may precede av (or dv).
25-6. Something like jvaycacle xaraomepe . . . as kai [exe|Aevoe OF erelye Seiv pas]
morteiv WOuld give the apparent sense ; for the future infin. cf. Mayser, Gram. ii. 219.
29. mpoop|opevor: cf. e.g. 786. 13, and 48. 22, where mpoopapevor Seems very probable.
34-5. Cf. 26. 15 sqq., 61.(4) 357, and other instances in v. Woess, Asylwesen,
pp. 17-25. IfI@i|u is rightly restored, "I8tav Eikoowrevtupotpwv was presumably meant,
and that village and Oxyrhyncha were accordingly not far apart. At the beginning of 1. 34
é8. appears preferable to izé.
37. Perhaps ’AmoAAwviot, but a slightly shorter supplement is desirable.
788. PETITION OF CROWN CULTIVATORS.
Arp 21-7 X 16-5 cm. Mid second century B.c.
The person addressed in this incomplete petition was a superior official who
is stated to have been sent to the nome by the sovereigns to rectify certain abuses,
and accordingly to have made a round of inspection and to have appointed
trustworthy epistatae, to whom orders were given forbidding extortion. This
language is consistent with a new appointment to one of the regular offices, and
the addressee clearly was the strategus of B.G.U. 1250; cf. also 736. 54, 801. 13.
As in 786-7, the petitioners were the Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha, with
whom the comarch, as often elsewhere (e.g. 18. 4-5, 22, 48), is associated ; the
text breaks off before the subject of their grievance is reached.
/ 7 ~ , AE A ~
IItoreuaior Ilvippov trav mpotav di\hov Kal otpatnya@t
mapa ApBixios Tod “Qpov Kkopdpxov ’Ogr[piyxov Kai
788: PETITIONS 227
Apoijowos tod IIdoiros kai Iler@ros rod Iof..... Kal
IIer@ros tot Ap[Blerxivios kat Merarpios [..........
5 To0 NeyxOeviBios Kal [..]....[.] Tod Ilapol kat TOD
TIdéiros kat Sepbéws trod Ilac@ros Kai Oow|vios Tob....
xai ’Ovvédpios tod Ilerecotyou kat ToOoc[iovs rov....
kal Sapariwvos to} Pevefdtrov kai PiBiwrios Tov.....
Tév mpecBuTépwr Tav yewpya@v Kal Tay oiTay
Io TOY €K THS avTAS K@pns. TOV d......+...
2 ¢ ’ BJ re x € - 4 7
pévoy br’ éviev Kal éTépwv TapamAnoilev yeyovétov
~ € ~
dmeatddns eis Tov vopoy ev Tat AOdp pnyvli Tod. . (Erous)
tims Tob Bacitéws Kal THs Baoiiicons Kat[ak@d\vowr
~ 7 6 ec \ 06
Totovrov yiveoOat. wy Kal dovtwy aot]. [.........-
15 akodovOws mpa@tov pev Eedddevoas rovis Tdmous
mavras Kal Tov pev adtKovpéevov tiv [avTiAn yw
> bd > 4 XN \ , A ~ 4 ie.
€molnow, éemiatatas de tovs agiovs THs [xpelas Tav7Tns
Katéotnoas, opoiws d& Kai Kata Tov Kalpoy [THs TOY KapTroeY
~ la e \
auvaywyns ppovticas émws pnels.[.].[.-.-- see es
} 7 wv , A a 2 7 6 \
20 Siaceinrar émepurpas evToAds ToIs emot[dras pnOevi
2 7 7 ‘ \ AY U4
émitpémev pyte Tos Bacir.Kods yelwpyovs pyre
GArous Staceiey pte apyixa pyr aj.J.[..........
€k Tov UTO ood TapakAnoewy ev EVOnvia yer[oluler
A few vestiges of I more line.
. . .
8. wv of piBiwr' os above the line. to. A blank space after copys.
‘To Ptolemaeus son of Pyrrhus, one of the first friends and strategus, from Harbichis
son of Horus, comarch of Oxyrhyncha, and Harsiésis son of Pasis,’ etc. ‘elders of
the cultivators, and from the rest of the inhabitants of the said village. In consequence of...
by certain people and other similar events you were sent to the nome in the month of
Hathur of the .. year by the king and queen to put a stop to such occurrences. In ac-
cordance with the instructions which they gave you, having visited all the districts you
afforded succour to the oppressed, and appointed epistatae who were worthy of that office,
and likewise at the time of the gathering of the crops taking care that no one... should
have extortion practised upon him you sent orders to the epistatae to allow no one to make
extortions from the Crown cultivators or others...’
4. There seems to be hardly room for both the father of Metatris (?) and the son of
Nechthenibis, so perhaps these two were son and father, the former having a double
name, [rod xat.....; there would then be twelve elders.
Q2
228 TEBLONIS PAR VIR
10. E.g. rav €[vOdd_ idiyn- or diavecec-.
14. Perhaps z[yy évrodny or tjméuenua; cf. 708 introd. (pp. 68-9). The following
passage recalls 708. 40 sqq.
15. epodevoas is not impossible, but the sentence runs better if éfdd. be taken as
= epod.; cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 336.
22. a.}[: the remains of the third letter would suit a, 6, A, x, and a@[A)Ma might be
restored, but how the line ended is not obvious; apyixds is novel in papyri.
23. Cf. 786. 5 and n.
789. PETITION OF CULTIVATORS.
SWE 26-5 X 159 cm. About 140 B.c.
The applicants in the following much-damaged petition were again local culti-
vators, and since it was obtained from the same cartonnage as the two preceding
documents, it not improbably proceeded, as before, from the village of Oxy-
rhyncha to the strategus. The usual complaint is made of official oppression,
which included not only the seizure of a quantity of corn but resort to torture
(1. 15,n.). Perhaps these were among the abuses which preceded the appoint-
ment of Ptolemaeus described in 788.
Slight remains of 2 lines.
BA c ‘ bl
Jov ru é€avrovds Emtd|
bd 7 ec €
] aféces omws exacTal
5 - -Jjodns, Tob dé Kn (Erous) [
]s els THY Kony Tre
] IIrodepatos 6 olkovopos THs pepidfos
]. Avoy cov tov ovK dvTa 6pdAoyov adAa [
Jas dedopévov KevOv dvopdtoy Tol
Io ] Kakorpémws Exov7es Ta mpos Hulas
avlrod dedopélvas| dtacTodAas Tov pey Kopdp|xnv
€ eS > £0 ’ ‘ b ~ 7 e ?
]-s pov arébevTo els Tiv ev THLE K[@pnt Aro?
To Oncavpoy amovTwovy Huov €€€doBov
yevn|uata Tov KO (érous) mupav (aprdBas) Kl
ide élrépous O€ Tais orpéBdas ki
kujduvedoa Siapovncat, pnbev Huav opetAdvTor
rs = Xev|.'. alvelormec(. eae) 78 yeopylas 7. |
790. PETITIONS 229
e .[
| brdpxovTa GANA TA KTHVN OinpTacOa vd Z|
]. padrov. ovpBhéRnkev O€ Kai rods e€ par . [
7 AY ~ , ~ d ‘\ 4 > ‘ X
20 | kat riv ynv aomopeiv eis 70 KO Eros, adrol dé
T\Ov oTeppadtov cuKopavTnOap ev
|kévar émi oe THY KaTagvyhy temojpebla iva
73 \ ‘ , Pied ‘ Ne
élmi o& Tods eyKadoupévous Kal mepi ExacTor [
UTO) TOUTO .\« - « AG ..[- «0 42, «| GEL@S. HS exo]
An 4 ~ >
25 |... 7@v omepudrov mupov |(apTaB.)
]..$ Tov Kalpoy THS KaTaoTopas evoTavTa |
| kal modd ert mpérepov [iva pi THs [.]d[
Tt Balowrel yernPevTav dia Tovror [
> 4
EUTUXEl.
7. ths pepidlos: cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 18. 1.
8. gov rév is preferable as a reading to cirov, The preceding word may end in ].aov.
15. orpeBras: this appears to be the first direct mention of torture of free men in
Ptolemaic papyri, and tends to confirm our view that mec@avdyxn in 5. 58 and P. Amh, 31.
II was a euphemism for torture (cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 22) against that of Wilcken (Archiv
ii. 119; cf. Preisigke, Wérterd.). (B.G.U. 1847. 16 now adds fresh evidence.)
20-23. The sense was something like adroit dle Tpoop@pevot pur) evOedvT@v tov oT. TUKO-
garrndaplev bia 76 Thy yqv jomopy|kevae emi o€... wa dweotadpévous emi ce krh.; cf. 43. 22-7 and,
787. 29, n.
790. PETITION oF PRIESTS.
61. 20-6 X 13-2 cm. Second century B.c.
This petition, which though broken at the foot is evidently nearly complete,
was addressed to the strategus by the guardians of a “emenus of Arsinoé
Philadelphus at Oxyrhyncha some time in the reign of Euergetes II. They
state that in consequence of various acts of aggression they had obtained
a royal order for their protection which, however, had hitherto been neglected.
They accordingly asked that it should in future be observed and that it should
also be inscribed verbatim upon the outer gate of the precinct.
Apxdéd: tv (mpdtov) ditov Kai apxiOupaper
OueEdyovTt TH KaTa THY OTpaTHylay Tapa
Tlerocipio|s tloji Smdyitos kai Tov peToxwv
230
Io
15
20
25
30
35
LEBLUNIS PAPY RT
~ Ve ~ 2 ) +
TaY TpoecTnKiT@v Tov ev 'Og<uptyyxo.s
THs TLodéuwvos pepidos tepévovs
Apowons. Tiv@y TOV EK THS KoOuns
bmoTeA@v Kal arAdwv €eicBiagopévav
by X\ 7 7 2 /
els TO OnAovUpevoy TEpevos ov pdvoy
> ~ b 4 > X\ ‘ 7
avTa@. émipimtovat aAAa Kal Ovacelovow
\ , A \ \ =
Kal évexupd(ovTat mapa Td KabjKov
\ lal 2 ier: ‘ ~
kai TovTo peO UBpews Kai oxvdmod cuv... uv
..([...|y Katamdevoavtes eis AdeEdvdperav
em[edloxapev er{r]e[u|éiv tar Bacirel Kal THe
Blacivial|ont &v He TapamdAhore Tots mpoetpy-
Hlévorls eEnprOunodueba, [rlavrns de
amloloradelons emi. . oAAOnv Tov oTpaTn-
ynoavrTa éxovons TO MpooTETaypEvoY
.. OAA,.|O..[.]...-. Tat os ore TO TéuEVOS
ovre of [mpoeoT|@z[els oKuAnTovTaL aAX’ E-
aOnoov[rat avevlox[An|roe Kabdrt a€.ovow,
Kal TOV........ 0AM... ypaWdvTov
n~ ~ Le 2 4 ) 4
TOL THS Kons emioTdter akodovbas,
€ - X\ \ 4 ~ 7, A eo)
Opoliws dé] Kai mepi TOY atTa@y Emi-
dév[7wv| cor moAAa Uropvyipata, mpos a
eypal las IIz[oAleualar tat THs Kopns
emiaTtarer pin|Oevi emitpémevy mapa Td
déov Ti mpdocev, Tovs OE onpatvopLevous
~ , ~ ~ ~
_KaTaoThnoal, Kal pnd ews Tod viv emiotpodis
veyolvyi{ijas mplolodedpeba Se rob evbévde
¢ UA ~ 7 XX ig ‘\ ~ 4
Umdpxew TaL TEWEvEL TO UO Told] Baciréws
\\ ~ 7 7 \
kal THs Baciricons mpooteTaypévov k[all
tovTov 70 avtiypagoy emvypadjvat emt [rod]
wy 4 ~ 2 c \ \ ¢
ew mpomvAov Tov [Te“Eevov|s Um THY [v-
mdpxovoav mAdKa [iva pnOeis [klar ad[rd
ein Bid¢nrat, ag{iolipév oe, Edy glatvnrat,
ovyxwpyoa: ily émired€oat TO mpoote-
[TV ALEVOV 4 \c5 le Rete wed een adei-s Lue] 9) a eneNeNe
¢
790; PETITIONS 227
To Arcas, one of the first friends and chief chamberlains, who is performing the
duties of strategus, ‘from Petosiris son of Spagis and his fellow superintendents of the
precinct of Arsinoé at Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. Some of the taxpayers
from the village, and others, forcing their way into the aforesaid precinct not only impose
burdens upon it but also make exactions and take security wrongfully and that with
insolence andinjury... We therefore having sailed down to Alexandria presented a petition
to the king and queen in which we set forth a statement similar to the above; this was
sent on to .. liides, who was strategus, having the command attached . .. that neither the
precinct nor the superintendents should be injured but should be left undisturbed in
accordance with their request. The [superintendents] also ... wrote accordingly to the
epistates of the village, and likewise presented many memoranda to you on the same sub-
ject, in response to which you wrote to Ptolemaeus, the epistates of the village, to allow no
one to do anything improper and to produce the persons named. Up to the present, how-
ever, no notice has been taken. We beg that henceforth the command of the king and
queen should be applied to the precinct and that a copy of this should be engraved upon
the outer gate of the precinct below the existing tablet in order that no one may force their
way in by it, and request you, if you think fit, to allow us to carry out the command .. .’
I. dpx6vppwy: this title was known only from a mutilated dedicatory inscription at
Alexandria (SB. 327, Breccia, Jscr. gr. e lat. No. 140), perhaps of the Ptolemaic age.
2. The phrase dveédyew ra xara, here first combined with orpatnyia, seems not to have
occurred outside the later Ptolemaic papyri from Tebtunis. Apparently it does not imply
a temporary or subordinate position; cf. 15. 7, n. There is no evidence of a plurality of
strategi at this time asin the previous century ; cf. Guéraud, ’Evrevges, pp. Ixxxvii sqq., 700.
18-19, n.
7. trorekov: cf. 5. 156, n., Wilcken, Archzv ili. 516. The high-handed action here
attributed to them is somewhat surprising, but, though the vestiges of the first three letters
are extremely slight, no other reading appears likely.
Q. empinrovor: cf. 5. 183, n. The interpretation given in Preisigke’s Wér¢erd. is un-
tenable.
1o. There is room for a couple of letters between xai and évey., but no suitable com-
pound of the verb occurs.
11-12. It is not clear whether punctuation should precede or follow ow...v..[... v.
In the former case ov|y is probable ; in the latter ow ...v.. [. ov|» would be another verb
governing rovro, the next sentence having no connecting particle.
12-14. katam\evoartes krh.: this explicit statement that the deputation went to Alex-
andria to present the petition is noteworthy ; cf. Guéraud, ’Evreves, pp. Xxxv—vi.
16. Hardly MoAdiédny.
18. The first word looks rather like the name of the strategus of 1. 16 again, and it
may recur in ]. 21.
21. If ll. 23-4 are sound, ypayavrwy refers to the mpoearares; perhaps rév airay was
written, but a partial restoration is unsatisfactory. The following word was not wodAd«ts.
33-4. two thy ... mAaxa: i.e. probably the dedicatory inscription, as in Dittenberger,
Or. Gr. Inscr. 129 avti rhs mpoavaxeevns weEpi THs avabécews THs mpocevxis TAakds 7) UToyeypap-
pevn emcypapynta’ Baowreds Mrodepaios Evepyérns thy mpocevxnv aovdov, Similar requests that
grants of aovAia might be publicly recorded occur in inscriptions, e.g. Lefebvre Ann. du
service des antig. del Eg. xix, D 19-22 mpobcivar orydas Acdivas. . . exovaas emtypapas évdoéws
“Gu py mpaypa, py eio(éyvae” (‘no admittance except on business’: cf, Wilcken, Chresé.
70. 1), F 27-9, G 31-3 (reprinted by v. Woess, Asy/wesen 246 sqq.).
232 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
791. APPLICATION TO A STRATEGUS.
39 4. 13°4X 11-5 cm. About 116 B.c.
Beginning of a document addressed to a strategus by the Crown cultivators
of Oxyrhyncha (cf. 786-8), who in their corporate capacity had become respon-
sible for the oil-contract at their village; cf.n. on l. 10. They state that an
oeconomus was pressing them for payment of a sum, part of which had been
received by the previous contractor; presumably they wanted relief of some
kind, but the text breaks off before its gist becomes clear. On the verso in
a different hand are seven short lines, incomplete and partially effaced.
Eipnvator cvyyéver Kal émiordret
Kal ypappatet Katoikwoy imméwv
Kal oTpAaTny@L
mapa tov 退 ‘Oguptyxwy Tis
5 Ilodéuwvos pepidos yewpyav
[Baloitixav. ‘Adnviwvos
Tov olkovop“ov T@V apyupLk@y
7/@\v Tomav mpdooovTos
pas wmép THS eyKEXel-
Io plopévyns els nuas edXalkys
THS Kopns amo IIatu rod vd
[Tob] kai a (érovs) ya(Axkov) Td(AavTa) oa,
[.. -]kov ra(A.). €, dv {.} mpoetyer
[Apuplovios 6 mpody mpos
15 [T]qe @vyr ws Tod Ta(A.) Ap,
[7a oluvayoueva Tad.) 7 Bao,
[Tolis decpopvrAags dpolws
lvedeusenene ie pe enOve et
I-3. Elpnvaior. . . orparnyae: this is the Eirenaeus who in Phamenoth of the 3rd year
had become dioecetes; cf. 7. 7-9, 72. 241-3. For the tenure by an émordrns of the
ypappareia Katoikwy inméwy cf. e.g. 82.15; the combination of those offices with that of
otpatnyés is, however, unusual.
10. ehatkjs: sc. dvs; cf. 1. 15 and eg. P. Hibeh 113. 12. The position of the
792> PETITIONS 233
yewpyoi here seems to have been similar to that of the efeAnpdres rhv diabeow kai 7d rédos Tov
edaiov in 88. 10, 89. 2-3; cf. e.g. P. Grenf. II. 37. 4-5, where the mpeoBirepou trav yewpyav
are included among of ra Baowixd mpayparevdyevo. Perhaps the individual mentioned in
], 14 as the previous contractor had died or defaulted and his duties had consequently been
assumed by the yewpyoi.
12 sqq. The figures in this passage are obscure. In ]. 12 the o is almost certain,
and the a very probable; in]. 13 the first figure looks more like o than anything else, but
5 is possible; in ]. 15 ’A is much more suitable than ’A, but the p is very faint and insecure ;
and in 1. 16 the doubtful s may be p. If oa and 7 ’Bo are right, each of the 71 talents was
increased somehow by 800 dr.
The writer seems to have blundered over the a of mpoeiyev in |. 13.
792. PETITION TO A REVENUE-INSPECTOR.
39: 15°6 X 11-2 cm. About 113 B.c.
Asclepiades, the overseer of revenues to whom the following incomplete
petition was sent, was no doubt the official with the same name and titles
addressed in 254; cf. 27. 18, 98, whence an approximate date for both 254 and
792 is obtained. The applicants are again the comarch and Crown cultivators
of Oxyrhyncha, who complain that an order which Asclepiades had given about
them was being disregarded by another official.
Besides the piece printed, there are two small fragments from the lower part
of the papyrus, one containing the concluding word etrvj[xe.
? ~ ~
AckAnmiddet Tov OpoTtipey Tots
ovyyev[éot Kail emi TY Tpocddwy
mapa [Ile}recovxouv rot Ileraros
\ ~ ’ ~
kopapxov Kal TOY peT avTOU
5 Pacirtkav yewpyeav Tov
e€ “O€uptyyov ths ITodépwvos
7 = ] Ua 4
Hepidos. eémedaxapév cot
€repoy wmrouvnpa epi Too
ypawa: AoxAnmiadea Tar
lo Tv TOT@Y apxioLTONOyaL
mpocdéEacOat Hiv els TH
operAnpata Kaddpov ‘EXXn-
~ > - e ‘ 7
vikod (a4ptdéBas) o. ov Kai yeyevnpévou
4 ‘\ \ i id
TavTas Te Kal Ta ETEpa JDadvera
234 TEE TROINE Ste Vare
15 [ells Ta omépplalra 7Hs BaotAcKns
ys mpooéragas meni lar es
tiv yqv. viv d€ 6 AoxAnmiddns
mlalp[& tla bd cod émeotiadpéeva
‘To Asclepiades, one of those equal in rank to the king’s cousins and overseer of
revenues, from Petesouchus son of Petos, comarch, and the Crown cultivators associated
with him, from Oxyrhyncha in the division of Polemon. We presented to you another
petition about writing to Asclepiades the local sitologus-in-chief to accept for our dues
200 artabae of Greek reeds. This having been done you gave orders to send these and
the other loans for the seed of the domain land to the land. But now Asclepiades con-
trary to your instructions...’
10. dpxeovroddyor: this title has occurred previously only in SB. 6800. 3, of the third
century B.c.
12-13. For xaddpov ‘EAAnuxod cf, 715. 2-3, n. (dprd@as) is strange ; de(cpds) cannot
be read.
14. té is very doubtful; it is hardly certain that any letters intervened between kai and
erepa.
793. REGISTER OF OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE.
41 and 27. Fr, 2) 31-2 X 19-7Cm. B.C. 183.
Of this papyrus, besides a few negligible small pieces, there are two main
fragments, which are inscribed on both sides with copies of correspondence, the
writing on the verso proceeding in the opposite direction to that on the recto.
Fr. 1 contains on the recto parts of four consecutive columns, on the verso parts
of five; and two columns are represented on each side of Fr. 2. If, as is
presumable from the similarity of their contents, the two fragments formed
part of the same roll, Fr. 1, which relates to the month Tubi of the 22nd year
(of Epiphanes), preceded Fr. 2, which is concerned with Phamenoth. On the
other hand it is strange that on the verso of Fr. 2, Col. ii the month is Epeiph,
whereas in Fr. 1, ii it is Pauni; however, since Mesore follows in Fr. 1, iti the
assumption may be made that Epeiph for some reason was dealt with out of
the proper sequence. There is a considerable diversity of script. On the recto
of Fr. 1 three hands may be distinguished, and two others on the recto of Fr. 2.
The texts on the versos are perhaps to be assigned to a single scribe, though the
writing in Fr. 1 is more cursive and generally coarser than in Fr. 2.
Most of the correspondence here collected consists of or relates to mpocayye-
Ala or TpocayyéApara, i.e. applications made to officials who were responsible for
ia. PETITIONS 235
order in the nomes and commonly reporting cases of theft, injury, and the like ;
cf. 794-805, Mitteis, Grunudz. p. 21. Hence the document has been placed
among the petitions. Matter of a different kind is, however, sometimes in-
cluded, e.g. Cols. x. 17-21, xii. 5-21. Several of the applications were sent in the
first instance to Horus the comogrammateus of the village Berenicis Thesmophori
(i. 22, vi. 18, xi. 11, and no doubt others ; cf. '778. 2),in whose bureau the register
seems to have been compiled—at least it is difficult to account otherwise for the
alterations in Col. xi. 3-10, a passage which has all the appearance of a draft
prepared in Horus’ office; cf. iii, 12-15. Those documents in which other
officials were primarily concerned (the comogrammateus of Ibion Argaei (?)
ii. 14sqq., Micion the epistates iii. 19 sqq.) would then have been passed to
Horus for information.
The papyrus is badly preserved, especially Fr. 1, and not worth reproducing
in extenso; but we print the more material portions notwithstanding their some-
times battered condition.
Golf i(Fr.is¢rectori).
18 lines, mostly very defective, the last ending with the date (érous) kB Toi x .
[rod doblévros piv mpocayyéApartos
20 [mapa] ‘Advuou rob Advpou (dydonkovtapotpov) avriypa(pov)
[Umoré]raxa drws €ldqis. €ppwoo. (erovs) kB To...
[“Qpor] Ko(u0)ypa(upare?) Bepevixidos Ocopopdspov mapa
[
[THe vulkri THe hepovont els tiv B
Ad[poly Maxedédvos (dydonxovtapotpov). émedOdvtes tives
25 [tov To]Be emt tov vrdpxor[r]é por o(r)abpov
[qvogjav To ev THL avAR oiknua Kal dyxivoy
[exAeya|y pudatioy dv Tipapmar (dp.) pb Kal éx
[77s aWAns mpoBaria y déia (dp.) x.
[mpocayy|éAXAw gor ovy dmws Tos tiv bTép TOY
30 [avray egérjaow. tppwoo. (tous) kB (TOR. . ?]
Col. ii (Br. 1, recto ii);
About 13 lines lost.
and. hand) dma. .\ |. aa] Ho feta essai ] Tivdvop vBpf. .].[..]..v
15 €mtdoy..vTos ob Kabnkdvtas attac KaduB... ov
236 TEBIUONIS PAPVRI
~ 7 oe € , Ne ES e
Tob Anpnrpiov ov co wrbxKetTar TO dvoma OTL
eet advadngOjvar Ta yevnpata tavTns THS yns
T& ek T[ol¥ K (€rous ?) Kal Ta Ex TOD K[a] (Erous ?) ev mupay (dpTdBats)
Tp, & Kal
eypepéetpnke eis TO KB (Eros) Pf... . .Jove {’Lovdaiar}
20 Kal YworBior of dv0o “Iovdaior ddédexa aprdBas,
av Kall] amed00n AokdrAnmiddne Tat TpokKwpoypappatet
"[Bi@vos Apyaiov ev tat kK (Ere) bTep THS yHs Tav[rns
Je follev etl sotiite a ahcl ee CP OUP mies, \\et ell fairs @UPLEAA vomenrene hs
[2 klai pernvéxOn eis “IBidva ‘Apyaiov kai mapedo-
~ ede) , a ,
25 [On tat wjap AckAnmaddov Tob Kwpoypappatéws
kal Ep..Tt kopdpxne kai Ocopdvy kai PevoBacr
ty 2 7 X\ > , bd ia \
[purax|iras. exelvou d€ apévtos éeoxerdabn Ta
7 ~ X [4 X 7
[yernpalra, cov d&€ mapadaPovTos THY Kwpoypapparéav
2 , Z ¢ INA a“ a ,
[eredd |kapév oo. Orws eldns. Kad@s ovv monoes
30 ouvTdgas mept TovToy wa Tai Baor{rAL}Aet pyOev dia-
A _ SS ~ \ , ~ ~
ment. Kata Tod’To yap doOjcerat Tat PaoidiKar
ypappare? Kai Tat oikovoper Kal ‘Apyelot TO emipednTh.
, , \ VG , in A
emiOed@kapev O€ Kal Appudet T@t TOTOYpappareEl
imtp Toy avTey,
QR [slik < » ullis) site « TQL Appaer ane tO Tov LUBt ‘Tov Ke (enovs):s
17. s of rns above the line. 20. |. trois. . . "Iovdaiors. 21. kwuo above the line.
30. « of rw inserted ?
Coli au Pren recto iii).
About I1 lines lost.
1st hand réu AdrcEdr[dpar
Tov Dédevkov T.. [
[iv év Ba(oruxdr) ws] [emoredra . [
[[oras — etd[] He] ]] [| tpocpovrioa
15 Umep tovrwy [[ev]| en rdéxe 70 K....[-..+..
kat Ovvopl....... .|rns emdobvar rij
20
793. PETITIONS 237
ETE o- ab yre: asco eee ale ie
Appdi 7d avré.
Mixion emioTaTnt Tapa Tov (dydonkovTapovpwv) THY TeEpi TOY
Apyaiov “IBiava tis TTo(déuwvos) pe(pidos). emel yéypapév cor AXé-
éavdpos
6 mpos THL au(vTdger) Kai IIrodepatos 6 orpa(rnyds) émedOovra
emi TovS KAHpous U@Y PETA TOD K@poyp(apupaTéws)
Toncacbat THY avapéeTpnow, mpooKdAn|OévTor
LOW WMO TOU Kaliake |). whey «+ [
Vestiges of 1 line.
14. ne of esdye and mpoopwrn| crossed through. o7s «8 together with the inter-
lineations enclosed in round brackets.
Io
Coliiv (Fr: 1, recto iv).
[alfiobuév oe emioxeiv Kal v..... fave Skea ome rs
[ypldyrae AnreEdvdpat Tat mpos [THt ouvTdger atro-
[orletAae Huly Yédevkov tov En(cardrynv) Tay [pvdakitav
fer ekervoimmpOrTOSy. (el) € =<) sieve c/o sue a» s [eis evan
[wletTpHjon. Tovtov yap yevomévou rev[£dpueba
Tov Tapa cov evyvapover. EVTUXEL. [
[Mijxiwy AdeEdvdpat yxaipev. Tod dobێvro[s poe
[U|rouvipatos mapa [Tay (dydonKkovtapovpwr)| Tav mepl Tov [
(‘Aplyaiov “IBi@va ajvri|yp[apov ? mporerd|yapév oolt..
[rij adikiav .... ypdas (Cine etc. foxes: eae -= Kee qrepas. |.
[.. -]s 6 Te a§cobouy.
.| Tod dobévros por mpocayyé|Apatos mapa Tav ek Pitwr(epidos) Epdd(wv)
[avrly|papov wrorerdyapey On[ws| eds. [|
ec et/ Tass A ergs ov Topel@yv...... eyov7a.[..
vo Tod TeA@vou Kal TOV €.... . P[vdAlaki7ov .. [..
eEayayovras Tovs dvous viv .{.].. TN.. €s Kal [? 退-
txvidfovras mapa Te@Tt...... Ctl ah vie Weasel
238 LEBTONISIPAPYRY
cay mapadotvat hpiy avTovs ........ [Pavel eite
20 él IItodepatov tov otpa(rnysv) Kab... ovTad.|...
@ oNo| oy tele |- TES KATaOToaEe |... . |. (epee.
. TOUS TOY Tap Nu@v ovvOTpaTIwTaV ..TE.[...
Se ere (€rovs) kB Papevod. [.
Parts of 3 lines.
2. m= of mpos corr.
Colwi(Er. 2 recto 1):
3rd hand. Ends of 20 lines, about 5 more being entirely lost. Some of the
lines gave a list of articles as in Col. vi, including xd]vév xa(Axodv) a (cf. 794).
Col; v1 (Fr. 2, recto 11).
Kat ev GA(A)n Kavov oOdmov, [.......
év GAAn Opoiws dOdvia Ovo [......
kXivn omaptoroves puptkir[y . .
KeANBas Kal a&Bak a, Kpéaypa [ kal
5 €mt ToD Od(pmaTos) EX\a@v ke(od ja) Pisthle scious es
TOWiaS (, TH) puptkiwa|--\o0 2
éhaivas ¢, mo( ) dpotws [......
Tpiméddtov a, Kal €v opal 7...
6, 70 ) y &@xdpaxta Exacta dfia |...
10 TO Tapuetoy mapedd|k\apev Aoyéver
gurdakitne TOL Tpoyeypapper[at.
4th hand PaplevalO xy.
Appdt tomoyp(apparel). t[@v dedjopévay [pjor mplocayyer-
padrov THe Kl. Tod elvecTa@ros pn(vos) [rapa
15 Tipwvos tye povo|ls Tay amd 7Hs Aolias
kai Pavjo.os [dynd|dtov Ta avtlypad|a w70-
TéTaxa Orals el\das Tmonane tiv mploonKovoay
- émarpogiy.
— “Dpot Kopoyp(appare?) mapa] Tiwwvos Ayepdvos 7[av amd THs
20 Aaias. vuKTos [T|Ae dhepovone els Tiv kl. Tod
Paperad told ély rat KB (Ere) UmepBarires tives
793. PETITIONS 239
els tiv Pavyfaijos Tob ovnAdrov é€[jAacav
évov pédava [dy euepicOdlxery Pavyjce Kai
TOL TOD Pavilajios vier, dv Klai éttunoduny
25 Paviyce Klali 7[@\ vier ta(AdvTov) a. [ago oe
kataTdégat ploly TO mpoodyyleAua ev yxpn(uaTiopar).
1. First o of ofomov corr. from ». 20, |. vueri or (this -ons.
Col. vii (Fr. 2, verso i).
Ends of 22 lines (some others lost), with a blank space in the middle of the
column.
Col. viii (Fr. 2, verso ii).
Satvpov mpooxepdraa Ovo, dvd|BlaOpov kawvoy .[..........
Evxdeiovs Onparika akovtia tpia, Apevv[éws.......
Tao.ros éppioxos, Yevrdus yiTov a Kalvo.[.......6..
J Go apa “Hpaxreidov, rhe pepotone eis riv..
5 Tov 'Ereih Tob KB (érovs) brepBavres [tives emi THs
ITrodepaiov olkias év He otk, bTapxév7[@v por
Tropeiwy Ovo, Tov Kpariorov atT@v €..[.....-.
@.....G..€l@... EvuTov 6 Ti@pat xa(AKod) Ta(AavT ) [. Tots de
pudax{éJras emlO€dw@ka mpocayyeriav. |
10 dA\XO Tapa Srpatovixkns ths Are~dvdpov. evoTnoapér(ns pov ev THe
J, reyopévnt Pirovixov oixias ép of nv Oediyfm..... sees
eviov ep AS Noav rpotipacpévor mixes] . [ avo
Opaxpav yxiriwv, emeAOdlvres Tes €..[......... lS
ri [otkiav| rhe vuKrl rH gepovont els tiv Ka [rob “Eneip
15 eKAepar(?). mporayyéNA\o ody co bras olcts pov Td TpoodyyeApa
€v xpnpariop| au.
(Erous) kB ’Eveip xy.
~ GA{Ao map|& [Ivedepdros rot ‘Apkoigios Baothixod ylewpyod
/ Tov €K Beplevixidos Oecpopopov. adixotpat bro IIrodlepaiov tod
Yaloimd|rpov (€xatovtapovpov). tod yap KB (Erous) 'Emeih xd €pyod amof-
4
oTelAavTos
240 TEBTUNTS PAR VET
20 Tov [éuavlrod viov IIvepepav mpos tov ev rar Teopf.....
adaf....J€..7. vl] exovta Cevyea y Kal rov[rov
Bovdroplévoly mapedOety tiv yépupav rHs ddod [..... 6
mpoetpnulévos IIrodepatos tHe Biat yp@pevos apedlav tiv
paéBdov [ralpa tov matdapiov jAacey avTa Emi Tilv Sipuya
kal ouv[éB\n piav aro tov y Body wd Tod KpoKod|iAov Oaveiv
ag{iav] (Op.) "B. afie, édv coe ghaivnrat, ovvtdga ypldwar
a. K[alOnker emavayKdoat amorteioai pot ébrals divapat
yeo[plyeiy] «fs 7d Ky (Eros). (€rovs) kB 'Enfleip x.
GAXNo malpa ‘Opcevotpis Kewpolyp(appatéws)| “IBiavos (Elkoourevra-
vA povpev). [
30 muv[Oavoluévfov] pov brép talv] éemtBadddvTor [
25
10. ts adetavdpou above the line. 15. to mpocayyeAua above the line. 21. The
letters preceding exovra expunged. 30. v of umep corr.
Col. ix (Fr. 1, verso i). Ends of 22 lines in a small hand (others entirely lost).
Col. x (Fr. 1, verso ii). Remains of 15 lines, below which is the date
(erovs) KB Ilaiv ty.
17 Tas omapeicas eis TO KB (Eros) Ev TaL.... vot (éBdounkovraportipe)
avelknppevou KA(jpoL)
(apovpas) X, TavTas Apevedbs .€.[..]... 8 Kopdpyns 6 yewpyav
Tov KAnpov ext ..[.| amevyvexTat avev THS
20 NueTepas yveuns al...]. av els apr(éBas) pe. ‘yéyp(ada) ody dros
(eldnus).
(€rovs) kB Iaive ts.
17. 1. dveAnppevar.
Col. xi(Fr.2,/Verso ili).
Slight remains of 2 lines, semi-effaced.
~ ~ 7 ‘ \ b X\ ~ ef /
[7He B Tod mpoxeipévjou pynvos mpos owe THS Mpas mapayevopevos
[dwpiov 6 épnpolpv(Aag) emi rHv ev THLE TaTEaL oikiav avToD EéemdvarvTt
[dap pny y 7
to BovBaoriou [[avroi]] KazédaBev
€
foo PETITIONS 241
5 [Hoiodov Ad\ylo (éxatovrdpovpoy) dvra mpds Thr Ovpat, kal andias
yevopevns
Mpos’ Gav (|) Siewecas aus 6 Awpiwy ris ‘Hoiddov rob mpoyeypappévou pivds
€.... pa.. vac avrov rov puxrnpa [about 18 letters]
kat Tod xeido(v)s €... ev about 4o letters partially effaced.
kai 6 Hoiodos [|.......... vl] tov Awpiwvos defidv w@ta els Tédos
..[.].. ovvayev 6 Meris eis dv ofuat [[......... q
e€érepev. Kal ro{v} mapa ‘Howddov Sdedopévoy piv mpordyyeApa mrepi
TOUT@YV
10 UmoTEeTaxapev. ‘yeypada ovv aor dmas cidqis. (€rovs) KB Mecopy 6.
“Qpwt Kopoypappatet Bepevixidos Oc(cpopdpov) mapa ‘Haiddov Oparkds
(exatovrapovpov) THs € in(mapyxias).
7Ht B rot Mecopy rob xB (érovs) dvadvovtos pou ditrepov THs wdpas
mpos €“avTov
kal yevopévov pov kata 7d Ilatodvtios BovBacriov éméberé por Awpiov
7 ~ 2 4 , » “~ ‘ 4 , \
Atovuciov Trav epnpopuddkoy pet AAXAwV TLIV@V Kal KaTHVEYKEV pou TANYaS
? ae i 7 e \ Ya , ,
15 [7A«tov as nie ellyey payaipat, woTe Kal TpavpaTra meElova yevés Oat
‘\ ~ e a
[kKai.. 2. .....). vat prov Tov puKtnpa. wvmép dv Kal gol Kai Tois
"6
gvAakitats
4. avrov—BovBaoriov above the line ; |. amévavrt. 8. ka o no. over a deletion and
.... deleted in front of cat.
Gol. xii (Fr. 7; verso: iv).
. ov Kal Kpavyns yevouerns
|.
].....k@ ei]s puyivy epyunoer [
]... Kivduved@ Tar Biot
oy
(Erous) «[B] Meoop7 6.
A blank space, after which slight remains of 4 lines.
[ ]-s dyoavr[ols civar Ilecovpios ray] €x
10 Piraypidos x[t|nvorpipor, karnitiabe’s bd AaBpéov
? , , 7 ~ \ A
i ’Enmk..{[. .j§a@ ovprapovtos Emipdyxov tod mapa ood
‘ ~ A 7 ~ ~
kal....[..]. Tod mapa IIrodepaiov rod otpa(rnyov)
kal Mixiwr[os éemlordrov, émeaticato Padois
R
242 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
tav €k BlovB|dorov mpdBa(rov ?) (Spaxuov) p, & Kai mapédaxer
15 Padovre..[.].... yp(apparel). yéyp(ada) obv bras eidqus.
ao (€rovs) kB Mecop7 ¢.
dpoiws mapa] ArcEdvdpov.
7a “Edrivov tod ’E{A\rivov oivixd& yevnpata tot KB (érovs) Ke(pdpic)
(€Ed)x(oa) 1B,
(oxTd)x(ouv) a, (wevrd)x(oa) n, / (€€d)x(0a) K, amédoTo mpos Ta Ev abTau
dperjpata Ileroctpes Soxovemios Tov
20 €y Bepevkidos [.].. ata(v) ava (dp. ?) afole, 5 yiverar Ed.
yéyp(apa) ody Smas €idnis.
2 oul i, bd ~
CHOU) \OVTOS HEV FTO) -baeieyoden a neene te. . Ane
TH. B Tod eveatnkidro|s plnlvos émeXOov Mixiwy Mixiwvos trav
> 4 ~ ’ \ Xx t 7 7 3) ia , e A
ey Bepevnkidos yewpyov emi tiv brdpxovody pot oikiav ev HL Kal
- ; 3 ? 7 x J ~ , >
25 Katadves ¢[/|oBiacduevos avoigas Tov év TH mpoardd otkov
bd la ¢ X € , - a 2 e SALE ’ ~
ecppaytopevoy [v0] Appdios Tov ToToypappatéews Ev HL EvHL avTov TE
18. mpos... opeAnuara above the line. 26. 7 of m corr. from @
Col. xiii (Fr. I, verso v).
Parts of 27 lines.
i. 19—30. ‘I have appended for your information a copy of the notice delivered to me
by Adymus son of Adymus, eighty-arurae-holder. Good-bye. The 22nd year, Tubi...’
‘To Horus, comogrammateus of Berenicis Thesmophori, from Adymus, Macedonian,
holder of eighty arurae. On the night preceding the 2nd of Tubi certain persons having
made an incursion into the quarters belonging to me opened the room in the courtyard
and stole a. .. mill which I value at 500 drachmae and from the courtyard three young
sheep worth 600 dr. I therefore send notice to you in order that you may make inquiry
into the same. Good-bye. The 22nd year, Tubi..’
19. This line is separated from the preceding one by a blank space, in the initial
lacuna of which the name of the addressee, e.g. ‘Apyd(e): (cf. ii. 33, iii. 18, vi. 12), may have
stood.
26. dxtvos is novel and the meaning uncertain. A perversion of dvds (cf. Mark ix. 42)
is hardly credible.
ii. 18. P is in the form of a square with p drawn through it; not M apparently.
21. mpoxwpoypapparei: cf. ll. 27-8. The insertion of -xapo- may have been secondary.
Neither mpoypappare’s nor zpokwpoyp. is otherwise attested, but cf. e.g. 112. 116 mpoyxerpo-
yp(apar).
27. ékeivov refers to Asclepiades, whose ‘removal’ was perhaps caused by death ; cf.
e.g. Matt. 24. 39 6 karaxAvopos ... jpev Gmavras. What exactly is implied by éeoxerdo6n is
not clear.
32. Is this an ascending order? Cf. 708. 2-3, n. (Wilcken, Chr. 167 is later).
793. PETITIONS 243
fii. 12-13. Alexander and Seleucus were respectively mpis ry ovvrager and émorarns
gpudaxirav; cf, ll, 20-1, iv. 2-3.
16. |rns: OF yas, e.g. SurapleOa rhs] yis.
18. ‘Appa: the topogrammateus of ii. 33, &c.
19. Micion has previously occurred in 778. 6.
21. For the strategus Ptolemaeus cf. 779, introd.
iv. 5-6. Cf. P. Enteux. 15. 11 iva... ray evyy. tix.
7-11. This letter apparently refers to what has preceded and we therefore restore
mporerd|yauev in ], g instead of the usual tmoreraly.
12. The name of the addressee possibly projected somewhat into the margin. For
the latter part of the line cf. 1. 14. If this Philoteris was the one in the division of
Themistes, it would not in fact be far distant from the other villages mentioned in the
papyrus, which, however, are all in the division of Polemon.
22. svvotparwrav: the use of this word, for which cf. B.G.U. 1824. 20, 1830. 1, brings
out the military character of the police organization; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 412, Oertel,
Liturgte, 51.
vi. 1-9. No doubt a list of stolen property; cf. e.g. 796.
3. kAwn might be read as kaw, but omaprérovos, which is a new word, seems a suit-
able epithet of a bed ; cf. Bupadrovos.
4. This passage confirms xeAdiSa(v)ros in P. Ryl. 136. 10. B.G.U. 1127. 11 follows
the ordinary spelling «Ad.
6. mo( ): the abbreviation, which recurs in Il. 7 and 9, is written and might also be
interpreted on( ), on( ),or po( ). Line 7 shows that it cannot be dp(oiws) and |. 9 that it is
neuter. Perhaps ro(rjpca) is the most likely expansion ; this would well suit dydpaxra (cf.
P. Brit. Mus. 193 verso yapax(rév ?) oxdduv), and pupixwa, though less apt, does not exclude it.
12-26. ‘Phamenoth 23. To Harmais, topogrammateus. I have subjoined copies of
the notices delivered to me on the 2[.] of the present month from Timon, leader of the
men from Asia, and Phanesis, donkey-driver, in order that you may be informed and give
proper heed.’
‘To Horus, comogrammateus, from Timon, leader of the men from Asia. On the
night preceding the 2[.] of Phamenoth in the 22nd year certain persons got over into the
house of Phanesis the donkey-driver and drove off a black donkey which I had hired out
to Phanesis and the son of Phanesis and valued to Phanesis and his son at 1 talent. I beg
you to set my notice on the list.’
15. Cf. Il. 19-20, P. Petrie III. 104. 3 ray dm rijs [’A]oias aiypad(o}rov, Enteux. 54. 2
Tay aro THs Actas orpatwrov, Guéraud suggests that these Asiatic orpati@rac may have been
the descendants of the aiypadwrox.
17-18. monon... emotpopiv: cf. e.g. P. Petrie Il. 4. 6. 14, 19. 2.2. The phrase is
misinterpreted by Preisigke, Worterd., s.v.
26. For év xpn(parcopar) cf. vil. 15, 806. 14, 44. 25-6, Wenger, Archiv ii. 509.
viii. 3. In SB. 4238 the gen. of Zevras is -airos, but it seems easier to suppose a
different mode of inflexion here than to read mevraios as an epithet of éppicxos.
4-9. ‘Another from Heracleides. On the night preceding the .. . of Epeiph of the
22nd year certain persons got over on to the house of Ptolemaeus in which I live and
(possessed themselves?) of the best of two beasts of burden belonging to me, which I value
at... talents of copper. I have delivered a notice to the guards.’
R 2
244 TEBLONIS PAP VRI
4. The oblique dash placed against this line recurs at ll. 10, 17, and 29; cf. the
crosses similarly used in 702. 10, &c.
7-8. The animal must have been either stolen or seriously damaged.
II. ef’ ob Hv: or possibly eis thy, which, however, seems more difficult. o%, if right,
refers to Bitovicov, ‘ before whom’.
BR. Of, ‘vi. (26,(m1,
17-28. ‘Another from Pnepheros son of Harkoiphis, Crown cultivator from Berenicis
Thesmophori. I am wronged by Ptolemaeus son of Sosipatrus, hundred-arurae-holder.
On the 24th of Epeiph of the 22nd year I sent my son Pnepheros to... with 3 pairs of
oxen, and when he wished to cross the bridge in the road the aforesaid Ptolemaeus violently
seizing the boy’s stick drove them into the canal and one of the 3 cows, worth 2,000 drachmae,
happened to be killed by a crocodile. I beg you, if you think fit, to order a letter to be
written to the proper official to compel restitution to be made so that I may be able to
cultivate my land for the 23rd year. The 22nd year, Epeiph 2[.].’
21. ¢evyea: a male and a female; cf. 1. 25. The uncontracted form is noticeable.
25. Tov kpoxod[idov: cf. e.g. P. Cairo Zen. 59379. 5, 59443. 4-
26. Owing to the projection of the ends of lines from the previous column the scribe
had to begin this and the following lines further to the right, and he also made an irregular
stroke of the pen to separate the two columns.
x. 19. Perhaps eéxrwaéglas], ras . . . (dpovpas) then having been used loosely for the
crops on the land; but a{. . .]. ay in ]. 20 remains a difficulty. A coarse curved stroke
placed at the beginning and end of these two lines may be meant to separate them from
the preceding and following columns; cf. vill. 26, n.
Xi. 3-xii. 4. ‘... Onthe 2nd of the aforesaid month at a late hour Dorion the desert
guard arriving at his house in the street opposite the shrine of Bubastis came upon Hesiodus
son of Didymus, hundred-arurae-holder, at the door, and unpleasantness having arisen,
Dorion . . . the nose of the aforesaid Hesiodus [slitting ?] the nostril and cut (?) his lip... ;
and Hesiodus cut the right ear of Dorion clean off.... We have appended for your
information the notice delivered to us by Hesiodus. ‘The 22nd year, Mesore 4.
To Horus, comogrammateus of Berenicis Thesmophori, from Hesiodus, Thracian,
1oo-arurae-holder of the 5th hipparchy. On the 2nd of Mesore of the 22nd year, as I was
returning home at a late hour and had arrived at the Bubastis-shrine of Patsontis, Dorion
son of Dionysius, of the desert guards, attacked me along with certain others and gave me
many blows with the sword he had, so that I received many wounds and my nostril [was
slit?]. Wherefore [I have sent notice | both to you and to the guards... An outcry being
raised ... he took to flight... my life is in danger. The 22nd year, Mesore 4.’
Xi. 4. T&v epnyo|pu(Adkwr) (1. 14) would be long for the lacuna.
7. Perhaps érayev. In the interlineation, with which cf. ]. 16, -pa@nva is possible (not
-paynvat).
8-9. Hesiodus apparently omitted this detail in his complaint to Horus. It looks
as if the aim of the combatants was disfigurement rather than more serious injury. Dorion’s
loss of his right ear recalls that of Malchus in Gethsemane. dv dra seems to be un-
exampled. The insertion above I. 9 is obscure. Possibly etov@v should be read; eis dvopa
is unsatisfactory.
13. Hatowytios BovBaoriov: cf. e.g. 5. 73, 14. 17-18, P. Enteux. 6. 2 and introd.
794. PETITIONS 245
xii. 9 sqq. The references to Berenicis in I]. 20 and 24 suggest that the addressee is
again Horus, as in the preceding mpocdyyeAva. In that case, and if Blov8|dorov is rightly
read in]. 14, this papyrus would give some support to the view that there was a village of
that name in the south of the nome as well as in the division of Heracleides; cf. Vol. II,
PP: 373-4-
13. Mixi@vios: probably the same as in iii. 19, iv. 7.
14. mpdBa(rov): since ini. 28 three mpoSdra are valued at 600 dr. it is not likely that
too dr. here represent more than one animal; but @ should then be 6.
17-21. ‘Likewise from Alexander. The produce in wine of Elpines son of Elpines
for the 22nd year, 12 6-chous jars, 1 8-chous, 8 5-chous, total 20 six-chous jars, he has
sold to meet his debts to Petosiris son of Sokonopis, a . . . from Berenicis, at 275 dr. each,
which makes 5,500. I have therefore written for your information.’
17. ‘Ade£avdpou: identical with the Alexander of iii. 12, 20, &c.? Lines 22 sqq. were
apparently also from him.
18-19. Cf. P. Petrie III 70 (@) 6-9, where xepdyia of 5, 7, and 8 choes are similarly
converted to metretae of 6 choes. Segre, Me/ro/. p. 24, draws the natural inference that
the perpnrns éEdxous (cf. 118. 2) was the official measure for wine at this period. The price
of a metretes here, 275 dr., is little more than half that in B.G.U. 1537, dating probably
from the previous reign. The much higher rate in 766 and elsewhere is to be accounted
for by the depreciation of copper ; cf. Heichelheim, Wrtsch. Schwankungen, p. 111.
23-6. These lines are separated from the opposite ones of the next column by a wavy
line ; cf. viii. 26, n.
25. mpoordd:: cf. e.g. 796. 5, &c., 804. 14, Luckhard, Privathaus, 62-3.
26. For ‘Appdvos cf. ii. 33, &c., and for the spelling évj, 771. 9, n,
.794. Notice oF Loss.
9. Erin 57-6. 14-2 cm. Late third century B.c.
Notification of loss, addressed to a phylacites and written in a well-formed
hand of early appearance; cf. 793 introd., 795, &c. The papyrus is in three
fragments, the second of which followed the first at an indeterminate but
probably no large interval; Fr. 3 perhaps came from near the beginning of
Fr. 1. 5-9. At the foot of Fr. 2, on a different xcAAnpa, are remains of five
more lines apparently unconnected with the foregoing text.
Frs. 1 and 2.
("“Erovs) mpooaylyéAder Ilerooipis cal “Qpos Oe@ros apxiepeds ex Ta-
[Ad P I]\atpwvos gudakirne vuxtos amodwdeKevat
[ J---{.-]-.+ Hdrpovos gudakirn. veert rid]
] 6 av(a) «B (dp.) £6, dda tpla av(a) «8 (dp.) Ag, GAAa Howv[ Ka ?
5 end .[..,] GAda els tapas 6 Odlvar xe & qv déf{a
246 TEBLONTS (PA PY ie.
kov\du (Sp.) o, GAAlo (dp.)| . 6, Ietoaipifos
Ko\du puxpov a (dp.) i. 5] &AAa Kd[vdva
| Tas Anvod (dp. ?)., [... .Jal
pedtros yO(pous ‘ aul
10 Avjxvias eidiae Bp.) Bue A
Xa@A]kod vopiguaros (dp.) rX (rpiwB.), /. . [
amrorw|rcekévat dOdvia B (dp.) Kd, Kovdva [
Ev]jAoxomixa B (dp.) B, a£tvidiov a (dp. ?) [
Jw a (dv0B.) Siodiros toi Ieredpov xévdvu k . [
I5 ] (dp.) TAB (TpLoP.)
I. kat wpos above the line. 5. 1. of Od\ma: cf. 12. 10. ]. either Avyvia or odnpas ?
reo:
. [
\v péeya (8p.) [
] ©p.) ys» xéeprou |
ai a (dp.) € [
].
5 -[ J.-[
Frs. 1 and 2. 1-3. Lines 1-2, especially the latter, are in a smaller and more
compact script than ll. 4 sqq., and were doubtless written after ]. 3 had been expunged.
dpxvepevs in 1. 1 refers to Herootpis; cf. crit.n. For Ta{Ai(?) cf. 709. 2.
4. The first «8 must be a mistake for ts. qou[exa (cf. P. Cairo Zen. 79069. 12) seems
more apposite here than qoir| kos.
5. Perhaps pada, but a fabric would be expected before Gta. . . 6[6d]ma.
II. vouituaros: cf. e.g. P. Grenf. ii. 14 (2) 17 d(uévos, 771. 11, Mayser, Gram. i. 204.
795. Notice To CHIEF oF POLICE.
48. 13-7 X 14-7 cm. Early second century B.c.
Beginning of a complaint similar to the preceding, from a woman whose
house had been entered in her absence.
[((‘Erous) . O]wd0 B. mposdéyyehua Atola]ov-
[pidlee apxipvdakitne Kpoxodiiwy TréAEws
796. PETITIONS 247
kal TOV pEepEeplopévoy TOT@V Tapa
AOnvoddpas tas “Earioddépov. tHe B Tob
5 Mpoyeypapupéevov pnvos KAetodons pov
Thv Odpay tod Te avdpavos Kal THS KAL-
[waxos] Kai THs adbdclas Ovpas THs olkias
[THs euns] H éorw ev THe adrHL TddeE
[mpos T@t] Aeyopévar aoxpiciot Kai eged-
10 [Oovans] <tls Badavetov, pera de 7adTa
[ 25 ll. léons
On the verso
(€rous). O]wd6 6. AOnvodapa
otk |ias
THS| Tes Tat aoKpioiot.
4. 1. Kai rag?
‘The... year, Thoth 2. Notification to Dioscurides, chief of the guard of Crocodilo-
polis and the associated districts, from Athenodora daughter of Hestiodorus. On the 2nd
of the above month, after I had shut the door of the men’s apartments and the staircase and
the yard-doors of my house, which is in the said city near the so-called courthouse of the
laocritae, and had gone out to the bath...’
3. pepepicpevav témov: cf. B.G.U. 1248. 1-2 rois dé rod TlavoroXirov kat Trois pep.
romots (s2c) dixacrais.
8. jay would not fill the initial lacuna. The 7 in rq and airy. might well be w, but
the scribe is hardly to be credited with such a blunder.
g. The Aaoxpictoy is new.
12-13. Perhaps ’A@nvo8epals|; the omission of zepi in such dockets is common,
796. NoTIFICATION OF THEFT.
Il. 30-5 X 13-7 cm. B.C. 185.
A notice sent to an archiphylacites by two cleruchs and a third person
(1. 2, n.) stating that their house had been entered and property stolen; cf.
795 int.
*Erouvs ka Paadi ta. Pirlolye apyidvdraki7ne
mapa A.ovuciov kal Addpov (rpraxovTapovpwv) kai Ilocedwviov. tmepBav-
Tes Tlves THL vuKTL THS L Els THY La TOD TpoOye-
248 TEBILUNIS FAPY RI
ypappévov pnvos Ti oikiav huey Kal €dOovtes
5 els THY mpootdda, KabevddvTaly] Tov Tap’ 7-
pav év toils oikas Tay Oupay KekAEtmévov, oixovTat [é-]
xovres év THe mpoorddr opupida citwv ev Hi eviv
Kp(LOijs) jpuaprdBiov, Hs Timi (Spaxpat) q Kal THs odupi-
dos (6p.) k, Kat dOoviwy B éoxicpévov dvTav ev
19 ogupidr aia (Sp.) x, Kal odkKov Tpixiwoy atyos
dévov (Sp.) Tt, iSpara B aga (8p.) px, TeTpaxoivikoy (dp.) v, dare eivat
THs éas yadrKod (dp.) xtAlas Exaz[oly oydonKorTa,
/ 6p.) Apt. ere ouv Tvyxdvopev emidedwxévat mept TovToY
THe avThe Hpépar” Npar kopdpyne THs Yarv-
15 pov Aavpas, afsodplelv, éd[v cot] patvytar, cu[ytd-
Ealt] ypla|ale oils kaOjx[e...... Theale vlceaaicciettolmanss
Sia. . [. . -Jpou dyréyplagor) [iva xar.[...].[--] tape oor
das UTapxnt hiv év THe mpos ‘Qpov dixatodoyiat.
> 7
EUTUX El.
2. (rpraxovrapovpwr) above the line; similarly 11 rerp. (8p.) v and 13 7 (8p.) "Apr.
g. 1. d0dma Krr.
‘The 21st year, Phaophi rr. To Philon, chief of the guard, from Dionysius and
Adamas, thirty-arourae-holders, and Poseidonius. On the night between the roth and rith
of the aforesaid month certain persons climbed into our house, and coming into the
vestibule, while our people were asleep in their chambers with the doors shut, went away
with a corn-basket in the vestibule containing a half-artaba of barley worth go dr., the value
of the basket being 20 dr., 2 torn linen cloths, which were in the basket, worth 600 dr., a
cloth made of goats’ hair, worth 300 dr., 2 sweaters worth 120 dr., a four-choenix measure,
50 dr., so that the value of the stolen goods amounts to one thousand one hundred and
eighty drachmae, total 1,180 dr. Having handed in on the same day a report of these
things to Horus the comarch of Satyrus’ street, we accordingly ask you, if you please, to
order a letter to be written to the proper officials to... a copy in order that it may be
(retained ?) by you so as to be available for us in the legal inquiry before Horus. Farewell.’
I. Pidrlolm; cf. 741. 1.
2. Iocedwviov: perhaps the sitologus addressed in 818, from the same cartonnage ;
the absence of any description or patronymic suggests that he was well known.
2-4. imepBavres . . . THY oikiav: UrepB. eis ri oix, is the usual phrase (e.g. 798. vi.
21-2), but imep8. Sduovs is used by Euripides in the sense of ‘enter’.
5. mpoordda: Cf, 793. xii. 25, n.
8. iaptaBiov was preceded by about a couple of letters which are almost effaced.
An abbreviation of a word to which js could refer is wanted, and xp(:6js) is a not unsuit-
able reading ; 90 copper drachmae for half an artaba will accord sufficiently well with other
values known at this period ; cf. Heichelheim, Wirtsch. Schwankungen, p. 121.
797. PETITIONS 249
11. iSpaa: cf. e.g. P.S.I. 527. 3, P. Cairo Zen. 59659. 13, 59720. 4, and 116. 34,
where «pov is much more likely to represent iSpdwv than tdpiov, which has been pro-
posed by Crénert and adopted by Preisigke, Berichtygungsl.; cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 137.
14-15. Sarvpov Aavpas de)is unknown.
16-18. The papyrus is broken between ll. 16 and 17, but a gap is unlikely. The
formula of lines 17, 18 is unfamiliar.
797. NOTIFICATION OF ROBBERY WITH VIOLENCE.
I. 19:7 X 12-3 cm. Second century B.c.
A notice, similar to the preceding, to the chief of police at Berenicis
Thesmophori by a priest complaining that while engaged in his religious duties
he had been molested and robbed. In the upper half of the papyrus only the
beginnings of the lines are preserved, but the general sense is clear and
approximate restorations can often be made. On the verso is a much mutilated
account.
even noe apyedu[Aakitne Beperixidos
Ocopopépov Kai Tolis adv atta pudaki-
rats mapa IlopeyéBO.0s Tod. .... TAaoTO-
dopov Kai io.ovopfov amo THs avTis
~ KOENS. THe Le Tod [eveoT@tos pvos
Ovardfovros Euold ev Tat EevOdde(?) Iotei-
wo. wmép Te TOD Placihéws Kai THS Bact-
Nioons Kat Tov [TovTwY TéxvaY Kai
Zr > io 4 ‘\ bd A
Mpoyover, ovdleutas ovons mpos epe
Io Memes, Errol 18 ll.
ITepiris ITepizi tos 14 Il. é
paotiyou Kal T| 18 ll.
agetheTo Kal ri w7 Ul.
euot de Bojoar{ros ....... a eer oe:
15 pov Ilamovras, [oi dé 14 Il.
éfeomacav ek 7j.|..[... - - Kal mAnyas
por melous evéxowar xiall TO alytiKy7-
piov pwloly erpavpdticav Kal [TH
wo
oi €r[umTjov Kal @xovTo éxorTes
20 TO médAL [Te Kali 7d dOdvi0y a£tov (Spaypor) ’B,
250 TEPBILONLS (PAP Viel
kal pdpalimmloy év a éviv xadrkov (dp.) oxy,
A ‘x AQ ~ XN ‘\ v4
kal Tov Bopoy yadKoty Kai 7d Kévdv
& THe ig €xopmicdunv twapa TeV
> fe 2 / 7 e
io.tovopwv. emididwpi cor ras
2 én 4
25 e€amooteiAnis Tovs Te diaTrempa-
7 b ‘\ 7 AN 4
yHéevous emi Medéaypov tov emora-
Thv Tov gdvdrAaKiT@Y OTwS yEvoLE-
vns THs mpos] adtovs ém{io|k[é\pea|s
, ~ € iA 2 7
TUX@O|L THS| appogovon|s emimTAn-
30 fews, [éy@ O€ avalkopioa[uar ta dedn-
Aoluéva. TovTlov yap ye|vopuevov
i
22. |, rov xark.
4. iovovdplov: cf. 1. 24 below, P. Enteux. 6. 1, 80. 1, Petrie III. 82. 5, 100 (6) ii. 31,
B.G.U. 993. 10. Otto, Priester u. Tempel ii. 73*, 1757, has maintained that the iotovdpos
was not really a priest, but in the present case at any rate he was also a pastophorus and
performed sacrifice on behalf of the royal family (ll. 6-9), and similarly no doubt perform-
ance of sacrifice by the écrovduos is implied by P. Enteux. 80. 13 (? 1. Olvovros kai ovvredodvros).
10. Something like éweAwv por atv dddors (cf. ]. 25, n.) is wanted, but eme{ is unsuitable ;
possibly ezal.
12. 7[6 d@dmdy pov is suggested by |. 20, or perhaps 7[d peéAr kai 7d 46., if ped is rightly
read there.
14. E.g. €Bonber 6 adehpds Or mapeyevero 6 vids.
16. The vestiges after ¢« are very slight; they would be consistent with, e.g., z[od]
"Io |:fetou or 7[]n[ov.
20. pec is unexpected, but seems unavoidable; perhaps it was used in the sacrificial rite.
21. (8p.) oxy: a multiple of 5 would be normal, but » not « was apparently written.
23. «¢: the outrage occurred on the r5th (I. 5). Unless therefore the 16th of the
preceding month is here meant or the figures are mistaken, éxou.oduny should mean
‘ recovered ’, and ra Se5y]Ao[peva in 1, 30 would not include this particular article ; possibly
Perutis had some connexion with the ictorpor.
25. The plural appears to point to a phrase like ovv dddos at 1. 10. te is superfluous ;
the writer may have intended to add kai eye.
798. COMPLAINT OF ASSAULT.
49. 32 X 12-1 cm. Second century B.c.
Petition to the comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha from a sitologus reporting
that an attack had been made upon him by certain attendants at the local baths,
M8 PELITION S. 251
and had left him in a critical condition—which perhaps accounts for the erratic
grammar of the narrative.
10
15
20
Tlerocipe: Kkwpoypapparet ’O<uptiyxov
nmap AckAnmiddov Tov atrodoyobvT0s Tov
inmexkov THs ITodEuwvos pepidos. THL..
Tov eveoT@Tos pnvos Aovopélvov pov
> ~ > / 7 >’ ~
év Tat evavTob. Badraveiwl, appworodv-
/ , bl ~ > 4
Tos pov Bapéws, Kapot avaBdvtos
éy Badalylefov eyAcAvpévov, dia 7d apyv(piov)
(Spaxpas) te €xetv ITaows Apetiwvos kai | |
kal TOV EK TOU avTod
7 ~ > 4
Badaveiov mapayuTay emtAdBovTat
Tod madapiov pov BovAopér[ov] pe
amo TOY émtkiwévay a.[....+.-
kapod e[plBrAéWavtos .[.....Jo....
of 6& datoynoavtes TOU Kah@s ExoVTOS
\ ia 7 \ 7
kal OvapamioavrTés pe Kal AakTicavTes
eis THY KolAlay atovTo ex[plev-
Ee{ujv. z[d Olé wept eve maddpiov
7 XX 7 4
Bonoavres Tov Bacidéa trapeyevy-
On[oa mAleliolves, Ilerecovxov d€ Tod
Aptoxpatiov «vos Tov BadavevTav
Tapayevopéevov 7Ht Bia xpynodpevos
admédvoev TODS TMpoyEeypappevous
aitious. €met ovy Kivduvetw TOU
, re , “ ) A ¥
Biov ois mwémAnya mAnyats, aio ovv
Xr 4 « 3 4 \
eav haivntat acpadrioadpevos Tous
aitiovs péxpt Tov €ls Kolvov our-
édpiov edOety. emidédwxa dé
\ ~ , 7 \ ’ 7
Kai Tois eiOiopévols TO avTtypa-
gov. evTUYXEl.
17-18. ]. r[od dé... mavdapiov Bonoavros. 24. |, ats. 25. |. dopadioacba,
‘To Petosiris, comogrammateus of Oxyrhyncha, from Asclepiades, sitologus for
cavalry dues in the division of Polemon. On the.. of the present month, when I was
252 TEBLUNTS PAPYRI
bathing in the bath here, being seriously ill, after I had come out of the bath in an ex-
hausted condition, Pasis son of Aretion and and , attendants at the said bath,
because he had 15 drachmae of silver seized my servant, who wished to [keep me away]
from those who were pressing on me, and when I looked at them. .., with no regard for
decency having beaten me and kicked me in the stomach they fancied they would escape ;
but the servant with me having shouted for help in the king’s name, several persons °
arrived, but Petesouchus son of Harpocratius, one of the bath-men, came up and by the use
of force rescued the aforesaid culprits. As, therefore, my life is in danger owing to the
blows I received, I beg you, if you think fit, to secure the culprits until we come to the
general session. I have presented a copy also to the usual officials, Farewell.’
2-3. otroAoyovrtos tov immxdy: the phrase seems to be novel. 16», which was apparently
written, may refer to otrov. For inm«év cf. 466, a second-century B.c. account con-
cerning corn-revenues, where inm«éy is found together with qopixdy (i.e. revenues from
Crown land) and dues from ze{oi kAnpodyxor.
5. evavTdé is unexampled but may be defended on the analogy of caravré6t, rap’ abrobn.
8-9. Blanks were left for two more names.
12. ig. aar[odverv.
18. Bonoartes tov Baordiéa: cf, B.G.U. 1762. 3-4 emeBowvto tas Bacidiooas Kal Suvduets.
Body dvOpamovs is found in a similar context in 804. 16 and elsewhere. For -es instead
of -os cf. e.g. 88. 13 mpooayyedevres, 159 Mappeious yernuaropvAakes.
26-7. eis Kowoy ovvedpiov édeiv: the implication is not very clear. In 27. 30-1 the
kowov ouvédptov was a specially summoned meeting of police-officials, but in the present
passage some sort of tribunal seems to be meant; for ovvedp. in the latter sense cf. 784. 6,
P. Par. 15. 22, SB. 4512. 56, and ovvedpia is similarly used e.g. in 43. 30.
799. COMPLAINT OF AGGRESSION.
go. Breadth 8-5 cm. B.C. 155-4 OF 144-3.
Fragment of a notification from the son of a cleruch that during his father’s
absence on public service a conduit dug by him had been filled up. The clear
upright script is to be referred at earliest to the reign of Philometor.
Vestiges of 1 line.
eee on » +. Tlov marpiKod
[... K]Ajpov. tod dvacagov-
[uévlov pov matpos
5 oOvToS év Tapayyér-
pate kata Baoidikhy
xpelav rod K¢ (érovs)
"Ereip xd eredOav
800. PETITIONS 253
>
‘“HpakXéwv pet ad-
ie 3 ~ AS Se.
10 Ay @Y ayvo® Ta oVo-
Don cy ? UA
pata eh ov opwpvyet
pov 6 TaTHp peTa
ToAA@y diapdpov
év tat Meveddov
15 (Tptakovtapotper) KAnpar bdpaye-
yov txaoev Tapa
TO KaOnHKov. éEmcdi-
Sy x
S[@]ule ov cor TO mpoc-
ayye\ua Kal abia
VYEAR
16. Between yor and ¢ a letter expunged ?
‘, .. After my said father had been summoned on the king’s business, on the 24th of
Epeiph in the 27th year Heracleon with others, of whose names I am ignorant, came to
the water channel, which my father had constructed at great expense in the thirty-arura
holding of Menelaus, and improperly blocked it up. Accordingly I present to you this
notice and beg you...’
3. Since the applicant’s father was still alive, pov is unlikely before «Anpov and e.g.
(. . . apovpov), as in 1. 15, would be more suitable.
800. CompLAINT oF ASSAULT.
So. Fr. 2 (Il. 21-41) =15+5 X 8-5 cm. B:Comid2:
Petition from a Jew whose pregnant wife had been attacked and injured by
another woman. The latter’s name shows that she belonged to the same race,
and hence it is highly probable that the scene was the village of Samaria, which
was concerned in another piece from the same cartonnage. The papyrus, which
is in two fragments, is very defective, few words being recognizable between
ll. 6 and 25, which portion we accordingly omit. Whether there is any gap
between the two fragments is not clear.
[eeevc tenement K@poy |papparet
[Sapapeias tmalpx YaBBaraiov
[eae aoyaveueunbs ‘Tov|daiov rev
254 EBL ONTS yep Vind
[iuevewenes = tetas oc + |\e peCOap-
5 [v..-+- THS avTH|s Kopuns
[emanates tere /iel's vote) «| mages 7 OS
[
remains of 17 lines.
25 sere DITO |
aA A Q A ,
Tov TANnye|v] Kal Tlo}U mrdpa-
Tos devas Kakon[alOety
\ ~ 7
Kal kALvon[eTovs yeyo|vuias
- A wx 5] a
kivduvever [d] Exar Ey ylalorpé
30 matdiov Ex[Tlpwpa yilveo|Oale
petadddgav 7[o\y Biov. em-
didmpi oor TO bropynpa Gres
b A , XQ (e \
emeAOwy els Tov TOmov Kal Ee.
G22 Wy. [2.10 +i) S OLakerTiat
35 dogpadioOqe 4 “Iwdvva péxpe Tod
Ta KaT avtiv amoBhoa Kal pr
“~ by , XX 4
ovpBne atéon[ov] tivds mpdyparos
yevouévov Suadvyeiy tiv
*Iwdvvav déaayv.
40 (€rovs) kn II[alive xa.
and hand €xa(picOn) ITai(vc) xe.
‘“To.. ., comogrammateus of Samaria, from Sabbataeus son of. . ., a Jew and one of
the . . . of the said village... On the 2zoth when I was... in consequence of the blows
and the fall she is suffering severely and having had to take to her bed her unborn child is
in danger of dying and being miscarried. I present to you this petition in order that, when
you have visited the spot and observed her (?) condition, Joanna may be secured until the
result is apparent and that it may not happen that Joanna in case of any untoward event
goes scot-free. The 28th year, Pauni 21. (Endorsed) Registered (?) Pauni 25.’
33-4. The subject of Sidxecrae was no doubt the injured wife, whose name may have
stood earlier in the line and to whom avrny in |. 36 refers. At the end of 1. 33 ef 4 is possible,
or perhaps équ|Sav (cf. '751. 10, B.G.U. 1253. 13) adrny.. . dws could be read, the participles
then being out of construction.
36. dmoBnoa: cf. Archiv ii. 516 ovvepBnonre and 751. 10, n.
37-9. Cf. 44. 26-8, P. Enteux. 81. 21-2.
41. €x@(pio6n) must here have the sense of the later carexap.
801. PETITIONS 255
801. Report CONCERNING A THEFT.
26. 23-8 X 9-9 cm. B.C. 142-1?
This document is to be classed with the official reports rather than with
petitions, though it relates to a loss not dissimilar to those dealt with in 793-7,
&c. The names of the addressee and the writer are alike missing, but the
latter seems to be informing a colleague of a case which had been referred to
himself. It was concerned with the disappearance of, apparently, a number of
hides from a store, and the writer wished investigations to be made and the
persons involved (one of whom was a desert guard, |. 30) to be sent before the
strategus, if the vanished articles proved to have been transported elsewhere.
The papyrus adds something to the scanty evidence that the tanning of hides
was a government monopoly; cf. n. on 1. 7,
TetAae emi Tov IIrodcpaiov
vestiges of 1 line [67@s| mpayOaor Tovs
Tas emi Tod Bupanov [eve deus Ne OWS) sees oe pov
Kal evpnKévar On eno, stay a\bv mpooriposs
Statrepovnk ora. [kal ?] pnkéte pnde. ev...
5 Be... Séppara (.- -]- ape em.
[ad tTlov vrapyovTev ..[-Jonp . Tove .. ou ovv..
év T@ atrodoyxiwt [eure suttateen esas ce amrevnveypeév-
and THS Tod (Erous ?) KO 25 [a map ‘Amol|AAduioy oKuTéa
éyAnweos Kepa( ) pa, [roy] awd Mécdhews tov kai
10 Kal mpooeéOnka, Hav [. .. .]uoxApay kadovpmevov
evpioxnta: €fs dddous TOrTousS [dvmrep?] Kai dia Tov dpous pera-
peTakeKkomiopéeva, deiy [Kexou|iKevar avTa amare
ypaphva: mapa IIroepaiov Bf) ls 6 5.0/4 ka Tod Epnpodg[vAakos
Tav (mpéTav) pitov Kal otparnyov [epemeueies ]eAov elAnpéva
15 Tovs avOpémovs mapa- [ees pov T@ rept
oppayicacbat Kai é£atroc- Poe bebc Sd cles Tevecorale:
[avlapépw ovv.
8. (érovs) corr.?
7. amodoxior: cf. P. Petrie II. 32 (1) 5 Bacidcxdv rapnetov Sep[ud|rov. The mention of an
éyAnys in 1. g points to a monopolized industry.
256 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
g. xeha( ) (?) is obscure; there has perhaps been some alteration. The number pd
should refer to 5épyara, if that word has been rightly read in I. 5.
10. jay: cf. P. Par. 58. 11, Mayser, Gram. i. 77.
13. For Ptolemaeus cf. 786. 54, 788. 1.
15. tTovs avOpemovs as the object of mapacppayicacOa is unexpected, but seems to be
confirmed by what follows.
21-3. These three lines are very obscure. In ]. 22 aew may be Aeyo, but of Aeyo is
inadmissible unless it be supposed that the o was joined on to a vertical stroke. The
infinitival construction is resumed in ll. 28 sqq.
24. There is no trace of the final a of dmevnveypéva, though there is room for it. Some
ink-marks above the beginning of the word may represent an interlineation.
26. Méudews was not written though perhaps meant.
30. |a is presumably part of a personal name, e.g. [‘Eppe ia.
32. alp’ or i[p’ ov?
802. COMPLAINT OF A SHIP'S GUARD.
68. 20-6 X 15-2 cm. B.C, 135.
Notification to an epistates from the custodian of the state-barge of the
strategus reporting that the occupants of a boat after damaging the tackle of his
vessel had made an assault upon himself,—in the absence, evidently, of the
strategus.
(‘Erovs) A> AOd{[p ? ja.
[Anp|ntpion 7[@\y dtadéxov Kat immdpyne
ém’ avdpov Kal émorTare [
mapa IIaad[a\ros rot Appdsos rob [
5 vaudvdakodvros TH[v] AroAd@r[iov
Tov (mpotwv) diwv Kai otpa(tnyod) kal emi Trav
mpocddov Oarapnydv. THe [A ? Tolb
Paage Tot Az (Erous) tHS S[edn|Awpevns
darapnyod ovans eddpplov] eredOovTes
Io TIWeS Ev THL EavT@Y Toial«]
exTos a.[...|s mpocdppicay Kai tTiva
TOV HpuEeTepwov Gmralv| esexracar,
ois Kal emitipnoavros pou éres
Siaxwpicb@ot, of & eumndnoavtes
15 pwivas amperes mpoeievTo Kapol
mAnyas Kal mA€elous Edwxay,
803. PETITIONS 257
@oT dv ev THe aipaylar amrodécat pe
iudtiov déov ya(Akod) (Spaxpav) "I | xalplis tev
exxracbevtwoy ém[Awv & Flv
20 aga dpotws ya(AKkov) (Spaypav) ’T. [age odv
ouyra|gat kal amj-.....-...
eiened ota OUSHOMM leikalee ened «itsy 5.48
(ae olf [evTvyXeEL.
7. Oadapnyor corr. from -w., 14. ot COIT.
‘The 36th year, Hathur 11. To Demetrius, one of the diadochi, hipparch over men
and epistates, from Paalas son of Harmais, ship’s-guard of the barge of Apollonius, one of
the first friends and strategus and superintendent of revenues. On the (30th?) of Phaophi
of the 36th year, the said barge being at anchor, certain persons approaching in their own
boat came to anchor outside it (?) and broke away some of our gear, and when I rebuked
them so that they might keep clear, they leapt on board with unseemly shouts and gave me
many blows, with the result that in the tussle I lost a cloak worth 3,000 drachmae of
copper as well as the broken gear, which was worth likewise 3,000 dr. of copper. I beg
you therefore to give orders... Farewell.’
3. For the phrase én’ av8pav cf. 54. 2, n., Lesquier, /vs/. ml. sous les Lagides, pp. 84 sqq.
An oblique ink-mark near the edge of the papyrus at the end of the line seems to have
been accidental: of x[aipew. A local name, if anything, would be expected.
5. vaupvdakovrros : only in Eustath. Od. p. 1562. 36.
5-6. "AmoAder|ivy ... otpa(ryyov): cf. P. Amh. 35. 1-2, of B.c. 132.
11. Perhaps av[ra|s, sc. rs Aadapnyod.
17. aor dv: so eg. 89. 33, 50. 14; cf. Mayser, Gram. ii. 300.
803. PETITION OF CROWN CULTIVATORS.
Se 6-5 X 9-3 cm. Late second century B.c.
Fragment of a petition from the Crown cultivators of Oxyrhyncha (cf. 786-9),
who give interesting figures of the great reduction in their numbers caused, they
say, by various acts of injustice. The document was probably written, like
others from the same cartonnage, in the reign of Euergetes II. Cf., at a later
period, P. Graux 2 (SB. 7462), Thead. 17.
Apewiat trav Siaddxov Kal immdépxne
kat é€{t}mordre 'Ogvptyxov mapa Tov
€k THS avTns Kons Baoidikav yewpyor.
émel Tuev TO mporepov avdpes pp
a XN ~ tA ,
5 €vexa O€ TOY oUYTETENETHEVOY ELS
S
258 TEBIONTSTPAR VR
¢ ~ > 4 v4 4 J
pas adunpatrov amavrés eopev p,
oe > =
Kalmep el Lie Ol. > eam tees.) TOO:
4. n Of ney corr. from e.
‘To Ameinias, one of the diadochi, hipparch, and epistates of Oxyrhyncha, from the
Crown cultivators of the said village. Whereas we were formerly 140 men but because of
the injustices done to us are 4o in all, although...’
804. NoTIFICATION OF BURGLARY.
I9. 16 X 8-1 cm. BiGamna
Beginning of a notice sent to an epistates that a house had been broken into.
The fifth year mentioned in |. 9 seems more likely to refer to the reign of Soter
II than to the joint reign of Philometor and Euergetes II. On the verso are
some illegible remains.
TToce{idwvie émic-
rate. TeBrivews ?
Tipe AAC ee |e elt et
tod IIdotros yeolpyod
5 Tov Ex THS alvTAs
kopns. [THe vuKte
THe hepolvon|e es t[hv
€ tod Papevod
Tob € (érous) ¢BidoavTd
ro Ties ells THY
bUmadpxXovady jot
2) es N@iee 4
olkiav Kal vmopvgéav-
X X d
Tes TO oTaOudy elo-
nrAGov els Ty mpoo-
15 Tada, e“od dé dieyep-
Oévros Kai Bonoar-
3 7
Tos avOpamous
Leiliiaviera| suetneueneas ]. vara
17. 7 Of avOpwrovus rewritten.
805. PETITIONS 259
‘To Poseidonuus, epistates of Tebtunis, from Pa... son of Pasis, cultivator from the
said village. On the night preceding the 5th of Phamenoth of the 5th year certain persons
forced their way into my house and having undermined the doorpost entered the vestibule.
I woke up and shouted for help...’
g. ¢Biacavro is based on the apparent 8, but is unsatisfactory, the first a being more
suggestive of «. itmepeB8noav (cf. e.g. 798. 2), though giving the e«, is hardly obtainable.
13. otaOudv not -pioy was probably written. The neuter is common in the plural but
for the singular the only authority seems to be a gloss cited by Stephanus.
16. Bonoavros avOpwrous: cf. P. Enteux. 80. 11, 81. 9, and 798. 18, n.
805. ComPLAINT OF BREACH OF CONTRACT.
39 (a). 15 X 11-2 cm. B.C. 113.
In this incomplete petition to the comarch of Oxyrhyncha a cultivator of
Crown land ventilated some grievance against a fellow-villager to whom he had
sub-let part of his holding. The terms of their agreement are stated, but the
text breaks off before the ground of complaint is explained.
Ilerecotxat Kopdpynt ’O€vptyyov
mapa IIrodepatov rob IIa .. ectov Baoiri-
KoD yewpyov Tav Ek 7S a’TNS. jlc-
ddcavrés pov Iletexovyat Tea@ros
5 T@V eK THS avTHS Kouns ad Hs
yeopy® epi THY Kony Bacidixnhs
yijs (apovpas) yon’ eis rd 8 (Eros) expopiov rij
dpoupav éxdotny Xa(Akod) Ta(AdvrTwy) € Ef’ Gt oTEpet
okopdmt Kata ouvypadiy picbacews
10 Alyuntiav, dtacTtnoapévoly poly [pos
avtov ép a amoddcev por ews THS A?
tov Papevod tod 6 (€rovs) 7 amropeTpy-
ce vUmep E“od els TO BaciriKov Els
Ta Exhdpia THS yHS Tod dTrodELpOn-
15 gopuévov yxa(Akov) mupov éxdoTns apTaPns
XadrKkod (Spaxpav ?) yr, Tot d évKadovupévou
Ilereaovxou Te@ros [........+.].-
$2
260 TEBE. UNITS PAP Y Fl
On the verso
Tleresovxer Kopdpxne Ogupiyxlov.
‘To Petesouchus, comarch of Oxyrhyncha, from Ptolemaeus son of P. . ., Crown
cultivator from the said village. I leased to Petesouchus son of Teos, an inhabitant of the
said village, out of the Crown land which I cultivate at the village 33 arurae for the 4th
year at a rent per arura of 5 talents of copper, on condition that he should sow it with
garlic, by an Egyptian contract of lease, having agreed with him that he should pay before
the 30th (?) of Phamenoth of the 4th year or else should measure to the royal granary
towards the rent of the land on my behalf, for the residue of the copper, wheat at the rate
of 700 copper drachmae per artaba. The accused Petesouchus son of Teos... (Ad-
dressed) To Petesouchus, comarch of Oxyrhyncha.’
14-16. Any balance of the 5 talents was to be converted to wheat at the rate of one
artaba for 700 dr. and so paid over on the lessor’s behalf to the government. ‘The some-
what low valuation (720 dr. in 224 was the lowest price in Vol.1I; cf. p. 584, Heichelheim,
Wirtsch. Schwank. pp. 121-2) told of course in favour of the lessor.
Vil DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS:
806. PROPERTY-RETURN.
26. 28-8 x 6 cm. B.C. 139.
Returns of property have been conspicuous by their absence in the later
Ptolemaic period and it is unfortunate that in the following brief declaration,
made by a cavalry-soldier to a basilicogrammateus, the nature of the property
is obscure; cf.n. on 1.11. The document, which is written in a large rude hand,
no doubt belongs, like others from the same mummy, to the reign of Euergetes
II. On the verso are the beginnings of 17 lines of cursive writing, probably a
draft, the first line being ’A7oAAfwviwr.
and hand? [ 1¢ [.. +]. (Tov mapat-
Isthand [... .Jume Baoiixo [...Ja. Tayjte ov
[ypap\uaret map’ Ev- [Hot] ) amoypadi)
[t0xo|v rob Evrv- [ev x]pnpariop@
5 [xov] Akapvav{v}os 15 [Om@|s ur e€ vo7e-
[Trav] Anpunzpiov [
A n~ en I tA
[kal] T@v viev EUTUXL.
30/7.) DECLARATIONS ANDVAPRPLICATIONS 261
[rns] 0 in(mapyias) (€xarov- [(Erovs) Aa] Mecopi) xa.
Tapovpwv). a7ro-
[ypdgoluae tiv and hand eae yp)
10 [b7d]pxovcay 20 (Erovs) Aa Mea(opy) xy.
Io. o COrT.
2-18. ‘To... unis, basilicogrammateus, from Eutychus son of Eutychus, Acarnanian
of the roo-arurae-holders of Demetrius and his sons in the 4th hipparchy. I return the
... belonging to me. Let this return be placed on record for me, in order that I may not
subsequently be calumniated. Farewell. The 31st year, Mesore 21.’
7. trav viev: cf. e.g. P. Grenf. I]. 15. 14, Magd. 1. 1-2.
11. Unless the grammar has gone astray, -ov should be an adjective of two termina-
tions and apex. ..ja a fem. substantive in -is, but a suitable restoration is not obvious.
With regard to the letters before ov, ix may perhaps be yy or 7, and a preceding vestige is
consistent with a, x, A, , or x.
£4. Cf. 793. vi.) 26, n:
19. The official subscription may well be connected with the request of Il. 12 sqq., but
klarayp(adyre) is not a satisfactory reading.
807. APPLICATION FOR LEASE OF CROWN LAND.
Ege 12-5 X 8-5 cm. B.C. 152-1.
Fragment of an offer to lease Crown land at the village of Persea, in the
division of Heracleides; the rent, it appears, was now to be increased (cf.
Rostovtzeff, Kolonat, 33-5). On the verso is part of an official note or draft of
_a report concerning the land in question.
Recto
ITepcéas yewpyodvros
[melol tiv adbriy yas
ap(ovpas) vB ay exddpiov ap(réBat) poB
avti tov émPddXovTOs
5 €K THS yevopevns
imo Yapatiwvos Tod
yevouévov wrrod.ot-
KnTOD picbadcews
ava 6 ap(raBov) on, dv bdu0-
262
and hand
6-8. Cf. ll. 20-3.
Io
20
25
LEBTOUNTISSPAPV RI
[T]aueOa yewpyjoey
amd Tov X (érouvs) omépov
as k..[...] mapa Tob
3. v of v8 corr.? 9. » of wy corr. 1. ds?
Verso
FOMEH}: ewsltnen onsen ese) c
€mloKo|T@\y evpia|kw TOV
OnAov[pelvov yewpylodvTa
yiis ap(ovpas) . [.] Us’NB’ ap(raBar) pol B,
kal elvat [r\yv agiav .[.....
ava 8 on, TO mAée[tov AG,
0 Kai €o[Tiy amd Tod ylevopevou
Kougtol| polo w70 Sapan|lovos
Tob wro[dijouknrob ev [at ? Kk (EreL)
auvy[wplov Tos ye wpyots
els €r[n] & Tod xpor[ou
THS [pL]o0dcews je [latenewmes
METPHOICGOD <1 eylene een ene
amo [7@v]| t (er@v) ap(rdBas) pf.....
ae (apaneie ieee e N
aoa avvy| wp joovros.
visited the Arsinoite nome just ro years earlier than the date of 807.
13. The remains of the letter after p do not suggest y.
16. ‘The number was no doubt approximately the same as in ]. 3, but whether greater
or less cannot be determined.
20-1. Cf. 72. 443-6 mploloayyedévros .
emeBare emt ro |s| TOToUS kexou| i |7 Oat amo T@v Exopiwy KTA,
23. ér|[n|e: cf. 1. 26 and 710, introd.
25. ovv is apparently not to be read after per[p.; perhaps av. [.
26. » rather than A¢ is suggested.
24. This was a short line and perhaps the note ended here.
This Sarapion was most probably the tzod.otxnrs so prominent in
the Serapeum papyri, who is known from P. Brit. Mus, 20. 14-15 (= (U.P.Z. 22) to have
. €mt Hrodepatov rod d[cloi[x]joavros [6 \rdre
For « (érec) see n. on Il. 6-8.
808; DECLARATIONS AND APPLICATIONS 263
808. APPLICATION FOR TRANSFER OF LAND.
So. 16-2 x 8-4 cm, B.C. 140?
Concluding portion of an application from a holder of three arurae that his
land should be transferred in the official lists to the name of another person, who
had paid him his dues. That the land was BaowAcKy is most likely in itself and is
made the more probable by the fact that the land concerned in another still more
fragmentary application apparently of the same sort and from the same mummy
certainly belonged to that category. The signature of the applicant is written
in rude capitals at the foot.
| KAN |p[os
a[vetAnp|uévos O€ els 7[0| Baotrrkdr,
Blopp|a Oeolda|pov gudAaxitixds KANpos,
Ale|Bos yn [Baloirrky iv yewpyet
Buealeya| ss COs -|<o fLalos,, amnNtarov
Pf. .].. [. -]- auol.] . exvpos, Kal améxo
nlalp [avrod| ro Kdrepyov 7HS yhs
kal Ta alynrAdpata. emdidapt
[
[
10 [pelraOns [7]as y ap(ovpas) els 70 Tod
[IT)roAepaiov bvopa ev THt Tod avrod (Erovs)
[Sualypapne tod ondpov Kat 7H
[ka]ta vAAoly yewperpia dia Tay
e[(]Ocopévwr, ws KabyjKel.
15 [ ] [(érovs)] A Xoila]x 08.
and hand [MlicOns mapa-
[xlopjow Tas Tpels
[apolvpas 7hs ys
OS TPOKELTaL.
14. kaOn corr. 16. Second @ of [x |epyow: corr.
‘.,.[The boundaries are on the south] the holding of ... which has been confis-
cated, on the north the guard’s holding of Theodorus, on the west the Crown land cultivated
264 TEBTONIS GAAP ViRT
by... son of... ais,onthe east the landof Ph...son of... is, and Ihave received from
him the wages for the land and the expenses. I therefore present to you the memorandum
in order that you may transfer the 3 arurae to the name of Ptolemaeus in the sowing-list of
the said year and in the survey according to crops through the usual officials, as is right.
3oth year, Choiak 19. (Signed) I, Musthes, will hand over the 3 arurae of land as afore-
said.’
7. xatepyov: cf. e.g. P. Hibeh 119. 4 and n.
12-13. For the daypady tov oxdpov cf. 708. 57-60, n., and for the cara ¢. yeoperpia e.g.
Sten 2h. Tas
15. This line was possibly added by another hand. etrvxec seems not to have pre-
ceded (érovs).
809. DECLARATION CONCERNING A DIVORCE.
1B y: 19-6 X 15-2 cm. B.c. 156. » Plate LV
The loss of the beginning of this document, which seems to have been the
preliminary of a divorce, is unfortunate. It is in the form of a letter, and the
few lines remaining mention sums of gold and silver, which presumably formed
the wife’s dowry (cf. 1. 2, n.), and make the stipulation that the contract of
cohabitation should be annulled. An oath by the sovereigns to carry out the
foregoing undertaking is appended. Since the person who was to annul the
contract is referred to in the third person, the letter was probably addressed not
to the wife herself but to a parent or other responsible member of her family ;
cf. n. on Il. 4-6.
ge... ..] apyupiov (dpaypas) tpidkovra
éé, / apyvu(p.) (dp.) A>, xpuolov TeTaApTas
técoapas, / xpu(a.) O° 6, ep at ovr-
5 apeltrat pot hy Exel Huov our-
olkeolov cuvyypagpyy.
Epp(wao). (ézovs) ke TdBi xa.
opvi@ Baotéa IIrodepaioy kal
Bacittooavy KXeordtpav z[ijv
10 a0eAgijy Kal Tos TovTwY
ta 7 > 4
Tpoyovous moljcetvy akodAovlas,
S10), DE CLARATIONSVAND APPLICATIONS 2605
‘... thirty-six drachmae of silver, total 36 dr. silver, and four quarters of gold, total
4 qrs. gold, on condition that she(?) annuls with me our contract of cohabitation.
Good-bye. ‘The 25th year, Tubi 21.
I swear by King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra his sister and their ancestors that .I
will act accordingly.’
2. ¢epr[ijs] looks likely here and is a possible reading, though somewhat short for the
space.
4-6. It is natural to suppose that the subject of ovvapeirae was the wife; cf. P. Oxy.
206. LI Sqq. ov|vypadiyy cvvorxeciou .. . ils thy emiopov airdébev dvadedwxevar aiTt@ [kexeaopevny
elis dxvpwow évexa Tov [avlaguyny TOU ‘yapov [yeveo Oat. For ovvapeira cf. B.G.U. 975. 15 ovv-
np{o} Oat tv mpos addnpous (1. GANA.) cvpBioow, P. Leipz. 27. 15 (M. 293), CtP es 2a5 by,
(M. 294), and P. Reinach 8. 7-3 ovvad\ay| parev avra|t curnppevev dpa TIL Hanes rau Tne
davaepope|vne, 31. 8—g cvvadddyparos dav |eiou ov cuvaptat avtat dua THe or|yyp. TavT. a \vapepoue-
ym. In the two last passages the verb was mistranslated by Reinach ‘ conclue(s) avec lui’ ;
since the avvaAddypara were being replaced by new contracts, they were naturally cancelled
when the new ones were formally presented. Mitteis in reprinting P. Leipz. 27 in
Chrest. 293, following a suggestion of Wessely, Stud. Pal. I. 5, stated that cvvnpoOa is a
contracted form of ovvypycéa, an explanation sufficiently improbable in itself and now
definitely put out of court by the occurrence of the future ovvapeira: in the present passage.
The erroneous translation and derivation were both adopted in Preisigke’s Worterd.
810. DECLARATION ON OATH.
38. 16 X 13-8 cm. B.C2 134.
An affidavit by a ship’s captain, the purport of which, owing to the mutilation
of the papyrus, remains in doubt; the prescript, however, which records some
new names of holders of the eponymous priesthoods, is of interest. For the
oath formula cf. 811 and e.g. P. Eleph. 23, SB. 5680, and on dpkot BacrAckot in
general E. Seidl, Der Eid im ptol. Recht, P. Enteux. 26. 5-6, n."
[Baoidevovtwy IIrodepatov toi IIrodepatov cai KXeomdtpas Oca]
[Emipavay xal Bacidiclons Kreomdrpas tas ddedpas Kat [BlalorAdooln[s
[KXcomdtpas Tis yuvaskos] erovs Extou Kal TpLakooTod ep’ lepews
[IIroXcpatov tot yevopévoly éy Baohéws IIro\epaiov Kai Bactricons
5 [KAeomdrpas ths yuvatkds ? mlpecButdrov AdreEdvdpov Kai Oeav
Sorjpwv cai Oedv Adedpav] Kal Oedv Evepyetov Kai Oedv Pido-
matépev kat Ocav "Emipavaly kal Oeo0 Evmdropos kai Oeob Piroprjropos
eee eo oe
[
[
[kal Oeay Evepyerar, aOdopdplov Bepevixns Evepyéridos 'Iowddépas
[
[
1
266 PEB TONG Sea PYTEL
[vatov éBddunt, Emeip éBddjun, ev “Hpaxdéovs moda THt brep Mépgur.
[opkos dv @pocev wd’ dy] Kai €xetpoypadynoey IToAcpadpxor
pPaste Fasten plod tar se eit. kjal oTpatny@. Kal émi Tov Tpocddwy
[pit Reg ae Oo Se ta ‘ArroA}A@vios “Arro\A@viov ‘AOnvatos KuBepvirns
A AAA KovT|wTov. opvt@ Baoiéa IIzodepaiov Kai
[Bacittacay KXeordrpay thy adedpijy Kat Bacitiooay KXeordtpav
[tiv yuvaika Ocods Evlepyéras Kai Ojed|y Diropujtopa Kat Oedv
[Evmdropa kai Oeods ’Em|\paveis cat Oeods Piomdropas Kai Oeovs
[Evepyéras kai Oeods ‘AlbeAgovs kal Oeods Ywrhpas Kal tov Ydpamiv
\ \ a \ \ y \ 7 \ lA 5S: \
20 [kat 77v "Iow Kai Tovs adAljous Ocovs madvras Kal mdoas & piv
fisted e etcbewes cetcaenelte, Cate jor Seis ] Stokntod a.. ayw.. éemiotateias eva
[lest hsm et sa: tet = tettetre ] xpnpaticpois «.. A. |[.| ane opov Tod eémtpednToo
Picket ett Sneath as SN (i: YeOt hve yh Ere, TEP TOV 0 2 isc 1 MeO en allie
feta Sxtahact idl si & dpalxpov mevtakicxiNioy .... Ka. ..[
some remains of six more lines
12. mwodevapywt Over an expunction?
5. In comparison with ]. 3 the supplement is somewhat long, though not unduly so,
since the scribe is irregular. As both queens have been named, and ‘the sister’ as well as
‘the wife ’ may have had more than one son by the king, it would apparently be necessary
to specify which was meant. It is known from other sources that Soter II held the priest-
hood of Alexander for several years between B.c. 115 and 106 (cf. Otto, Priester und Tempel
i. 182-3), and there is no difficulty in supposing that he began to do so at an earlier date.
The exact year of his birth is doubtful, but he may well have been seven or eight years of
age when this papyrus was written. Or if adeApys be substituted for yuvackés, Ptolemy
Memphites may be supposed to be meant.
10. Not S¢[A|evxov apparently.
11. For the supplement (again a trifle long, perhaps; see ]. 5, n.) cf. the inscription
published by Wilcken in Archiv v. 410-16, which shows that the first assimilation of the
calendars lasted till Gorpiaeus—-Phamenoth 29 of the 35th year at least, i.e. little more than
a year and three months earlier than the date of 810.
12. ig’ dv]: cf. 811. 11. yxetpoypapetv and broxepoyadeiy dpkov are also used; cf. 815.
Fr. 1 verso iv. 20 and e.g. Rev. Laws xxvii. 5-6, P. Petrie III. 25. 28-9; Kunkel, 2. Sav.
li. 265-9.
13. Perhaps dpy:o@paropidAax:, or another of the court titles, at the beginning of the
line.
14. [rod “Hpax\eoroXirov is a not unlikely supplement.
15. E.g. [wAotov Baowtxod, but xovrwrdy (if that word is rightly read) may have been
used without wAcioy, as in P. Hibeh 39. 4.
20. et pny: So e.g. 22. 13, 78. 15, 282. 3.
Sl OE CEARAMIONS AND APPLICATIONS 267
811. DECLARATION ON OATH.
44. DL x 7-5 cm: B.c. 165. Plate IV
Upper part of an affidavit, similar to 810. The text breaks off before the
nature of the declaration, which was made to a contractor for the tax on sales,
is made clear, but there is reason to think that it was concerned with a manu-
mission; cf. n. on |. 21. It is written in a careful upright hand, pauses in the
sense being marked by blank spaces in Il. t1 and 14.
[Baoirevévtmv TIrodepatiov cai IItodepaiov rob adeApod
[kal KXeordrpas THs adeA]p[fs] t[@v IT }r[olAeualou cai Kdeordrpas
[clay “Eln[ipavay élrovs méumrov ed’ iepéws Meddtxopdvov
lows a Adeg|dvdpouv kai Oedv Yawrjpwor kali Oeav Adcdpaly
[klal Oe@v E[vjepyer@v kai Oeav Pirotrarépwv kal Oe@v °Em-
[paver] k[ai Oelov Piropytépwr, aOrAoddpov Bepevixns Evepyéridos
TE coe cns arse cece TH\s Novpnviov, kavndépov ‘Apaowéns Piradédgpov
(Peeves: . THS] Evprrov, lepetas ‘Apotvons Piromdropos
KrXeawérns til[s| Novpnviov, unvds ‘AmedAaiov évveakat-
10 Oexdrynt Ilaim évveaxadekdrnt, év Kpoxodiraly more
Tod Apotvoitov vopov. sbpkos ov @pooev bP dv Kal vrEXELpo-
ypagnoev Avoyéver Tat E€EANpOTL Thy To’ eyKUKiov wvijy
els 76 avTd Eros "Adpactos Adpdarov “Eoreds {7\@[y mapa?
Novpnviov dexavixos, dpuvi@m Baoirtga I rodepator
15 kal Baothéa IIrodepaioy tov aderApiv Kal Blacittcoay
KrXcomdrpay zijv aded\pijy tovs éy Baoiréals II todcpatov
kal Baoitioons KXcomdtpas Ocav “Emipavav Oeods
Piropjtopas kali Oeods ’Emidaveis kai Oeods Pirordropas
kal Oeovs Evepyé[ras kal Oeodvs AdeAgovs Kai Oeods Swrjpas
20 Kat Tovs dAdous [Oeods mdvTas Kal Tdoas.......... é-
AevOep@ mraidal
TeTAYyLEvoS TAL
"Emipdvous Baolidixod ypapparéws ?
g-10. The evidence of this double date was utilized by Smyly, Hermathena, 1905,
pp. 393-8; cf. P. Hibeh, p. 352.
268 ; TEBLONIS AP Vay,
14. dexavxds: cf, 815. Fr. 7. 28 and P. Hibeh 30. 13, n.
21. The remains support maida or -dals against -&, and this in conjunction with the
absence of the iota adscript, which the scribe writes elsewhere (Il. 10, 12), makes it probable
that é)Aevdep@ is a verb, not an adjective. This view will suit the fact that the oath
was made to the farmer of the tax on sales, and the occurrence of reraypyeévos in |. 22; cf.
P. Oxy. 48-9 (M. 359), where freedom was obtained by purchase and officially recognized
after notification from, probably, the farmers of the éy«v«\cov. The procedure there exem-
plified would thus have descended from the Ptolemaic period; cf. P. Hibeh 29. 6-7,
Westermann, Upon Slavery in Ptol. Egypt, 61: the éyxti«doy is discussed 762d. pp. 42-5.
23. "Empavous: cf. e.g. 114. 6.
812. OFFreR FoR Post witH TAx-FARMERS.
16. 25:2 18-7 cm. B.C. 192-1?
In this interesting text an offer was made to pay to the farmers of the tax
on sales of a given year 500 drachmae per month, making one talent for the
year, for the puotaywyia of the tax, some duties in connexion with it being briefly
specified. pvotaywyia is not a word that has previously occurred in papyri and
it appears here, somewhat unexpectedly, in what must be the rarely found
metaphorical sense (cf. 1. 5, n.). The applicant wished to learn the business of
the tax on sales and for this ‘initiation’ was prepared to pay a premium
analogous to that of a modern apprentice in a trade or of an articled clerk ina
learned profession. Can the procedure exemplified in this papyrus have been
usual? If so, the tax-farmers may be supposed to have formed a sort of
association, entry into which was accompanied by a fee; cf. San Nicolo,
Vereinswesen i. 129 sqq., ii. 27. It would, of course, have been to the advan-
tage of the tax-farmers to obviate competition so far as possible.
On the verso are some remains of an account.
[. .. -|ra[t,] Avixjrer, IIrodcpaion,
‘Toddépolt,| tots e€eAnpoow
TO éeykUK\ov els TO LO (ETOS),
map’ AmloddAloviov tod ‘Eppoyévous.
5 Uplorapat THS pvotaywyias
Tod éyxukdjlov, ef at AapBdver
Ta KaOjkovtia| ovuBora
mpos Te Tov Tpameitny Kal
Tov ayolpa(vopov)| per atav mpaypartev-
Slay DECLARATION SAND APPLICATIONS 269
[oped peneitenmCoS)
10 gopar pl...] TH [Oly iiw7ev
[smols dy pH [te Skaméone rhe
@v]qt, ToD pnvds (Spaxpas) g, 6 ylyve-
[rac] tod éz[olus Ta(AavToy) a. ocvpmpaypa-
[relUoerar SE per’ Enov
15 [.|. (Aos .[....]..-. Xxov dvev
[. - -]¢[- . (Erovs) iB... | ce. [
‘To... pus, Anicetus, Ptolemaeus, and Isidorus, contractors for the tax on sales for
the 14th year, from Apollonius son of Hermogenes. I undertake to pay for the initiation
of the tax on sales, on condition that, taking the proper receipts as regards the banker and
agoranomus, I [rightly?] conduct with them the business of the individuals so that the
contract incurs no loss, 500 drachmae a month, which makes 1 talent for the year.
... will act with me... The 14th year, Thoth(?) 15.’
5. Cf. eg. P. Eleph. 21. 16 dmorapeba [rav| X (dpovpdv) (Spayyas).. The use of
puvoraywyia is somewhat similar to that of the verb in Strabo xvii, p. 812 6 yovy jperepos
Eévos .. . aitoOe pvotaywyav nuas ovrndOev ext thy Aiwyny xtr.; Cf. Cic. Verr. iv. 59.
8. mpdés may be constructed with xca@jxovra, Or Ta yeyvoyeva May be understood ; ovp-
Borov rrovetoOar mpds twa is the regular phrase.
g. The abbreviation of dyopardpor, though not very satisfactory, seems unavoidable.
For arév cf. 72'7. 8, n.
10-11. Some of the readings adopted are very insecure, but probably do not mis-
represent the general sense. In]. 10 the inserted word could be [ev]apéras, dpeoras, or just
possibly [8]edyrwas, and perhaps p[dda] would serve below; an y» is more suitable than 7
(e.g. #[6y]). In]. rr the letters wy, though broken, are nearly certain and the preceding »
very probable, a: or Ac being the alternatives.
15-16. Possibly [Ac|puAos or [Z]|widos, not [N]etAos. Further on exwv looks likely, but
there is then the appearance of another e« preceding; Merex@y is inadmissible. At the
beginning of 1. 16 [ypa]p[is suggests itself.
813. DECLARATION OF A COMOGRAMMATEUS.
TDs 2 3ie9'X< Q CM. B.C. 186.
A formal undertaking by the comogrammateus of the village Bubastus to
deliver to the local sitologi 350 artabae of wheat within fifteen days. This
delivery had been specified in a report as due, but for what reason is not stated.
Possibly it was connected with the appointment of the comogrammateus to
office, though the amount is large in comparison with that paid by Menches at
Kerkeosiris (10).
Pepavs KapoypappaTevs
BovBdorov Baxyiat Kai
270 LEBITOUNTS {PAP VR
Tlocevdwviot ceiroAdyos
xXalperv. Tas avevy-
5 yHévas vmép jou
€v TpocayyeApate
ev tar Addp pnvi
mupav apt(dBas) tpiaxlol|cias
mevTnKkovta, / TV,
Io amopeTpHow vty
[ells tov ev BovBdorax
Onoaupoy ews Le
Tov avTod pnvos,
7) atoteiow 1pddLov
15 7[0] mpoyeypapper[oly
mAnOos.
Eppwobe. (érovs) Kk Abdp a.
4. 1. avnveypevas. 12. ews COIT.?
‘Pheroiis, comogrammateus of Bubastus, to Bacchius and Poseidonius, sitologi,
greeting. The three hundred and fifty, total 350, artabae of wheat returned for me in
a report in the month of Hathur I will pay to you at the storehouse at Bubastus by the
15th of the said month, or I will forfeit one and a half times the aforesaid amount. Good-
bye. The 2oth year, Hathur 1.’
2-3. Bacchius may be identical with the sitologus of that name who, a year later, was
at Hiera Nesus, as shown by 824. For Poseidonius cf. 796. 2.
Vil RECORDS IND ABS TRRAGHS:
814. ReEcorps oF SALE OF FORFEITED PROPERTY.
8. Fr. i 31-2 15-4 cm. B.C. 239 and 227.
The papyrus of which two columns, apparently not consecutive, are printed
below is not quite easy to classify. Col. i consists of a series of extracts from
documents relating to the official disposal to a woman of certain property on
which she had a right of execution. The second column, which is narrower
814, RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 271
and seems to have been the last of the roll, contains a short list, given twice
over, of the members of a household subject to the salt-tax, followed by a copy
of a record of payment of the tax on renewal of mortgage by one of the persons
figuring in the previous list. These rather miscellaneous contents have the
common feature that they are all concerned with taxation ; they seem to be of
the nature of memoranda put together in the office of one of the local officials.
A small fragment giving the beginnings of a few lines of another column, in
which the words @ de7 tpaOjvar occur twice, is not helpful. For the procedure
at this period in executions on property the evidence hitherto has been scanty
(cf. Mitteis, Grundz. 19-20), and the information of Col. i is of considerable
interest. The documents cited, placed in what we take to be their chronologi-
cal order (see below), are as follows. (1) Lines 36-44, an évexvpacia or
sequestration. A parallel to this exists in P. Hibeh 32, the text of which can
now be improved (cf. n. on]. 4), but in the present case a fuller statement is
made. The claimant, a woman named Theroiis acting with her guardian, having
been given a right of execution by a judgement of the court of chrematistae
against a certain Petesouchus, designated (rapédecéev) to an agent of the mpdxtwp
(evixdy, cf. 1. 2, n.), comparable roughly to a sheriff, a vineyard belonging to the
defaulter. (2) Lines 29-35, a xataBoAy or acknowledgement of payment. This
is.a banker’s receipt for the payment by Theroiis of the tax ona house. The
explanation of this tax will be seen immediately. That the house was other
property of Petesouchus is not stated, but appears likely. (3) Lines 1-9, a
mpoo30A7n, or assignment, showing that after an auction (61a Kfpvxos, 1, 1) the
agent of the mpdxtwp assigned the vineyard which had been designated by
Theroiis. (4) Two contracts of sale, dated the same day, by one of which (II. 10-19)
Theroiis, in accordance with assignments, purchased the house, by the other
(ll. 20-8) the vineyard, from the agent of the mpaxrwp. The nature of the tax
recorded in (2) is now evident: it was doubtless the tax on sales. But here the
difficulty arises that this tax must have been paid on the sale of the vineyard
as well as on that of the house. It is also noticeable, on the other hand, that the
évexupacia refers only to the vineyard. Possibly a second xatafoAy and a second
évexupacia were cited in the next column, but if so they were out of their proper
order, since not only should the two xataBodai have stood together, but the
évexvpacia of the house should, on the analogy of the contracts of sale and the
assignments, have preceded that of the vineyard. The plural ‘ assignments’ is used
advisedly, for both purchases are stated to have been kata mpooBodny (ll. 18, 28)
and therefore the assignment of the house may safely be inferred to have been
dealt with before that of the vineyard. Nothing seems to be gained, and a fur-
ther complication is involved, by supposing the house not to have belonged to
272 TEBLONTS PAP VRE
Petesouchus, for why then should the paragraphs referring to it have been inserted
among those dealing with the vineyard?
These, however, are minor obscurities which do not affect the main steps
here disclosed in the procedure. The property of the defaulter designated in
the évexvpacia was taken over by the government, put up to auction, and
knocked down to the highest bidder, the sale being subsequently embodied in a
formal contract between the government agent and the purchaser. That
recourse was had to auction in such cases had already been inferred from the
ordinance in 5. 231-5 tév Ba(ordiKév) yew(pyGv) pH Twdety Ews oixlas pias KTA.
(cf. B. Schwarz, Hypothek u. Hypallagma, 99-100), but an actual example was
lacking. In the present instance the purchaser happened to be the person to
whom satisfaction was due. If someone else had made a higher offer, the
creditor’s claim would naturally have been met out of the price. If the sum
bid, whether by the claimant or another, exceeded the amount of the claim,
the excess presumably was handed back to the defaulter, after deduction of the
expenses. More of a novelty is the contract of sale made with the agent of the
mpaxtwp. This may throw a new light on the much-discussed passage in
P. Flor. 56. ii (A.D. 234), karayéypa(upat) xara ta mploolretiayyéva e€?
elvexuvpacilals kal mpooBolAn|s Kalra ouvxepy|ow TedAewOeioay KTA.; cf. Schwarz,
op. cit.. 106 sqq. Here, at any rate, are the same three factors, évexvpacia,
mpooBodn, and something of the nature of an agreement constituting ownership.
That the tax was apparently paid before the contract of sale was drawn up,
instead of, as with private sales, afterwards, causes no difficulty, since the con-
tract was virtually concluded by the zpooBod7.
This leads toa consideration of the dates occurring in the different documents
quoted. The sale of the vineyard is dated the 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi
1 (I. 21), that of the house on the same day of the month in a year of which
the number is missing (1.10); but, apart from the improbability of the two sales
having taken place on the same day in successive years, it is quite incredible
that at this period the Macedonian and Egyptian calendars should in two
such years show the same correspondence. The dates of the two sales were
therefore identical. The receipt for the tax on the sale of the house is dated in
the same 8th year, Mesore 25 (1. 30). If the year began on Thoth 1 there would
thus have been between the sale and the payment of the tax an interval of nearly
eleven months, which a comparison with other cases (e.g. P. Grenf. IT. 15, 32,
35, Brit. Mus. 882, 1204) shows to be much too lengthy. Most probably, then,
the year did not begin with Thoth but at some point between Phaophi and
Mesore, which would suit either the financial year beginning on Mecheir 1 or in
1 So probably to be restored in the light of P. Uppsala to. 17; cf. Ljungvik’s note ad doc.
814. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 273
this reign (probably that of Euergetes I) a regnal year beginning on Dius 25
(Choiak 6) the date of the king’s accession. The payment of the tax accordingly
preceded the contract of sale by approximately one month. In the évexupacia,
which obviously was the earliest of the documents cited, the number of the year
is again lost (l. 37), but the month was Daisius, corresponding roughly to
Epeiph. But Epeiph in a year beginning either in Mecheir or Choiak precedes
Phaophi; hence the number of the year in the évexvpacia may also be 8, and in
that case the interval between this and the payment of the tax was again about
a month. Of the date of the tpoofodz (Il. 1-3) nothing is preserved.
The contents of the last column of the papyrus are of minorimportance. The
list of names for the salt-tax is analogous to P. Lille 27 (addenda, p. 278); cf. P.
Frankf. 5, P.S.I. 493, B.G.U. 1319-35 and introd. Its repetition may be due to the
fact that the original declaration on which it was based was in duplicate, as e.g.
P. Hibeh 3, Frankf. 5; or perhaps two years are referred to (I. 53, n.). For the
tax on ‘renewal’ (dvavéwous) of mortgage, cf. P. Oxy. 1105. 21, n., Schwarz, of.
cit. 118. dvavéwors has lately been rediscussed at length in Rostovtzeff-Welles,
A parchment contract of loan from Dura-Europus, pp. 24-32, unfortunately
without the complete text of P. Magd. 31 which is now available in P. Enteux.
15. Cf. also P. Enteux. 14. 4 and n. on 817. 19-20, Wenger, Archiv x. 134.
Colti
[Apowolirov vopod dic xipuxos Alvdlpovixov mploloeBarev
[Botcxo|s bmnpérns AdeEdvdpov mpaktopos aprredwr|[a]
év @l Anvés.
[d]AAo pépos THs aldT|fs mpoo[Bo|Ajs’ 7a Trapadely Oev-
5 7a v1d Oepdutols rH]s NexraOvpios Apowvoiridos
peta kuptov ‘Hpalxdr]e(Sov tod ‘AmodAwviov Ilépaov
Tov émépywv. Ado pépos THS adTHs mpooBodrs-
[Ocpaduros dé ?| mapadeEd[ons] ueTa Kupiov
[‘Hpakdeidov tov avzod.
10 [vas pépous alytiypadpov: [(érous) 1 Topjnjtjaiou B Paap a
[év Kpoxoditwv mode tod ‘A[powwotrov vopjod, ayopa-
[vopotvros Nixloddov. én[piaro Oepauvs Nek-
[raOtpuios Apotvoitis as (er@v) v pleAixpws orpoyyvdo-
[tpdcwmos Bpalyeia ed[Odppiy, ovdAH] dpplve de€ras,
15 [meT& kupiov ‘Hpa)kdefoov [rod AmodAlwviov Ilépoou
Tav émépyov ws] (érav) pe pleAtxpoos Blpaxeios
Ty
274
LEBDRONISSLAP NRE
[cxapBov onralvormyavos.
[@\Ao pépos] THS adtHs wvals: Kalra mpocBodArr
[ockialy kal mud@va Kal AovTpeVa.
o [@A]Ans avis pépovs avtiypadoy: (érovs) n Topmiaiov B
[Pjawgu a ev Kpoxodirov méAeu Tod Aporvotrov
[vo]uov ayopavomoivtos Nixoddov. émpiato
[Ocplaus Nexradvpcos ‘Apowoiris ws (érav) v pedixpws
[cr|poyyvAompicwmos Bpaxeta evOUppi, ovdi) dppve
a5 [Oe]étae, pera Kkupiov ‘“Hpaxdeidov tod ‘AroAdwviou
[IIé]pcov tav erépyov ws (eT@v) pe pedixpoos Bpayxetos
[c]kapBod oravommywvos mapa Botcxov brnpérov
[AjAcEdvdpov mpdxropos Kata mpooBorny apmed@va.
[avrijypagov péplolus KataBodjs:
30 [(€rous)] » Mecopi ke. dporoyet Swxpdrns diaye-
ypalpévar emt ths Ild0wvos rpamégns ths
ev K)poxodiAwy moda Baothet Ocpavs Nexra-
[
[é
[O0]usos ‘Apowotris peta Kupiov ‘HpaxdeiSov
[ro]6 AmoAd@viov Ilépcov tav émépywv Tédos
[od
35 [olkilas Kai mvA@vos Kal AouTpavos.
[eve]yupaot{a}as pépous avttypadov:
(Erous) ] Aaiciov n. mapédecgev Oepavs NeyOabvpuos
[A]lpowotris pera xupiov “HpaxdeiSov rob
[O|mnpéerne Adrcédvdpov mpdxropos [lev ax]|
> lal ? «e \ XN Q By X ? 4
au\reh@va ev @L Kal Anvos Tov Olvy|Tra Kata Yvpov Kodpnv
40
[
[Ajmod\A@viov II[ép|oov trav érépyor Boitoxar
[
[wm|épxov Iletecovyou rod Wevidov Svparyunri(ov
[
els] THY bmadpxoulcav map’) avTod mpagiv Kara TI.
[premiera (ener wre! quelle |xAéovs EvOnvifov....
32. 1. Gcpauv. 35-. The letters « rv over an expunction. 39. First \ of amod-
Awmov Corr. ? 41. ev... Anvos above the line.
Colhas
4
45 [amoylpapy adtxav els TO. . (Eros ?)
[dia P| Arepduros:
S14) KECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 275
[Areplaus Davyjows ravrérors,
eee SepO[élos Ovydrnp, / Ondv«a [B.
[ du(otws) ? “Hpaxdcliéns A[rro|AA@riov,
50 ~—-[Amro|AA[ dros] vids,
[Aroy|voddwpfo|s vids,
[Apludrios vids, / 3.
[A]repaus Pav[jowos talyrémwrrs
[Qalo[i]s SeuOelws Ovyd|rnp,
55 O[u(olws)] “Hpaxde[iSn|s ‘ArrodA@viov,
"AmroAA@vios._vios,
A.ovvaddwpos vids,
Appovios vids. [ |
avrttypagoy dvaypagis:
60 (€rous) k TbBt KO. wémtwKey Emi 7d ev
THL moAEL AOyEUTHpPLOV
Aapaciat Ta: mapa Ocogévov
Baowret mapa Oaciros rijs
[SleuOéws réAdls] avarlelooews
65 [olkijas kal Tay o|vyKupdyToy
[trav] dvt@v év Koplolk[odiAwly moda & [
[Edn ?| brobev[al af. . .louBeoropiar [
[xaAko]d (Spaxpav) um kai z[dKol tod mpoc-
[yevoulévov Ews Xotalx rod] 10 (Erovs) (dp.) pn,
[
70 Tékjov €ws X{[oi|ay tod xk (Erovs) (dp.) pn,
[/ xqle, xaAKold m]pos apyvpioy (dp.) cy (mevTwP. >) (7)pewf. ?).
‘(Copy of part of an assignment: 8th year. .., at Crocodilopolis] in the Arsinoite
nome, by the agency of the auctioneer Andronicus, Boiscus, the subordinate of Alexander,
collector, assigned a vineyard with a press in it.
Another part of the same assignment: the property designated by Theroiis daughter
of Nectathumis, Arsinoite, along with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian
under employ. Another part of the same assignment: Theroiis having made a designation
along with the same Heracleides.
~ Copy of part of a sale: 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi 1, at Crocodilopolis in the
Arsinoite nome, Nicolaus being agoranomus. Theroiis daughter of N ectathumis, Arsinoite,
about 50 years of age, light-skinned, round-faced, short, straight-nosed, with a scar on the
Ah?
276 TEBLONTSERAPY RL
right eyebrow, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under employ,
about 45 years of age, light-skinned, short, bow-legged, thin-bearded, bought.
Another part of the same sale: by an assignment a house and gatehouse and bath-
house.
Copy of part of another sale: 8th year, Gorpiaeus 2, Phaophi 1, at Crocodilopolis in
the Arsinoite nome, Nicolaus being agoranomus. Therotis daughter of Nectathumis,
Arsinoite, about 50 years of age, light-skinned, round-faced, short, straight-nosed, with a
scar on the right eyebrow, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian under
employ, about 45 years of age, light-skinned, short, bow-legged, thin-bearded, bought by
an assignment from Boiscus, the subordinate of Alexander, collector, a vineyard.
Copy of part of record of payment: 8th year, Mesore 25. Socrates acknowledges
that Therotis daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoite, with her guardian Heracleides son of
Apollonius, Persian under employ, has paid to the Crown at the bank of Python at Croco-
dilopolis the tax on a house and gatehouse and bath-house.
Copy of part of the certificate of sequestration: [8?]th year, Daisius 8. Theroiis
daughter of Nectathumis, Arsinoite, with her guardian Heracleides son of Apollonius, Persian
under employ, designated to Boiscus, subordinate of Alexander, collector, a vineyard, in
which is a press, by the Syrians’ village, the property of Petesouchus son of Psenithes, Syro-
Egyptian, for the execution upon him devolving upon her in accordance with a sentence of
the chrematistae .. .’
Lines 45-52. ‘ Return for salt-tax for the .. year through Ateroiis: Ateroiis daughter of
Phanesis, general dealer, Thasis daughter of Semtheus, her daughter; total, 2 females.
Likewise Heracleides son of Apollonius, Apollonius his son, Dionysodorus his son, Ammo-
nius his son; total 4.’
Lines 59-71. ‘ Copy of a bank-receipt. 2oth year, Tubi2g9. Paid to the collecting-
office in the city to Damasias agent of Theoxenus, for the Crown, by Thasis daughter of
Semtheus the renewal-tax on a house and appurtenances at Crocodilopolis which she
stated that she pledged to... for 480 drachmae of copper, and an additional sum (?) up
to Choiak of the roth year of 108 dr., .. . up to the Choiak of the 2zoth year 108 dr., total
696, namely 13 dr. 54 ob. of copper equated to silver.’
I. mp[o JreBarev: Chl alec: , mpoo|Bo|rjjs, P. Eleph. 25. 4 (to a mpdxrep iepov) édv por
mpooBdadrnis tiv Lrepdios . . . oikiav, tTa€opar ktrX., Schwarz, Hypothek 102 sqq. Schwarz
notes (104') that though zpooBoAy was an auctioneering term, there was nothing to connect
the mpooBody in executions for debt with auction. 814 removes this deficiency, and is
now joined by P. Eleph. 23; cf. n. on 1. 29. The word recurs in P. Enteux. 61. 5.
2. mpaxtopos: the mpdxrwp is similarly undefined in e.g. P. Hibeh 30. 18, 92. 21. Pre-
sumably the mpaxrwp €erxav is meant; cf. Schwarz, of. cz/. 96, 130, and especially 5. 221,
231 sqq.
Pease ace : cf. ll. 8 and 37, Schwarz, of. c7#. 97. It is now clear that in P. Hibeh
32. 4 (M. 37) neither maped[eéaro, as suggested by us, nor mapedeé[aunv, which Mitteis adopted,
is to be restored, but mapéd[efev, as in ]. 37 below. The word often means ‘to hand over’,
e.g. 79. 54, 58, 105. 25, 106. 25, but in connexion with eveyvpacia ‘ describe’, ‘ designate ”
is more appropriate.
7. tav enépyov: cf. 774. 2, n.
10. Padi a: or perhaps A. The same doubt arises in |. 21, where a looks much
more probable, though this is possibly due to an extraneous mark similar to those obscuring
[voluov, ]. 22; see n. there. This double date was cited as (6a@) in P. Hibeh, p. 341,
where the figure after @aédi was incorrectly given as ¢ an error which reappears in
S15. RECORDS ANDVABSTRA CTS 277
Edgar’s article ‘A Chronological Problem’ in Recueil Champollion, p. 128. But whether a
or d be read, there will still be a difference of about 15 days from Edgar’s table there, and
the date fits in no better with the revised table in P. Mich. Zen. p. 57.
16. For the spelling Bpaxeios, which recurs in |. 26, cf. P. Par. 63. ix. 42 amd Bpaxelor
and 721. 5, n.
22. At first sight [vo].od appears to have been crossed out, but such a deletion would
be quite pointless and the marks were doubtless accidental.
29. kataBodns: cf. P. Eleph. 23. 8sqq. opuvio... tiv yay... iv mpoxnptooes &s odcav
Wevrejros . . « py) etvar avrod GAN’ i[perep|av Kali é]yew pe tavtns mpooBodjy Kai kat[a|Bodny, & Kal
emdedecxa oot. It is clear from emederya that the mpooBodrn and xataBoAn were documents
just as here and in Il. 4 and 7; through some mistake property that had already been
disposed of was being again put up to auction. The passage was misunderstood by
Preisigke, Worteré.
Can this use of xaraBodn help to explain the obscure term émxaraBody, which was
among the technicalities of the realization of mortgages? Cf. 817. 19—20, n.
42. Suparyvmris seems to be novel. The compound Svpartixés occurs as a nick-name
in Athen, ix. 368 c.
43-4. The space seems too short for [mpos| rjv. Perhaps 7[6|xpny. . . . kptua or ovy-
kpisa, the names of the chrematistae intervening.
45. A date is clearly required and the slight vestiges suit e’s ré better than rod. The
genitive dA:kéy is more concise than «is ra adica, the phrase used in P. Lille 27. 1, Frankf.
5, 18, which is likely to have stood in the original here summarized; cf. B.G.U. 1236. 3,
where daroypapav adixav is probably to be read.
48. Gacis is restored from ll. 54 and 63.
49. For 6p(otws) cf. 1. 55, where there seems to be an o above which the papyrus is
damaged, so that an overwritten « may be lost. Was this Heracleides the kitpuos of |. 6, &c. ?
53- If the line projected slightly as at 59-60, the year could have preceded the name.
58. Possibly / 8, as in |. 52, stood in the small lacuna, but more probably was omitted ;
cf. ll. 48 and 54.
67. For the active trodei[al cf. P. Petrie III. 57 (a) 4, 11, P.S.I. 424. 13. A proper
name seems to have followed.
68-9. The rate (9 dr. per month, or 224 percent.) is not unduly high (cf. e.g. B.G.U.
1056. 9 &c. tox. dudpdxpor, 24 per cent., in the first century B.c.).
71. 13 dr. 54 0b. on 696 dr. is almost exactly 2 per cent., the usual tax on mortgages.
815. List or ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS.
107. ; B.C. 228-221. Plate V (Fr. 5).
From Tebtunis there has lately come a fine example, dating from early
Roman times, of the collections of abstracts of contracts regularly compiled
at the local record offices (P. Mich. 121, recto; cf. Boak, Fournal Eg. Arch,
ix. 164-7, Segre, Aegyptus vi. 97-107). At that period, at any rate, as is now
generally agreed, such compilations, exemplified also in P. Brit. Mus. 1179 + Flor.
51, Cairo Preisigke 31, Bouriant 15, &c., were known as eipdyueva. The present text
offers a specimen of such abstracts which goes back to the third century B.c. ; cf.
B.G.U. 1258. It is composed of numerous fragments, both large and small, the
278 TEBLUNISRCAPV RT
relative position of which is often uncertain ; very likely more rolls than one are
represented. The difficulty of establishing the proper sequence is greatly
increased by the bad condition of the papyrus and the cursiveness of the script,
which on the more rubbed and discoloured portions of the surface has become
practically indecipherable. We give here only a selection of the better-pre-
served pieces, but those that are printed or described below will sufficiently
illustrate the character and scope of the document. In the order adopted
chronological indications, where forthcoming, have chiefly been followed. Most
of the fragments seem to refer to the 25th-26th years of Euergetes I, the
principal exception being Fr. 2, recto i, where the 20th year occurs, for the 9th
year in Fr. 1, verso iv is probably retrospective ; and even in Fr. 2 the 26th year
is not improbably named on the verso. In several places equations are stated
between the Macedonian and Egyptian calendars; the following is a list of the
passages concerned, those that show the same correspondence being grouped
together :—
(a) Fr. 2, verso 4-5, Dystrus = Pachon; Fr. 8.13, Artemisius = Epeiph ?
(25th year).
(6) Fr. 3, recto 2, Gorpiaeus = Choiak, 11-12 Xandicus = Epeiph (25th
yeat);) Fr. 4, recto, 1, Panemusi 22 = Phaophi-.a, (?)i:) ae,
Artemisius = Mesore.
(2) Pr, V9) verso “99, \Peritius == Raunt (26th) vyear?)|;) Frue5.) tecto ya,
Panemus = Hathur, 31 and Fr. 6. 1-2, Xandicus = Mesore; Fr. 6.
29 and Fr. 7. 4, Dystrus = Epeiph (26th year ?).
Several of these equations were cited and discussed in Appendix 1 of the
Hibeh Papyri, pp. 342-5, but the data there given and the conclusions suggested
need modification in the light not only of the revised texts as now published,
but also of the more copious and explicit evidence of the Magdola papyri; see
Guéraud, ’Evrevéers, pp. 251-2. It should also be noted that the double dates
of 815 are often anticipatory and therefore to be regarded as approximations
only.
In form, this series of abstracts is very similar to P. Mich. 121 recto and
other later examples of eipdweva. The various extracts are arranged chronologi-
cally under the days of the month, note being made of blank days (e.g. Fr. 2, recto
23). Where the month is stated according to both calendars, the Macedonian
name, as usual, precedes in two places (Fr. 3, verso 33, Fr. 5, recto 1), the Egyp-
tian once (Fr. 4, recto 1); but it is pretty clear that the Macedonian calendar
was the one followed. As commonly in the Michigan papyrus, the abstracts
regularly begin with a verb which often suffices to indicate the nature of the
contract, €uicdwoer, edaveroer, amedoto, &c.; the neutral 6uodoye? is also frequent.
815, KZECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 279
Then come the names and status of the contracting parties, the terms, in greater
or less detail, of the agreement, and the name of the person to whom it was
committed for safe custody (the ovyypagoptAag). Wilcken’s suggestion in
U.P.Z. p. 613 that the method of excerpting according to which the particulars
of the contract preceded the names of the parties (introduced by ijv wezoinvrat)
was that usual in the Ptolemaic period is thus not substantiated. Much diversity
is shown in the compass of the abstracts ; often these are reduced to a minimum,
but sometimes they incorporate a good deal of the original, which in one case
(Fr. 6, ll. 32 sqq.) seems to have been copied out practically zz ertenso. The
occurrence in Fr. 3 of a complete contract including the date is to be discounted
as being due to the use of a sheet the recto of which was already inscribed ; the
series of abstracts was there written on the verso. On what grounds the com-
piler made some of the abstracts fuller than others is not clear; a similar
irregularity is observable in the eipdyeva of the Roman age. Below each
abstract there is an entry of a small sum for puods (usually abbreviated puc, but
written out in Fr. 11 verso), varying from three or four obols to about 1 drachma
4 obols. These payments stand in no relation to the length of the abstracts,
and would therefore appear to have been made in respect of the original con-
tracts, presumably to the bureau; at any rate it is evident from the short
accounts occasionally entered on the back (e.g. Fr. 2, verso 41 sqq.) that they
represent an emolument; cf. B.G.U. 1214. 21-2, P. Mich. Zen. 59753. 38.
In Fr. 3, as mentioned above, the series of abstracts appears on the verso of
the papyrus, and this has occurred also in a few other fragments, not here
printed, which may have come from the vicinity of Fr. 3. Elsewhere the series
is on the recto ; but the verso contains a good deal of more or less cognate
matter. Besides the accounts just referred to, there have been entered here and
there personal descriptions of the parties to some of the agreements recorded on
the recto; see e.g. Frs. 4, 7, 8. There are also occasional abstracts of contracts
in) the style of those onthe recto! (e.g. Fr. 2). Perhaps these are drafts, as
obviously are a fragmentary petition to the king and the adjacent BaowArkds Spxos on
the verso of Fr. 1; the letter on the back of Fr. 5 must also be a draft or copy.
The question may indeed be raised whether the contents of the recto should not
be regarded as a rough copy rather than the finished product; that hypothesis
would at any rate well accord with the somewhat makeshift character of the
roll, and the extreme negligence of the writing.
Numerous leases of cleruchic land are included in the abstracts; cf. e.g.
105-6, 819, P. Hibeh 90, Oxy. 1628, Frankf. 1, Enteux. 59, B.G.U. 1262-71.
The village of Kerkeosiris is mentioned in them once or twice, but most of the
holdings specified were at villages in the division of Themistes. In the descrip-
280 TEBLRO NISePAR Vick
tions of the lessors and lessees there is an interesting variety of places of origin ;
the following geographical epithets occur (cf. Heichelheim, Auswartige Bevolke-
rung Aegyptens) :—’ AOnvaios (Fr.) 1. ii, I, 8 recto 3, 7. 34, 41. Atvos 2 recto 9g.
’Areavipeds 1. ii. 2, 5. 35, 6. 32. "Audumodirns 8. 4. “Avtioxeds 8.24. “Apa 2 recto
2,64. ’Apimevaios 2 verso 2, 33 (2). “Apxds 11. "Ayaids 8 recto 4. Bowtios 2
recto 31, 63, 4 recto 30. “Eppomodirns 9. 27, 28. “Hpaxdedrns 7. 28. Oceccadds
2 verso 31. Onfaios 6.14, 8.5. Opaé1. ii. 36, 2 recto 25, 3. 25, 4 recto 23, 5.
13, 28, 37,6. 34. ‘“lamv€ 11. “[doupaios 5. 29. “lovdatos 2 recto 17,18. Kprs 2
recto 50, 5. 37, 38, 9. 37. Kuixnvds 1. ii. 27. Kupnvaios 1. ii. 29, 2 introd., recto
I, 10, verso 38, 4 recto 3, 47, 5. 3, 6. 7, 13, 7. I, 29. Maxeddv, Mdxera 1. ii.
26, 2 recto 24, 53, 8 verso i. 13, 22, 25, 37, 4 recto 18, 24, 5. 2. Mydos 2 recto
54. LadpAayov 8. 3. Tepons 1. ii. 28, 37, 2 recto 26, 3 verso i. 20, ii. 22, 5. 11,
7. 2, 8.25, 9. 26,43. Tvotdys 18. [Ipinveds 2 recto 32, 4 recto 32, 38. Zada-
pivios 4 recto 2. Sapsos 4 recto 46. Lodrev’s 7. 35. Pdpios 8 verso ii. 21. Xtos
10.11.52"
Ep. 1. 32-2 X 26-4 cm.
On the recto, one column nearly complete but discoloured and in places
nearly effaced, with ends of some lines of the preceding column and beginnings
of lines of the next one. Col. ii, which is given below, contains abstracts of two
leases, of an agreement of service (cf. Fr. 2, recto g sqq.), and of a sublease
(werddoots). In Col. iii the first three abstracts are of a lease of cleruchic land at
a total rent of 200 art. of wheat, of a loan of copper drachmae, and of a lease
from a woman of a mapaddeuros, the rest being indistinguishable; the days of the
month in this column ran from the gth to the 13th.
On the verso miscellaneous accounts in three columns, some of the lines
proceeding in opposite directions ; we print a short specimen from Col. ii. Col.
iv contains beginnings of nineteen lines, much corrected, of a draft of a petition
to the king, followed by a BaowArkds Spxos (also a draft), of which the text is
printed, and a few further lines, also considerably altered.
Recto, Coll. ii.
Hs NePLCU MOEN 61... 2 \epole 6) ].. veppews AOnvaios trav Avdpic-
kov kat THs 8 imnlapxijas Novpnvie: Atovvaiov AX{e-
Eavdpet THS emiyovas Tov oUTM EmNnyLEevov yhv Epnwov....
Q G ~ ~ ~ b) * xe ics by XQ x
Tov avTod KAHpov ys apovpas oc, wv Opia amo ALBos a.
S15. RECORDS ANDVABSTRACTS 281
g [..]....@ kat..v cxowla Baoiriey yn, and amn{Arja[rov]
slap Tolan cust era cn kX(fpos), amd votrov % dt@puvgé, amd Poppa Ev-
[. .Jov KA(fpos), éxpopiov éxdorny (dpov.) mu(p.) ap(t-) yZ avev omép-
[wa]ros axivduvoy [kai alvumédoyov mavTos UmoAdyou digits
[. Irpov exer To pév Sdverov mpo...---- ov (Sp.) ¢.
10 [..]. els Timi - - -
3 more partially effaced lines, followed (1) by the amount for puo(Gés), 1 dr.
4(?) ob., and the name of the ovyypagopvAag, (2) by another pics, still
more effaced, in 8 lines, the cvyypagoptAaێ being AreELdnpos (ExaTovTapoupos).
25 [.]. ceo. [.]. ap. vTo. pov...... kov ... Mvora
. apuk[. .] Maklélra pera xupiov IIvOodépov tov
Aicxir[ov] Kugixnvod ths émvyovns Kai
[Alpicray Piro yélvous Ilépons ths emiyovns
Apiorwva Meveiov Kupnvatov....... mapa Micra adda (én?) B
30 amd Tod mpoyeypappévov pnvds éxopevov Kal TEdovy-
Ta povov mavTa Ta ovvraccopeva, AapBavovta
Kata phva yxadxod (dp.) a (rerpoB.) kal els e..-..
. ov xadkod (dp.) (8, Ta dé SéovTa 76 Kab’ Hpepay
efer peta Muotas boa dv cai Miota...a...
35 (dp.) a (oBoa.). avyypapopvarAag Aicyxpior.
dporoyet Nixkov Anpuntpiou Opag ths emyovns
Tlocedwvior ‘Hpaxreidov Ilépone ths émcyovns
petadedwxévat amd Tav....[.].vdp...... v
tov picboddpey imméwy ods pepicOwvTat KowvaL
40 katz ovyypadiy picbdcews tiv KeLpévny Kuplav
mapa ovyypadhopvrakt IIibiat KrAnpovxot Tob
avTe. emiBdddovTos pEpous yijs dpoupav EKQTOV
4 XN 4 bd 7 c uA blA ~
TOU(TOV) TO Hplov, EKPopiov ekaaTnv Apoupayv Trupav
dpraBav dL dvev omépparos....... fren tra|ne ue OSs
45 ovyypapopurag
(dp.) a. WG \oNepatos ... ss
4. o€ COrr. 4. y of yZ corr. ? 32, escorr. 44. dof dZ corr. 45-6, These
lines over an expunction,
282 TEBTUOUNIS, PAPYAR?
Verso, Col. a
@ Ul. GES
emrayoméevais
ovyypa(pat) K,
_ pa(Obds) (dp.) k,
5 vmoypa(pet ?) (Sp.) y,
eee
5. y Corr.
Col. iv.
20 “O[plxos dv @pooev kai vrrex[elpoypadnoev 28 1.
‘Avdpopdxyor Ki...... o.[ odpuvtm Baottéa IItoXepaiov tov éy Bact-
Aéws II rode paiov
kai Bacittooav Bepevix[yly thy z[o0| Baoiriéws adedA[pyv Kal yvvaixa
Kai Oeodvs Adedgods
kal Oeods Ywripas tods Tov’tTwv yoveis kal Tov X[dpamw kat tiv ‘ow
kal Tovs
dddovs Ocods mavras kai mdoas HF phy adel 22,1.
25 TOU avTov KX(jpov) Tod O (Eros) KaTd ouyypapas Tas Kelpélvas Tapa
eis! aay OR ENE amo ?
Tup(@v) ap(t.) Pv agekevar ddeow ths POopas mupav ap(rdBas) o ov
ey2oule
> “~ , > ay by A X \ ’
EVOPKOUYTL MEM [OL EV ElN, EDPLOPKOUYTL d€ 7a evavria.
25. ovyypapas above svyyap, which is crossed through. 26. apeow... POopas above
the line; «y corr. or deleted?
Recto 1. ’Avdpioxov: cf. Frs. 2 verso 39, 6. 13, 7. 34 &c., and P. Petrie passzm.
3. emnypever, Sc. eis Sjpov (cf. e.g. Fr. 5, 35-6). The slight remains at the end of the
line do not suggest ovcav, which, however, is hardly excluded.
5. v before cxovia(?) is not the numeral.
8. dé is expected at the end of the line after ets and possibly was written.
g. Perhaps [dpo|rpov, At the end of the line two or three more letters may have been
effaced.
25. Neither [.] . edé£arro nor [elééSero is suitable, and the letters between «cov and
Mvora are apparently not kai.
Ob.) KRHCORDS, ANDEABSTRACTS 283
29. pévovra before mapa would fit the context but is difficult to obtain. .
31. povov is not very satisfactory and mévov or roy could well be read, but zovoy. . . rv
ouvracodpevor, aroAapB. is still less plausible than the reading adopted.
32. Possibly ¢ inaric|ydy or <loptav ddl yor,
35- (dp.) a (680d.): the word pxo(45s) usually precedes such figures, but is sometimes
omitted, as again at ]. 46 and twice in the next column.
38. peradedwxeva: cf. Fr. 3 verso i. 13, ii. 21. We have not found other examples of
peradvddvac in connexion with land on lease, and it is not clear why the verb was used instead
of ,uo ovr in these three cases.
In the latter part of the line the word xAjpwy would be expected if ovs in]. 39 is right ;
tav [.|(apovpwr) KA(jpov) trav 5. . ., however, is by no means convincing, and in some ways
rav ’AdeEavSpeiac looks a likelier reading though producing a more difficult construction.
Verso Col. ii. With this account cf. Frs. 2 verso 23-9, 41-5, II verso, 15 verso.
Line 1 is puzzling. The initial letter (a rather than 4) is separated from the next by a short
empty space, but possibly something has disappeared. rais may be read but not [e|toiv or ici
Tais: yvats Or yuvars seems to have been written. For troypa(pei?) in 1. 5 cf. P. Strassb.
105. 5; but -ypa(¢ijs) is also possible.
Col. iv. 20 sqq. Other contemporary affidavits are P. Eleph. 23, SB. 5680; cf. also
810-11. For imey|etpoypapnoer cf. 810. 12, n.
22. adeAlyy kat yuvaixa: so P. Eleph. 23; the supplement is somewhat longer than
that in the next line, but some irregularity is likely enough.
24. ape: cf. 1. 26, where possibly apecxeva is a repetition of adde[uxévae here. At the
end of the line pic@wors in some form may be restored.
26. POopas: cf. the common stipulation for payment of rent avumddoyor Or akivduvoy
maons POopas, e.g. 105. 18 and Fr. 5. 5 below.
Fr. 2. 41 X 31-6 cm.
The recto contains remains of four columns, of which the two central ones are
fairly well preserved and are printed (Col. iii partially). Col.ihas the ends of lines
of three leases, a loan of 50 drachmae of xaAxés iodvoyos without interest, and
another transaction relating to money. The first lease apparently ran (I. 4) eis
Eavouxdv rod « (érovs), and the cvyypapoptAag was ’ApevdBvos ’ApewvoBiov (cf. Fr. 4
recto 47). In the loan and also in the third lease the cvyypapopvAag was Acov-
vatos Baddkpov. The lessor in the latter was (1.34) | Kupnvaios tv ’Avdpioxov Kat 6
(Exatovtdpoupos) ; cf. verso 32, n. He was perhaps either Philiscus (Fr. 6. 13, &c.)
or Aristocles (verso 38). Cols. ii-iii cover a period of 11 days of an unknown
month, 4 of the days (18th—20th, 23rd) being blank. Col. ii records two leases,
an agreement for agricultural work, and a receipt for 20 drachmae in settlement
of claims (cf. Fr. 10. i); in Col. iii, so far as the sense can be followed, the con-
tracts recorded are leases. Of the fourth column there are only beginnings of
lines in rather bad condition. On the verso three columns give abstracts of
three loans, besides some short accounts.
284
Io
15
20
30
ls.
ug.
Ka.
KB.
LEBRUONGTS WPA Vide
Recto, Col. ii.
éulcbwoev “Apictiov Kupnvaios dexavixos tov Me.....
ITerepotrs. Appiwovos “ApaBi yewpyar kai Tavpor
IIrodepatov Opla\ixt THs emvyovns Tov avbtod KX(Hpov)
ov éxet €x Baowdstkod mepit K(dunv?) Apow[d|nv yhs (apoupadv) Ag
exgopiiov} i
éxdoTny (dpov.) nL avev omépparos,
TovTOV TO Huvov, Kal KaTaoTHL pnvi Avorpar Ta Exdépia.
puta(Ods) (dp.) a. ovyypapopirag
Kxredvupos.
dporoyet AmoAdwvidns AroddAwviov Aivios
AtrodArwviat Atovuciou Kupnvaiw. tHs ém(vyovis)
mpoodedéxOar 7d Epyov 76 emiBdddAov ab7Tax
K@l MPOTKAOA +... \\< =). \- TOT) see Tod mapadeta[olv
tod “Hpakdeidov emi apiotepads, Kai TO mpddopa
améxer mapa AmoAdwviov tas (dp.) t.
pua(O.) (rerpwHp.). ovyypapopira€t
( )
eddveicev Movoaios Sipwvos ‘Iovdatos 7Hs én(eyovas)
Aagairne Ife. . sos ‘Iovdlalijo\ rhs excyovins
XaAKov icovdpuov (dp.) pn TéKkov (dp.) B KaTa& phva..... [
Mag MlTS ieee org EON Neoupt. vs e).0.0. este [
Ee. Seah ye Ren {Oe ceE@Es avyypapopvrak Awaibe[os
(iGO) Amen POD ween 4 yo) eeu e
in, 0> over. k: over. Bee all
dporfolyet Nixata Aptvtov Makéra pera k[upiov....
TOU Bi¢évous Opaikds THS Emvyovns SrpovOar.[.........
kal Pidaorepiot Evxpdrovs Ilépon . . [
mapa Tod Xrplov|Ood {mwdvrwv} mepi av madvToly émédwxev ?
evrevEers (dp.) k ews pyvos ILavyjpov zlod . . (€rovs)
pta(O.) (dp.) a. avyypapopirag Mévavdpos. [
éuicOwaaev Tpoywidns Boiwrios tod ay(jpatos Kal THs 8 (éxatovT-
dpoupos)
35
Sib. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 285
IIrorepaior Anpnrpiov IIpinvet ths e[meyovns amd Tod
abdrob KX(jpov) ov (€xer) epi Ka(unv) Aayida yhs (dpovpas) « [expopiou
exdoTny (apov.) mu(pod) B avev oméppatos axivdlvvov mdans pOopas ?
els (ET 2) y* Emvyewpyeit@ Tod avTod exgopiov.. . |
po(8.) (dp.) a. avyypagpopirdé . . |
kK, ky’ ovdér. Sleds ate
50
60
65
7°
ko.
Ke.
Col. iii.
10 much-damaged lines.
0 Umodoyyoe ek Tov Popov Tav Kal’ Hpépav. ey-
ylvols T@v KaTa& Tiv cvyypadiy els ExTELoLy
II7oAcuatos Awpitwvos Kpns ths emyovns.
puo(O.) 0 (wev7@B.). ovyypapoptAag II(7)odepaios KX(npodxos).
éuicbwoey Kaddtobévns Ilodépmvos
Maxedov Iap{pulévovte AdeEdvdpov
Mrdat THs émyovns amd tot Xapidov KX(jpov)
ov Kal avros pepicOwrat KaTa& avyypadiy po-
Odaews Tiy KElmévny Kupiav Tapa cvyypado-
gvdaxt Paviat KrX(npovyar) ys (apov.) Terodpwv Tep{l]
KOi(unv) Arod\A@vidda Eexopiov mu(p.) 7, as Kal
améxet, {iv} kal doce avTyy KaTeo-
Tappevnv. avyypagpopvrag
po(6.) (dp.) a. Oevddc.os ‘AdeEdvdpov.
[euicOwoev| Tpoxividns Boisdtios
Paearales raises eel Apap. 1-, ap@t
[Tov mapddeccoy| Tov dvTa ev Tar tdlor
[kA(jpar) Ov exer ek BlacidcKod repli K@(unv) Aayida
[Popov tod mavTjos yadkod icovopou (dp.) &,
Tov... (érovs) KaTa& phyla exaorov (dp.) K, Ta dé els 7d
[Bacirtkov|... Thy (Extynv) avdTos TageTat,
[wapaddcet] O€ eEarpétwy Ehat@v yX(oivika) a
TEN Bliceaeiten 6 toa ] kat doivixa é€aiperov ov av
=,
286
TEBLONIS |PAPYRT
Ends of 13 more lines, |. 74 mentioning a yapddpiov ; a new
agreement began in the last line but one.
53- After wap a blank space.
Verso, Col. i.
eddvercev ‘Avtipdvns
Awpiorvt 'Arodd@viov Aptpevaiar
XaAKov opOarpopdvous (dp.) p
Ews pnvos Avatpou
5 Alyurriov ILayas
Tov avTov. Tdagor-
Tat KkataBodais y,
Tod pev ‘A@dp (dp.) p,
kai Tov ToB (dp.) A,
10 Kal Tod Ilayas (dp.) A.
éyyvol TOY KaTa pHva
Evrvyos ‘Aroddwviov,
Sovropons Neréos, ee
peta Kupiov Tod mpoyleyp(appévov).
15 eddveicev ‘Avtigavns 5 Awpiovt
AmohAwviov mu(p.) ap(r.)... [.]. [. -]
ous. 160 €or 6 Sdveov mpoc-
apeiAnoev Awpiwv mpos Ta ExPopia
Tob ‘Avripdvouvs KA(Hpov) dphavod ev Tar s/? (ETE.
20 améddocis Aaiciov 7 drav apeots
Tapa ToD Bacihéws adeO7u.
éyyvot of avrol.
"Tees:
pta(Bos) (dp.) a,
25 Kidc.. (dp.) a (dv68.),
ya -[-] (8p-) B,
kevov (dp.) a (dBoA.),
S15. RECOKDS ANDIABSTRACTS 287
TIpwrdp(xyor) (rpioB.),
“Qpar (dvdB.). |... .]]
4. 6 of dvorpov corr. 5- Haxas is for -wvs; soinl. 10. 13. s of covrodons corr.?
Col. ii.
30 eypapn Ilavyjpov ¢.
eddvercev Nixavdpos (Oceclo[ajAds tav.....
kat THs & (€xatovtdpoupos ?) “Hpakrdcidni ve(wrépar ?)
Ape... vatov %.... p Xar(kod) (dp.) p
els pvas t amo [p|nvds Aatoiou
35 KE Ews pnvos Avotpov écya-
rov d. éav de pi) amroda1, ey-
ylvo|s trav p (dp.) els ExTevory
ApiaroxAns Kupnvaios tov
"Avdpicxov kal 6 (€xatovtdpoupos ?). cvyypa-
40 gogptvaAag Ilaciwy IIvb0deépov.
ovylypaga) «8,
pta(Ods) (dp.) 1d (rpi@B.),
avn(Adpatos) (dp.) n (tpidB. ?),
éXaiov (dp.) a,
45 A(ourrai) (dp.) «.
45. «corr. from ¢?
Col. iii, an account in 7 lines, much effaced.
ll. 1-37. ‘ Aristion, Cyrenaean, decurion of the troop of Me..., has leased to Petemous
son of Harmiusis, Arabian, cultivator, and to Taurus son of Ptolemaeus, Thracian of the
Epigone, his holding which he has from the government near the village of Arsinoé, con-
sisting of 36 arurae, at a rent of 84 (artabae) per arura, without seed, namely half this
holding ; and he shall deliver the rent in the month Dystrus. Charge 1 drachma. Keeper
of the contract, Cleonymus.
16th. Apollonides son of Apollonius, from Aenus, acknowledges to Apollonius son of
Dionysius, Cyrenaean of the Epigone, that he has undertaken the work allotted him and
288 TEBIUNIS PAPYRI
will clear... the garden of Heracleides on the left, and he has received from Apollonius
the prepayment of ro dr. Charge 4 obols. Keeper of the contract...
17th. Musaeus son of Simon, Jew of the Epigone, has lent to Lasaites son of Iz. . . is,
Jew of the Epigone, 108 dr. of copper at par, with interest at 2 dr. permonth.... Keeper
of the contract, Dositheus. Charge 4 ob.
18th, rgth: Nothing. 20th: Nothing.
21st. Nicaea daughter of Amyntas, Macedonian, with her guardian... son of Bizones,
Thracian of the Epigone, acknowledges to Struthus son of . . . and Philasterius son of
Eucrates, Persian, that she has received from Struthus in respect of all the matters about
which she presented petitions 20 dr. up to Panemus of the..th year. Charge 1 dr.
Keeper of the contract, Menandrus.
22nd. Trochinides, Boeotian, of the guard and 4th (hipparchy ?), holder of 100 arurae,
has leased to Ptolemaeus son of Demetrius, Prienian of the Epigone, from his holding which
he has near the village of Lagis 10 arurae of land at a rent of 2 artabae of wheat for each
arura, without seed, subject to no risk of loss, for 3 years; and he shall continue to cultivate
them... Charge 1 dr. Keeper of the contract... 2oth, 23rd: Nothing,’
g. Aimos: or”Apmos; not Aivias (P. Petrie II. 47. 30).
12. Perhaps mpds kaOapoe (€ora or sim.) ; Kabaipw, kabapevo, -pifo and -poro all occur
in papyri, but none of them in combination with zpds.
13. mpddopa: cf. 42. 15, P. Frankf. 1. 31, B.G.U. 1262. 17, &c.
17. The fact that Musaeus was a Jew and the occurrence in the papyri of such forms
as Movons, Mwoatos, make it not unlikely that Movoatos here = Maojs.
21. A dis more suitable than p, otherwise Movcaio: might be read : possibly davetox or
Aagiot:, but not pyri A. The illegible entry in small characters below Awoide[os was perhaps
descriptive of him; cf. 1. 37.
23. ovdév here and in |. 37 &c. is written in large widely spaced letters.
25. BeC@vous: cf. the similarly named Thracian town Biforn.
26. Pi\aorepiar: the deme name ®Arorepiot naturally suggests itself, but an o seems
insufficient between the A and r, and the use of 6 cai to link tribal and deme names seems
not to occur before the Roman period; moreover, if Awrepiox(?) referred to Srpovdé, his
patronymic should precede. After Mépons, ri[s em(eyorns) is possible, followed by an infinitive
like améyeuw,
247. mavrwy seems to have been repeated in error. The verb at the end of the line, if
not emédwxev, may have been dyyveyxeyv as in Fr. 10. 5.
31. For the restoration cf. Fr. 4 recto 30, where the same lessee is concerned.
Trochinides reappears in |. 63 and Fr. 4 recto 22.
34. For the supplement, which suits the space better than kali dvumddoyor, cf. e.g.
Fr. 5; 5.
35. The sign taken to represent éros approximates in form to the minuscule 7; it is
similarly written in Fr. 9 and elsewhere where the interpretation is not in doubt. If «is
(én) y is right, this seems better connected with what precedes than with émcyewpyeirw : cf.
Con mO. EO, 2ii.
36. The name of the ovyypapopvAaé does not seem to have been Antiphanes as in
Fr. 4/recto 37.
37. x: this day had already been entered in 1. 23.
56 sqq. In the left margin opposite these lines are six illegible short lines (below which
the papyrus is defective) evidently written before Il. 56 sqq., because these latter are begun
further to the right than they would normally be. The fifth line is .. ¢és (@ros) a. This
Slow RECORDS ANDVABSTRACTLS 289
marginal entry begins opposite ]. 17 of Col. ii, but there is no evident connexion with that
abstract.
57. KA(npovyar) (cf. e.g. 1. 51) seems more likely than e\(aava), Ttecoapwyr, if rightly
read, should be téocapas, but the combination of this with the numeral é is unsatisfactory ;
cf., however, n. on |. 67.
58. The numeral is very uncertain but seems more likely than 7, which would be a
surprisingly low rate; or possibly (dpr.) » should be read instead of a ds.
67. At the end of the line € is followed by the letters ecg, which may belong to the
following column; or should they be taken as the numeral ¢é on the analogy of recodpav in
gine
68. x]araBodais y: cf. verso i. 7, which justifies the restoration here of letters not really
recognizable.
70. Perhaps eis tiv er. There is no room for kaOjxovra, as e.g. in Fr. 5. 40.
71-2. Cf. Fr. 6. 42-5. dv av was no doubt followed by BovAnra, as in Fr. 3 versoi. 1 ;
cf. Fr. 6. 44.
Verso 1-22. ‘Antiphanes has lent to Dorion son of Apollonius (and) to Ari-
minaeus (?) 100 drachmae of copper produced to view until the month Dystrus, or Pachon
by the Egyptian calendar, of the said year. They shall pay in three instalments, in Hathur
40 dr., in Tubi 30 dr., and in Pachon 30 dr. Sureties for the monthly payments Eutychus
son of Apollonius, Leonidas son of K ..., Sontophoés daughter of Neileus with her
guardian the aforesaid.
Antiphanes has lent to Dorion son of Apollonius... artabae of wheat. This is the
further loan due from Dorion for the rent of the orphan’s holding of Antiphanes in the
[ ]6th year. Repayment in Daisius or whenever the release of crops is given by the king.
‘The same sureties.’
2. ’Apipevaiar: Cf. 1. 33, where perhaps the same name is meant; ’Apiuvatos occurs in
Diodor. xxxi. 28. At any rate a second person rather than an epithet of Awpiom seems
indicated by the plural rdfovra in 1. 6 ; the asyndeton is not a decisive objection in an
abstract of this kind.
4-5. This date was discussed in P. Hibeh, pp. 342-4, where however the evidence was
not quite accurately stated. Unfortunately the year is omitted in ]. 6 and is incompletely
preserved in ]. 19, where there is a choice between the 6th (unlikely), 16th, and 26th. Of
these the second would cause least difficulty, but the 20th year has already occurred on the
recto of this fragment (see introd.), and cf. Fr. 8. 13, where Epeiph is perhaps equated to
Artemisius in the 25th year, inconsistently with other evidence.
13-14. pera xupiov shows that one of the three sureties was a woman, and Sopr- is
therefore probably a variant of the common feminine prefix Sev-, the inserted names being
intended to follow *AwoAdwviov. “The ¢ seems clear and neither Sovrofojs nor -roroqs is
suitable.
E71.) Cf. e.g: 818.16.
1g. «A(npov) dppavod: cf. Fr. 14, P. Petrie II. 39 (e), III. 110 (a), Enteux. 68.
1, B.G.U. 1261. 3, 1266. 10, Lesquier, Zns/. mil. sous les Lagides, p. 36. In P. Petrie IL.
39 (e) 7 it may be suggested that 6 xA(Apos) iSi(os) is a note inserted after éppavds, which is
in larger letters, had been written; cf. the note added in the margin of the following
column.
23-9. Short accounts similar to this occur at the foot of Col. ii, in Fr. 11 verso, and
elsewhere on the verso of this papyrus. They commonly begin with a date. xevdv in]. 27
is possibly -yav, but cf. Fr. 15, where twice the amount here is entered for xevd. What is
meant is not clear.
U
290 LERTUNISVPAPYV RT
32. ts 8 (€xarovrdpovpos): the abbreviation expanded éxarovyrdpoupos, incomplete here and
in ]. 39, is no doubt the same as in e.g. recto i. 34 and Fr. 7. 29, where it is well preserved.
It consists of p surmounted by a shallow v-shaped or rounded mark which might naturally
be taken for v, and recurs without a numeral or prefix in Fr, 4 recto 29, &c. ‘That it
stands for éxarovrdpovpos is shown by Fr. 6. 14, where that word occurs unabbreviated in a
passage similar to the present. What then is 6 or, as written also in Frs. 4. 30, 8. 25,
7 6? That the 6 (or possibly, in one or two places, a), which sometimes has a horizontal
stroke above it (so Frs. 6. 7, 14, 8. 25), is a numeral seems likely, in which case some sub-
division of infantry such as ékarovrapyia may be meant: cf. 742. 19, n. But a more
natural supposition is that the reference is to hipparchies, and the fact that in one instance
(Fr. 4 recto 30) a member of the daynya is concerned no longer constitutes an obstacle ;
cf. P. Cairo Zen. 59347. I tov dpy[aliov dynparos immapyns. These passages of 815 recall
the crux in P. Grenf. II. 42. 3 (a.p. 86) rijs 8 rev (éxarovrapovpwr), where Lesquier’s sugges-
tion (of. cz/, 270*) that 8 = nytoeias, though adopted by Preisigke, Bertchtigungsl., is clearly
untenable.
33. Cf. i. 2,n. The p before xad(xov) is clear and, as there is no sign of abbrevia-
tion, is presumably a figure.
34-6. From Daisius 27 to Dystrus 30 would be only 9 months and 3 days unless an
intercalary month was allowed for, which is perhaps to be inferred. For Dystrus 30
ch..P. Hibeh,, p. 334:
41. ovy(ypapat): cf, Fr. 1 verso ii. 3, and Fr. 11, where the word is written out.
Fr. 3. Height 31 cm.
On the recto, parallel with the fibres, ends of lines much effaced, and in the
reverse direction an account, also much effaced, in a larger hand. To the right
of these and across the fibres, beginning near the upper edge of the papyrus, the
following lease, dated in the 25th year, has been written out at length; cf. P.
Hibeh go, which is of the same year, as was established by the aid of the present
papyrus. The small cursive writing is in parts nearly effaced and decipherment
is consequently difficult. The verso contains abstracts similar to those on the
recto of other fragments of the papyrus.
Recto, Col: it.
Bacirebovtos [IroXepaiov tod [IroAepaiov cat Apowwdns ded AdeApav
oA 7 \ > ~ , , € 7 TA ~ 4
€rous méumtou Kal eikoatod éh’ lepéws Awarbéov Tob Apiptrov
AnreEdvdpov kai Oealy
‘Adedpav kal Oedv Evepyetav, kavndépov Apowédns Piradédrgou Bepe-
veikns ths IIvOayyédov, pnvos Topmiaiov Alyumtiov dé Xotay
pide Kal elkddi, ev ‘Apowvine tHe Ent Tod
xépatos ths Oepiorov pepidos tod ‘Apotvoirov vopod. epuicbwoev
Sib. KECORDS ANDVAGSTRACTS 291
eetee ees
) ~
dpovpos Apeiwt Oéwvos Tav....... [.
> a an , a x t ~ ~ a 4 BI
wee ee es OV Axalor THS EmtyovnsS Tov avToU KAHpoy oy Exe eK
fo \ a7, F ~ ’ \ ae x bd \ a4
Baowtkod mept Kounv Kepxeoceipw eis 70 Extov Kal elkootov ێTos
2 , ~ XN > oe
expopiov Tov TavTos apraBov
, ~
Ratatat st @Miiel ie 'alte) | OV LOTAPOY'....-\[. 0] «) [-'s's] 2 AVE OmEepparos
b Pes \ by va 4 ~ > 2 \ a d Ta
akivduvoy Kat avuTédoyov maons POlolpas els eviavTov Eva, eféoTw
Dep eH AU HOMIE) lis raife site hatistte BODE "6 if
nO De Hepa (ells napa (y eNANTAL |... 2. cdc «ls 4) apie TOUS, LOLOLS
advnr@pacw, Kowe O€ Kai T........0U Kal sgn
édy O€ pip. . |.
seme Sele yeApevos . 3) ero aura: 181. Kal @moreioe . ...
nN N ) A ’ ,
220 6 THUY TINY T. 11.2. ee ee es EK TOY EKHOPLOY
201. [0] de exdopioy Katacthoe [Tov wévre apoupoy [].........]]
¢ 4 ’ la i ~ > 4 , IN \ X Ua
€xdoTns apovpas Tupav aptdBas Téooapas, eav O€ pr KaTaCTHONL
€ 7 i? aA la
jie CKAlC (TAS. A2povpas TOU YopToV’.. .. |. 2... KATA 20 I. y
ExdoTns apovpas ToU.... ov Kal mMpocKaTacTHoETaL xadkod vopic-
Paros
10 Opaxypas....., €€€oTw 6& Apeiwi omeipe dodkis av BovAnTat oméppacw ois
BI 2 \ uA ~ ’ a ? 7 ? ~ Sy Za ey) »” X
dv O€Ant kal onoapevey Tov adtod exgopiov ev TH avTa ErEL, dpger OE
ExTov Kal elKooToU Erous. amoddrw dé "Ape.os IIpwrdpxer Td expdpiov ev
\—
envi Bav-
Sica Aly[ur|riov d€ ’Emeid 7} dtav 4 dpects mapa Tod Bacidéws adeOHe TOV
5) 7 \ Ua X\ , \ BA
expopioy ..T....0..@l, Kal....THOETAL TUpOY VEov KaBapoy &dodov
TOV ‘Yyevouevov
> ~ ~ xX XN ~ 7 ‘\
CUETHE We hela [> stot © («| eye. > + «eV POS TO KANKOUV PET PHOEL KAL
, , XV , 7 x , 5) \
okuTadAnt Otkalat Kal KaTacTnodtw “Apewos mpos IIpmrapxov els tiv
4 4 ’ Va a 27Q7
onpawvonevny Kodunv Apawony Trois {Oiolcs
> hei SEN X AY > ~ \ 7 bs - oA
avnrA@paciv. €avy d€ py amoda. Kaba yéypamtat, amoteicdtw "“Apetos
IIpwrdpxos tiny exdorns apraéBns tov mupdy .. +... 1s
... LE]... apyuipiov dpa-
15 Xpas Técoapas. Tov 6é......4[..]... Kal Tov yevnudtoy KuplevéTo
Mipamapyasvems (av Ta... =%,[. 0...) +(e] elise cals oesiccie ty 20), Hpa-
tapxos about 601, [
U2
292 TEBITUNES, PAPVRS
Slight remains of several more lines, partially effaced, below which there
is other writing in the opposite direction, and also at right angles.
7. The next 2 or 3 letters after apeos corr. ?
Verso, Col. i.
gotvika ov av BovdAnrat [|
aTapuaAns pvas is [
Ths aotadvaAns (dp.) B Toul
Tapad@oe dé kai Ta O....[
(é e , “~ X \ 7 fF:
5 mpoiovros UdaTos ev Tal. [ Ta O€ teixn mapééerat ?
€xupa Kad kai wapédraBev [
€yyvos Tay Odwy els ExT[lELoLY
dovovs Kata Ta mpoyeypaplpéva. 1) O€ mpagis Eatw e€ adrod ?]
kal €k TavTov. avyy[papoptAag ]
10 ~=—st—<‘i«~‘Ct*é«at (822) Sp.) @& (rpLB.).
KN.
/ poroyet Padpias Pai[dpiov ibaa che ove
Méynros Maxedom ris emvylovas petade|Owxevar amo THs
yns ms yewpyel ex BlaciArrKolv ovons Tept K(Opunv).. . nV
15 vas apov(p.) is expopiov Kata [To EOos ?] THS K(@pns)....... Boe
© neat
ex... 7s Otaypagyns THS.[..-..- Jee mpdartpov (Sp. ?) p.
pio(9.) (Op.) a. [cvyy]oapopvrag ArroAd@r105.
KO.
/ Sdveicev Pirwrépa Novynvifov...]. ar... povota pera Kupiov
20 Tob avdpos Atovvaiov Tod Av7i[....] Ilépoov 7Hs Emvyovns map..v...
XaAKod vopuio(paros) (dp.) py aTokoy [....].....--- (nue Kadsabévous
Maxedévi Tav otrw v7... [. elkloormevTapovpar . 5
pua(O.) (dp.) a. [ovy|ypapopvrAag Adcxopos Appoviov.
a Naphaaallcsl Auten awe (7) 41@B EALOV).
5 A. éuicbwcev Karas Piri[cKxov] Maxedav trys emcyovis
XoApet Ianros “Epporodcizn|t yewpyee tHv lepav ynv
{ynv} iy €xer ex Bactdixod me[pi kdlunv Aayida ys apov[pas] tc
S15, RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 293
expopiov éxdoTnv (dpov.) mu(p.) (apt.) . [dvev] oméppatos axivdvvov
Kal avvu-
modoyov maons POopas els 7d s[k (Eros) .J..... v, e€éoTw [d]é
avta@. [omelpeliv dodkis av
30 BotrAnrat oréppacty ois dv OéA[qe. .Jr...€AN...« apéet 7[7s] picOdccws
aro pnvos ITaiv rod ok (Erous) Tale... .. tae tene: wl. ovyypapoptrAag
pta(O.) (dp.) a (dBoa.). AiBus Tpoxivdov.
ITepertiov Iabv{t
a .u... yevnpal
aay) ie y=
B. euicOwcer ‘AdéEavdpos Al
Atxaior Makeddr{t] tov ovf7@ ia amo
Too avTov KX(jpov) dv Exer Ex BaciA[tKod mepl Ka(unv) exdopiov
Tob mavTos up.) ap(t.) m avev oméplparos
40 Kal.... oer TO expodptoy ev [unvi ovyypapopvra€
pa(9.) (dp.) a [
enicOwcev Tpigov Avzinid)r[pov
4. cof ka rewritten. 14. yns corr. from Baoud. 17. pvda€ aro\dwrtos OVer an
expunction,
Col. ii, which is much damaged, includes a lease from Philotera (1.8 sqq.; cf. i.
19), which is followed by another beginning *' werédoxer (cf. Fr. 1. ii. 38, n.)
Anphrpios IIordvov (or Ilapdévov?) Pdpros *8 “Apakdeidne Oevddpov Iépon
THs emtyovis 23 awd THs Baoiikhs yns--- The stipulation is made * efoperpyoec
eis TO Baoirrkby ev pynvi Papevad *° 70d SK (ErOvS) - - -
Recto 2-3. Topmiaiov.. . Xoiay: cf. Il. 11-12, where Xandicus—Epeiph is the same
equation. It was discussed in P. Hibeh, pp. 343 and 345, where Fr. 3 was called (c).
"Apowdne ... xparos: cf. Vol. I, p. 369, where the present passage was referred to,
P, Enteux. 25. 10-11, 80. 2.
3. tov... Erewveas: cf. e.g. P. Petrie III. 77. 5-6, Lille 14. 5.
5. A vertical stroke through the é of e&éor@ and some other adjacent marks are
apparently fortuitous.
8. [r|av mevre: the relation of these five arurae to the rest is obscure ; they were pre-
sumably specified somewhere in the illegible portions of ll. 5-8.
g. The first word seems not to be trép.
10. onoapevew: cf. Fr. 7. 6, 44, P.S.I. 432. 3; in Fr. 5. 25 sesame is excluded.
204 TEBLONES, PAPER.
to-11. Cf. P. Magd. 3. 3 (= Enteux. 59) dpéi ris perOacews 6 omdpos 6 ev Tau ex (rec)
els TO Gx (€ros), Frankf. 1. 10 ip| Elec d€ 6 omdpos ths pic 6| oo |ews €v TOL dexdr| wr ére. Some-
thing like 6 ozdpos 6 rod pnvds is wanted after picbaoews, but is hardly to be recognized in
the scanty remains; cf. verso 30-1.
12. év rau k\npar (e.g. Fr. 5. 32) does not suit, and neither caraornoera Nor mapactycera
appears possible after cai: the first letter looks like a ore. For adeors cf. also Fr. 6. 30,
O77. G2, Fs Amb) 43,0, Petrie Il.;2 (1) 10; BG Us 1271-4,
13. pérpwr cupB_eBrnpévac would be expected on the analogy of e.g. 823. 14, P. Lille
21, 23, but there seems to be no doubt that the letter before zpés was v; possibly cupBeBdr-
pevoy Was written.
15. No doubt ra éavrod xopionra or something similar ; cf. e.g. Fr. 6. 25-6, 105. 47.
Verso 1-10. This is evidently the conclusion of a lease of a mapddecos; cf. Frs. 2.
63 Sqq-; 5- 35 $qq-
5-6. Cf. Fr. 6. 48, where apparently the same adjective is used; if it is rightly read,
Mayser’s remark in Gram. i. 96 no longer holds good.
Q. TavT@y: SC. TY UrapxérT@r.
13: perade|Soxevat : cf. Fr. 1 recto li. 38, and n.
14. k(@pnv) Kawny is possible, though this village does not seem to have previously
occurred earlier than the first century B.c., unless it is to be recognized in P. Cairo Zen.
59599. 15.
20. The end of the line is difficult. The name of the borrower, which would be
expected, comes later.
22. Cf. 1. 37. im (for od’) yyeu ova (cf. P. Hamb. 26. 13) is hardly reconcilable with
the remains, still less im’ immdpyny (e.g. Fr. 5. 2). At the end of the line some marks
which look like a broad a or \ have no obvious meaning.
30-1. Cf. recto 10-11, n. omédpos is unobtainable before apéet.
32. Tpoxivdov: cf. Tpoxividns in Fr. 2 recto 30, &c.; but the reading here is very
uncertain. Neither name occurs elsewhere, apparently.
34. No entry similar to this seems to occur in the papyrus elsewhere.
ain. MO flee 25a
40. Possibly perpyoe is the word intended, but the letter before oe appears to be «,
not 7.
Fr. 4. 32°7 X 20-4 cm.
This fragment has on the recto a nearly complete column, with a few letters
from the beginnings of lines of the next one (omitted). On the left-hand side
there is a good margin with no sign of writing, and the edge of the sheet here
follows a straight line rather suggesting the beginning ofa roll. The contracts
summarized in Col. i are an acknowledgement of a sum of money as the dowry
of a woman with whom the recipient engaged to make a regular contract of
marriage (ll. 2-11), a short agreement of uncertain character, two loans of money
(ll. 18-29), and three leases (Il. 30 sqq.). The acknowledgement of receipt of a
dowry with provision for a future marriage-contract affords an interesting
parallel ‘to \P. Par. 13) (cited in’ the note on ll. 1-2) and. B:G.U) e210 ; ef.
815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 295
Mitteis, Grundz. p. 201. A time limit for the completion of the prospective
contract is not mentioned, but may have been stated in the original agreement.
Presumably cohabitation took place inthe meantime. An equation of Phaophi
to Panemus at the top of the column corresponds with that in Fr. 3 recto. On
the verso a short narrow column gives personal descriptions of the bride and
bridegroom who figure on the recto.
Recto, Col. 1.
Daag. [Pal] Mavijpov :f.
a. Stoporoye IIro\cpatos Srepdvov Yarapeivios ths emvyovns
exe mapa Oevretuns THs “Hpaxdeidov Kupyr(a)ias pe-
Ta Kupiov pepyiv HS avTns Ou(yaTpos)
5 Ocvéévas yadrkod icovdpou (dp.) Ww ep Gt once avy-
ypapas cuvoxeciov, éay 6&.......... tmatpos av’tns “Hpa-
WIRELIOOU errs tule aya] =) ose ne Ocevreiun 7) Oevgéva thy
[pepviy drodétw 2] mapadexopevos atTar Ta avahopara
OUTS! Mela (RET wots > TapexeL YTEpavos amo THs Hep(v7s)
HO) |(Op.) o- avyypapopvrAak Ayjvwp X.ccivov.
pio(9.) Sp.) [- J
6 very defective lines, the last giving the name of the cvyypagpopura€,
‘Iooxpdétns Mediov. No day of the month is visible in front of the
first line.
éOdvercey Kpdtns....... ov Maxcdav rhs encyovns Oepiorar
"Odvp[w .]...[-]..[... . -] xaAKob loovdpou 6pOarpopdvous (dp.) kK &ToKov
aor ets penvas |[.. . . ]] [Slosexa amd “TrepBeperaiov u. eav 0é
’ ,
~ ~ 7
Hi) amoddi ev Tar elpnpévar xpbvor Kaba ovyyéeypamTas
puo(O.) (Sp.) @ (reTpadB.). avyypapopirAag Tpoxividns.
ébdveicey AVS. p.. voo[. .] OpaéE Tov Meveddou mpdétov ex Tod ‘“Eppo-
To El-
tov kal Tis TeTdptns in{mapx]ias Evdrvyior Tappiov Makérat petra Kupiov
25 Svpov trod Zyvod|djrov... |... olu THs emvyovns XaAKov icovépou dokijsov
dpOadrpodpdvous [Spaxpas| wn «is prvas 8 amo Tod Tr poyey papijLevov
pnvos téxov as éx [d]bo Spaxpay THe wvae KaTad phva Exaoror.
éyyvos Tay pn (Spaxpav) cis Exrerow Yvpos 6 kal Kvpios avTns ETL EY Pap-
pévos. lclo(.) (dp.) a [ | ovyypapopirag Avtipdvys (ExatovTdpoupos).
2096
30
35
45
TEBIT UNIS PARRY RT
euicbwoev Tplolxividns Boiwrios tod ayjpartos Kat ris 6 [(éxatovTdpoupos)
TIrovepaiot Anunrpiov IIpinvet ths emtyovns amo tov
avtod KX(jnpov) ov exe ex BacirtKod mept Ke(unv) Aayida ys (apov.) 1,
av opila
dno Boppao..... THO snpadncoos EU). .| 5) f0S, GTO VOTOU . > ciclo 6) Gis oooan [
Ieslillooolbollc about 24 1. HBS Ab al
eee ah tye ete tous s pa expopiov éxdatnv a&povpay xadkod (dp.) « (duo. ?) [
[amd ... (Erous) el’s evtavroy [€va ?], oul y |ypapopvrAag
[u1o(0.)| (rerpdB.) (7 utB.). Avtipavns (€kaTovTdpoupos).
(€uicbwoerv| IItodepatos Anunrpiov IIpinveds rhs emyovys
etetene ti: syste |ret Appaiov Apo.voitne yewpyat amd tod Tpoxividov KX(jpov)
[ou €xer] ex Baoirskod epi Ke(pnv) Aayida yhs apovpast...... [
eee elisha [e|xpopiloly éxdorn[vy adpov|pav yxadkod (dp.) ta (rTeTpoB.)
(jptwB.) axivdvvov
‘ > , \ \ 2S 7 \ X
kal avumédoyov Kaba Kal avdtos pepicOwrat Kata ovyypadiyy
plicbdcews THY KElméevny Kupiav Tapa ovyypaghopvAakt Avtipdvnt.
5O
(reTpoB.) (7 piwB.). ovyypagopvrakt Avripdyns [(éxatovt) (ap ?).
1d: otOév.
éuicOwofwotev KX... 1.1... Qeov Sdpios trav Meveddov mpdror [
kai 6 inmapxias (€xatovtdp.) ‘AmewoBiot ‘ApewoBiov Kupnvaior rhs
étylovfjs
Tov abTod KX(Hpov) Ov exet Ex Ba(atAckod) wept Ka(uNv) Piraypida Exopiov
Tov [mavros
amo pnvos Aprepwciou a
”~ > oy 2. > 7 Ss > , bd 4 ?
mup@v (apt.) T dvev oméppatos akivduvvoy Kat avumédoyov ets (ér ?) [..
SEN A a \ ~ , Q
midtie 8 la sia OB Gio Sieg 3 chclol: TOV Mpw@TOY aTOpoy TOvVE..T.[...+..
) c 4 x a , \ ey Le \ x
onmepl. ., dvanavodro 0f...+....-. 1 XopTo H apaxor 7 .. Tor 7 |
a. adv [BovrAnrar ?|, cay de pH... . [Jone Kabd ovyyéypantat, azolres-
cdtw [xwpis? rob] exhopiov ExdaTny (dpov.) ava Xadxov loovduou (dp.) t.
puo(O.) (dp.) a (rerpoB.) (jutwB.). ocvyypapoptAa€ ‘Avtipadvns
(exarovTap.).
Verso.
IIrodepatos (eT@v)
péoos peyeber pedixpos
815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 207
Ocvg[élva ws (eT@v) K péon
5 peyéOe [AE|uKdypws ovdz)
THe oraylove T\pe Segcau.
Slight remains of several more lines, and at the foot some amounts in
drachmae and obols.
3. Aa corr. from ac?
Recto ll. 1-11. ‘Phaophi1, Panemus 12. Ptolemaeus son of Stephanus, Salaminian of
the Epigone, acknowledges that he has received from Theutime daughter of Heracleides, of
Cyrene, with her guardian as the dowry of her daughter Theuxena, 700
drachmae of copper at par on condition that he shall make a contract of cohabitation, and
if (with the concurrence ?) of her father Heracleides Theutime or Theuxena (demand back ?)
the dowry, he shall repay it with deduction of all expenses ; and for... Stephanus pro-
ry 200 dr. out of the dowry. Keeper of the contract, Agenor son of Sisines. Charge
ear?
1—2. It is natural to suppose that the a, which like 1. 1 is written large, is to be con-
nected with aéq¢x, so that Phaophi 1 at this time corresponded with Panemus 12. This
correspondence differs by one day from that expected for the 25th year according to
P. Enteux. 65. 14-15, in the absence of intercalation. But that date being accepted, other
Magdola papyri show that an intercalation of 28 days must have occurred in the Mace-
donian year before Loius 26 of the 25th year; cf. Guéraud’s note ad doc. If therefore the
correspondence in the present passage is really the same as that implied by P. Enteux,
65, the intercalation took place in the short interval between Panemus 12 and Loius 26.
On the other hand, the date in P. Petrie II. 2 (2), (3), 25th year, Apellaeus 11 = Pharmouthi
6, is inconsistent with intercalation between Apellaeus and Loius and points to its having
occurred where it would be expected, after the preceding Hyperberetaeus. Probably
therefore there is something wrong with this date in 815. The 8 in 4 is faint, but no
other figure seems obtainable, and the a below @a@qx can certainly not be read as d,
which is unfortunate, because Panemus 12 = Phaophi 30 would be correct according to the
correspondence so well attested by the Magdola papyri, Loius 26 = Choiak 13. Atl. 45,
however, «6 is not very satisfactory, especially the «. If the figures there are right, the dating
was continued according to the Macedonian calendar.
Siouodoyet: cf. 104, 12 rv Siapodoynuérvny adreu epyyv, and especially P. Par. 13.
4sqq. (M. 280) cuvovens “Iodepear cab’ nv cero airy. avyypapiy dporoyias dv fs Siopodoyetrae
.. €xew map’ abtis jv mpooernverto pepryy .. . Kai TeEpi TOU OnoecOar adie ev evavTa@t ouvorKiciov
(sc. ovyypapny, as suggested in P. Oxy. II, p. 245 and proved by Il. 5-6 below as well as
by B.G.U. r1o1. 19-20). Elsewhere d:opodoyeiv is mostly found in the phrase ra d:@podoyn-
péva eiva (never) Kupia.
4. A blank space was left for the name of the kvpuos,
6-7. The sense seems to require something like eay d€ dia... OF pera yropns..
dmarnon, but the half-obliterated remains are hardly identifiable.
10. Stcoivov: the name is ordinarily spelled Svivns.
21. The sentence was left unfinished.
298 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
22. Tpoxwidns: presumably the same as in ll. 30 and 39.
23. mporov: cf. 1. 46, Fr. 5. 36, Fr. 6. 33, and 819. 9-10, n. This passage was
referred to in the n. on P. Hibeh 110. 72. The two parallels cited from the Petrie papyri
by Lesquier, Inst. Mil. 347 had not been quite correctly read: in I. 19. 2-3 1. "Idoov
"Ayalos TOY eK TOU ‘Ep| po-|rod trou] mpetey and in CLT ae’ “fle [Meveddo|v ralp elk t[ ov ‘E|pporo-
Airov mpoTav ws KTA.
29. (éxarovrdpoupos): cf. ll. 37, 54 and Fr. 2 verso 32, n.
30-1. Cf. Fr. 2 recto 31—2, and verso 32, n.; [im(mapxias) is a possible alternative at
the end of 1. 30.
33-4. These two lines giving the boundaries of the land were added after l. 35 was
written, and the small partially-effaced writing is very illegible.
35. «¢[ could be read in place of « (dv0f.), but is less likely in view of the figures in
]. 41, which refer to the same piece of land.
38-44. A sub-lease of the land let in II. 30-7.
50. The remains do not suggest aro (érovs).
51. Ci 106. 22 dvar \avodtw kat €Tos TO Tpirov ps€pos THs yis XOpTat 7) dpakot 7) Thee, and
105. 23-4 avaravoe: ... Kar’ ros... TO pou yeveowv oi[s] ela p aipnr|ac| mAnv €hakav opriav,
52. Not p) wounom, which is too short ; perhaps tH) avarra|v|one.
Fr. 5. 31-1 X 21-5 cm. Plate V
A comparatively well-preserved column on the recto gives abstracts of three
leases and of a sale of the produce of garden-land, both grapes and fruit. There
is a broad margin to the right, and a few letters which occur at the foot close
to the ends of ll. 36 sqq. perhaps represent a marginal entry rather than the
beginnings of lines of the next column. As in Fr. 4, a cleanly cut vertical edge
on the opposite side of the sheet is suggestive of the beginning of a roll, and it
is noticeable that, as there, the date given in the heading of the column is the
first day of an Egyptian month. The correspondence between the Egyptian
and Macedonian calendars is here (cf. 1. 31) the same as in Fr. 3 verso and Frs.
6-7. On the verso are two partially effaced documents, one a draft or copy of
a letter in 13 lines to Dioscurides from Horus, the other consisting of 12 lines
written in the reverse direction, perhaps also a letter.
Tlavjpov Ad[dp] a
— éviobwoev Ilappévey Maxedav tév otrw bd inmdpyxny (éxatovTd-
poupos ?)
AUTEURS Baad ey Bepaiyiat jan ane ae me KA(Hpov) ov exeL
5 Tu(pov) dvev omépparos Bop iver TaONS Mboes TOV... OV
An illegible line, and two more apparently inserted after cvyypapogpvAag
(1. 8) was written, the second, a short line, ending just below ovyyp.,
Io
15
20
25
30
35
o1b: RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 299
and the first (1. 7) including the words kapméy kupiedoerar Iap-
péevev (cf. Fr. 6, 25-6).
auyypapopvrag
(dp.) a AydOwv (é€xaTovrdpoupos).
oa Tpipov Avagipévous A...... THS émvyov[js ?
Sipeve ‘Avrimadtpov Ilépone ths emvyovns
kal Znvoddrat Xapioyjpov Opaki THs emvyorns
amd To KA(Hpov) éxaTovTapovpou ov exer Trepl Ka(unv) Kepxe-
oceipiy yhs apovpas K¢ dmioat av yévwvtat
b] 7 oP ed > XQ -~ > > \
€k yewpetpias, @v pia amd Poppa o.. pos, amd rLBds
A b]
GO! seh PLO TOV «0 s\ ais Tov KX(Hpov), amd amnAdTou
> \ 14 A Ue. ~ 4
Se A ae , 410 voTov TO Xépoov Tov KAxpov,
KEG CHL EGC calla) 85:50 EAE PUPOV TOV oisaliai), 3) '« QUE TOD Ga ladies
els TO Baoidixoy.... cerae (Op.) 4, Exhopiov éExdorny (dpovpay)
Tupav aptaBav eZ dvev onépparos,
kéyyouow [d\é Tov mupoy Kai decovoi Ka’ dpav Kad’ iy
ovvtdcca Tptgwv tot sk (€rous) Kal Kataoriocovely
mpos Onoavpov eis AdeEdr(dperav), eav dé py Kiwoow €.... V7
CAG reas Sirah [.]...... us (dp.) 4, dadkis av Bovrdov-
Tal, oméppaci ois dv Oéd\wor xawpis cnodpov.
Tov O€ expopiov eis Kepxeoceipw énitimov (dp.) »
pa(O.) (dp.) @ (dBor.). cuyypagopirag Aydbwy (Exatovrap.).
. €uiabacey Nixdc{o}rpatos Movipov OpaiE rhs emvyovns
Bap se) 5): Appoviov ’Idavpaiot oixvdva oy EX... ot
mupav aptaBav n xadkod vopicparos ||(dp. ?) . J
(dp.) B, as amoddca ev Bavdixar Alyurriov dé Mecopi
» Srav i ddeois mapa Tod Bacirtéws apeOye Ev Tat KA(Hpw) K
pua(O.) (wevTbBodrov). avyypapoptvAag
Tddrov Tipayevous.
¢. amédoto Nixdvwp Mévevos Adegavdpeds tov ovr emnypévov
eis Onpov "Auporja tov Mevedrdouv mpdtov ex Tod ‘“Epporodeirou
kat (€kaTovTadpoupos)
ArroddAodépar Neorroréuov OpacE, Awpiwv. Orpwvos Kpnti zis
emlyov7ns,
300 PEBT UNIS PALV RY
kai IIrovepaiwt Awpiwvos Kpnti ths éemvyovns tovs Kapmovs Tov
> 4 i?
akpodptov mav(twv)
‘ ~ > Z at Les a -~ 7 Bg ‘ la
kai THs auméXov dons THS Tod mapadcicov dvTos TEpt Ka(uNV)
Apovonv ddpov
a A hae
40 Tob mavros yadKod (dp.) ., ep Gt Taégovrar Ta Els TO PaoidrKoy
KadnKovTa
Sw a A N A 5) 7 5) \ Q ,
and Tav Tov Tapadellcov|. mav anodd@owow ev pynvi Oar ecxa-
Tavis sees ete Paani Ia
s (€rous ?), mapaddécovow dt kal é£aipera mapex Tod Popov do.vt-
K@VOS KapTor.
3. First e of exec rewritten, II. ne Of mepon corr. from ov. 14. 1. éréca.
20. eZ corr. from ¢Z. 25. After ra a considerable blank space. 2g. |. "Idoup.: the
third letter is more like a than o. 31. After (dp.) 8 a blank space. 37. 8 of Opak
corr. ; 1, @parki. 39. Tov COIr.
15. Not ro dpos.
24-5. e&éorw dé adrois omeipew, as e.g. in Fr. 6. 21-2, is to be supplied.
26. The sense seems to be that 30 additional dr, were to be paid if delivery was made
at Kerkeosiris instead of at Alexandria, as provided in]. 23.
29. If mepi followed éye,, as usual, the local name was represented by only two or three
letters. év puoOdor is not possible; the penultimate letter may well be v, nots. The
letters in the latter part of this and of the next two lines are smudged, and some other
writing seems to have been expunged.
32. The letters after «A(7por) might be interpreted as xow(ds), but this is an unexpected
addition to the formula.
35-42. ‘4th. Nicanor son of Menon, Alexandrian not yet admitted to the deme
Ammonieus, one of the first class from the Hermopolite nome of the troop of Menelaus and
holder of 100 arurae, has sold to Apollodorus son of Neoptolemus, Thracian, Dorion
son of Theron, Cretan of the Epigone, and Ptolemaeus son of Dorion, Cretan of the
Epigone, the produce of all the fruit-trees and all the vines of the garden at the village of
Arsinoé at a total rent of . . dr. of copper, on condition that they shall pay the dues to the
Treasury from the produce of the garden. They shall pay everything in the month
Thoth ..., and shall deliver as extras fruit from the date-plantation.’
35. Nicanor recurs in Fr. 6. 32.
36. For the spelling "Appovuja cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 76, and for mporev, Fr. 4. 23, Nn.
(€karovrdpovpos) is here written as a p having no mark above it and preceded by what
appears to be meant for an abbreviation of dpoupa.
41—2. may seems preferable to (kapyrav. The end of |, 41 is particularly illegible.
For éoyar .. cf. Fr. 2 verso 35; here the termination may be either -ryv or -rev, and what
immediately follows has the appearance of a letter with a horizontal stroke close above it,
but hardly A; perhaps it is v, i.e. €oxdrnv (Sexdda). At the beginning of 1. 42 ¢ seems to
be followed by the h-shaped sign for éros (cf. Fr. 2 recto 35, n.) and a mistake for ¢«
(érous) is suggested ; it is difficult to extract a reference to the é«ry as in Fr. 2 recto 70.
Slo.) RECOKOS, ANDIABSTRACTS 301
Fr. 6. 30 X about 30-5 cm.
On the recto most of two columns, preceded by the ends of lines from the
lower part of another ; these protrude further to the right as the column proceeds,
necessitating a corresponding advance towards the right in the beginnings of
lines of the succeeding column. A similar irregularity, though less marked than
here, is noticeable in some other places in this papyrus. Cols. ii. and iii contain
abstracts of leases, one of them, which began at the foot of Col. ii and occupies
most of Col. iii, being a lease of a vineyard, which is reported at much greater
length than usual, details being given of the arrangements for cultivation and
upkeep. Unfortunately the text is in places difficult to establish. The verso
contains abstracts of two more leases, but they are not sufficiently well preserved
for continuous decipherment.
Gol.
[T]év q dpovpdv amoddz[w év| pnvi Bavdicar Al-
[ylurriov b¢ Mecopy eis Ke.[..].. 7, 70 8€ Xopatixor
kal 70 dudakelTLKOv Kal TO ypappaTiKoy
cis THY Ka(uNY) Tapa TO. (apoup ?). |cuvlyypapopvrAag
B po(O.) (dp.) B. Zwidos Kr(npovyxos).
] €uioOwoey Tipoxdrrs [...]... tev Avdpioxov
kal & (€xatovtdpoupos) ApetvoBior ..[...|. Kupnvaiw rns emvyovns
amd Tov avTov KX(jpov) ys (dpov.) [. .,] al elow ava pedpa
amd ALBds Tod KA(Hpov), amndAiHT[ov]......-, Poppa...
10 [.]... (8p. 2) & els 7d GK (Eros) (apraBav ?) A. H bEeTpNOIS dE
els Baothixév. paptipwr. [ovylypapopvhag
pta(6.) (dp.) a (dPoa.). Acovvazos.
[i]o. eulcbwoey Pidicxos K{up|nvatos tav Avdpicxov
6 éxatovtdpoupos Ilerex[@vT|e OnBai\ ar]
15 yewpy@. amd Tov adrod KA(jpov) [dv] Exet Ex BaowrsKod srepi
KA(punv) Aayida yas apovpals..] ai elow amd amn-
AisTov Tod AptkAnpiov, amd vorov PaoirLKn,
amd ABds Ta Yopata ‘Epvyéos,] Popov mpos xadkov
[[éxéornv apoup|| Tod mavros [y]aAkod vopiopatos
20 (Sp.) 1n akivduvoy kali] avumodoyov maons
302 TEBIUNIS (PAP Vit
pOopas eis Td sk (ros). [elf€oTw de avrois
Ss t 4 x‘ 4 ae a
onmeipew oadkis av BovAntar oméppaciy ois
dv Oédnt Tod adbrod [é]kpopiov Ev Tat avTaL
gre, ov & dv &k Pidiokfov]......¥.... TO
25 ..tavov dmodt......[., Kluprevoe: de Tay ddpov
fos dv ta adtod Koplon[ral..T. Vv... +, €av
dé py, e€ avdykns.[..]---.---- |
ek tav wavroy.[..]..... .», kal amoddTw
tov gopov év pnvi AvjoT|pwt AiyuTriov de ‘Enel
30 i) brav 4 dpeots Tod BaoiAcws alpeOqu. ovyypapogpvrAag
y10(8.) (8p.) @. Ce
if. éulcbwoev Nixdvop [AdrelEavdpevs Tay ovw emnypévov
eis Ojpov Apporviféa]. « ray Meverdouv peter Kat (€xaTovTap.)
Amodroviat "Emi. .].. Kov Opatki rhs emvyovins
Remains of 6 more lines.
14. €K of exatovrapoupos COTT. from kat. 21. |. a’rau.
Coliaii:
[ells 70 Baotdrrk[dly [KkaOjKovTa ?
daoe Kat eer e€alf|plera?
aoTaguAns pvas pl potvika
de énpov ov Bovdrera . .lr. . [
a Kapm@v xoivixas 6B, érat@y (apraB. ?){ 19 |.
“~ 4 4 XQ a a \
TOV yevomevor TmavtTay 7d Hutov, THs Oe..[ 151.
kaddpous durxiAiovs. Eotm bé kal €.kK.. vooo.{ 14 iB
\ \ , - ] \ > vA /
Ta O& Telyn mapé€eTar exupa Kal? Exactoy KaboTra..[......--.
Buy alte ate ens eee cera O¢ Ta. . og Kai TO TELXOS TOU amodoxiov Ka..[...
... pos gutevadrw dt kab’ Exaorov eros Adva....... L pura f..
auytdgerat (woputobvta Kai Ta xoOpata avaBadel Kaba . |.
s \ ~ > 7 \ 4 4 3 SS 4
T... €6 Kal TO KTHpA emioKkdye Kai mapadeiEer Kabapoy amd Opvov
kal kaddpou kal madons Badrou dd...]...... srtenetins
Re éfer d& rav puTdv (Trav) évkdptov (Sp.) pw, Tod dé vouod (dp.) k,
i=)
815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 303
Tav de veopitay (dp.) t, Tod dé adpdpov (dp.) 6, avacryce dé avtau
Tovs mepimatous Kal Exactov Opvov Kat kddapov Kal Bator,
Ta db ottpata mapéger Nixdvwp. eav O€ pr Tapeynt GA kal
GAdos Twa abTa Tmapéxns, Urodroyyoer els Tov ddpov ob av rods
60 [.-].[]-. 8 oxme tyuhy éxdorov ottpatos Kal’ d dv adyopdont,
0 wrodoynoe, Eger Kal KnA@Y(yn)a Ovo & mapadeiEer died OdvTOS,
cay O€ pH, amorelaoe ExdoTou KndAwryov (dp.) 6, eav GE Te ovvTpLBAL, ba-
cet Nixdvop ~0dov. av Sé TL TOU TElxovs TOD KHAwYHOU TéEoNL,
autos See
wee ee TAO... Kal Td droddxtoy — kai Tov (dexd)xouv. ea OE TL
65 slits OGM OUNKATABAANE Te. « -cls amoteices Kal’ 0 dv couv
kK..v.. TapadrapBdvnt ArodA@vi0s, AmodkAAwM0s 8 Grav Tod bdaros
ovyTrapadaBn| rar
Nixdévwp, av d& pH ovvmapaddBntat AmodrdAdvios de peTadaBne
TLVAS AUTO,
dmoreidtw (dp.) K, kal édv......... 1S |ep¥@Gr. «' evel Oe
kal okadja B, Tpiroda, diKéd\das Bf, d..dova.[..,| Spémravor,
dpag| av,
70 [eee totsas A aéivny, [2 mdvrlja mapadeifer dtedOdvT0s Tob yxpévou, (7) ?)
ATOTELTEL
[ryu]ay Thy év THe dyopar odoay ... 1, Cav 0 amoAimnL, amoTELTaT|w . .,
Grav O¢ ....v Karadinne (Sp.) A kai Bavar......... THs
dvap.c laces
BeBatov......k. — peto(O.) (Bp. ?) @ (reTp@Bodov ?).[ suyypa)po-
purag
sb es pua(O.) (dp.) a (TerpéB.) [
15 bye) 21(G ps) Os
Remains of 6 or 7 more lines, below which the papyrus breaks off,
of another lease.
20. |. axwdvvov Kai avuToddyov. 59. |. mapexne. 60. Final s of oruparos corr.
from v. 71. 7 of ty corr. ? a3 hop) COLT.
4. Tov Kd(npovxor) could be read in place of rv ka(unv). mapa ro(?) ... is obscure. What
looks rather like the abbreviation of dpoupa is preceded by a half circle open on the right,
within which are two dots, the effect being more or less that of a large «. (mevrdpoupov) or
(céapovpov) would be intelligible, but these do not seem very probable.
304 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
7. 8 (éxarovrdpoupos): cf. 1. 14 and Fr. 2 verso 32,n.; the 6, which has a stroke above
it, might here be taken for a, It is natural to suppose that Ameinobius of Cyrene is
identical with the Ameinobius of Fr. 4 recto 47, the name being an uncommon one; but
the father’s name should then be ’ApewoB8iov, which would apparently be hardly consistent
with the size of the lacuna even if it were strongly suggested by the remains.
II. paptiper (sc. dyduara?) is unexpected, as witnesses would be a matter of course
and there is no reference to them elsewhere in these abstracts; we can, however, find no
other satisfactory reading of the characters.
13. This Philiscus recurs in Fr. 7. 1, 21, 29.
14. For 8 éxarovr. cf. Fr. 2 verso 32,n. A blank was left for the patronymic; cf.
], 31 and Fr. 4 recto 4.
17. Tov mpuxdnpiov: cf. 746. 20-1, n.
31. The name of the ovyypapotAaé was not filled in; cf. Fr. 7. 33, 39.
32-3. Cf. Fr. 5. 35-6. Nothing is wanted between ’Appon{éa] and ray, and there was
perhaps a correction or deletion.
41-5. Cf. Fr. 2 recto 69—72, Fr. 3 verso 1-3.
48. éexupa: cf. Fr. 3 verso 6, n.
51. mpoopur. does not look a very likely reading.
54. Barov suits the sense, but is adopted with much hesitation ; the remains rather
suggest A or » for the first letter and o or @ for the second. The word was evidently
repeated in |. 57, but there it is still more indistinct. Lines 54 and 55 and also |. 65 are
appreciably shorter than their neighbours.
58. otvpara: cf. 1.60. The only doubtful letter is the » which could be A or z, and
omeppata is plainly excluded. What was meant is not evident.
61. dteAOdvros: SC. Tod xpdvov. Sia mavrdés could alternatively be read, but cf. |. 70.
64. Possibly peradérw was intended before xai ro aw. The blank space after dmroddéxtov
may indicate an omission; cf. ]. 68, where there is a similar interval and the sense is
evidently incomplete. We have supposed that c youv stands for dexaxouy rather than dexarov
xoov, though a perpytys dexaxous is unusual; there is no stroke above the «.
68. tis épyacias? A correction seems to have been made in the preceding word and
adds to the difficulty of decipherment.
70. [ei dé pJ7 is unsuitable.
71. tynv is Clearly required either before rjv or after oteay, and it is hardly obtain-
able in the latter position, though no other likely alternative has suggested itself.
72-3. In B.G.U. 1116. 33, 1119. 41, &c. in the event of a premature termination of
the lease the landlord is permitted to exact 10 éodpevoy apetpena (or BAdBos) mapa THY avapi-
a$ow, and some analogous provision is looked for in the present passage. In]. 72 (middle)
either 6 ay or érav is possible. If « is right in 1]. 73, (Sp.) most probably preceded, and
perhaps BeBaouperns (Sp.) « should be read, but the writing is here very faint. The « is
followed by a short blank space, after which there seems to have been an anticipation of]. 74.
74-5. Whether the few letters at the beginnings of these lines relate to what precedes
is doubtful. The name of the cvyypapopidag may have stood in the final lacuna.
7. 30 xX 16cm.
The recto contains one column, which is fairly complete, though much of it
is in poor condition. It gives short abstracts of six leases, of which we print
most of the first and the three last. No year is mentioned apparently in the
815. RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 305
fourth of them, but the others were all for the 26th year except the last, which
was for the (prospective) 27th. The same correspondence occurs between the
Egyptian and Macedonian calendars as in Frs. 5-6. On the verso are lines
giving the personal descriptions of Nicanor and Apollonius (cf. Fr. 6, 32-4)
analogous to those on the verso of Frs. 4 and 8.
6. eulcbwoev Pidtioxos Kupnvatos tév Avdpicxo[y 6 (éxatovrdpoupos)
Ogwvrt Oéwvos Ilépone tev Erépyov amd Tob adtov KA(jhpov) repli
Ka(unv) Aayida ys (apov.) ts popov mpos xaAKov......4-06s
eis sk (Eros) add pnvos Avatpov Aiyurriov ’Erecip, x[ai
5 é€éoTw avTai omelpew dodkis adv Bovhyntat oréppacw ois ay [OédAnt
kal onoapedlev év pev Tat Gk (ETEL?) apotpas mévTe ev de [THU
ex (€reL?) apovpas mévTe - - -
3 more partially effaced lines, followed by the amount for pucOos,
1 dr. 3 ob., and the name (?) of the cvyypagoptAag. Lines 13-27,
also partly effaced, record two further leases, both for the 26th year,
the lessor in the second being the same person as in 1. 1.
[eulo|Owoev IIrodepaios “Hpaxdearns dexa(vixds) KA(npodxos)
[Pirio}cor Kupnvaier trav ‘Avdpicxouv 6 (Exatovrapovper)
30 [a5 Tob alsrob KX(Hpov) ys (apov’.) A> Exgopiov mu(pod) ava
[...? Kali xéprov dpovpas B koe: T.. avave..ovT.s
Ibo oarcolle are GUT... @ (Op) hy CpeoTe .aXUPOU None ais S.
pua(8.) (dp.) a (dBod.). avyypagopvrak ( )
[éuiclOacey Apicrwy AOnvatos trav AvdpioKxov (éxatovTdpoupos)
35 [....]. coe Soret 7Hv Itodepatov rov Navra y in{(wapxias)
[ard| Tov [albrov KA(Hpov) yns p Expopiov Exdotny (apov.) [7]u(pod)
[ .| kal xdprov T.... xwpls Tod exdopiouv
Kal KaTaotyoe 1) amorei(cet) (dp.) p, Kal axv(pov) y
7) amoteioe (dp.) K, els ok (éros). avyypapoptrAag
40 po(O.) (dp.) a (rpioP.). ( »)
épicOwcev Apictwy AOnvaios tov Avdpicxov
IIrodepaior Tay... [.Jvf....- jxov y éma[alp[x](as)
amo Tov (avTod KAHpov) yns p exgoptou mu(p.) AO advev (omrépparos)
els ¢k (€TOS).
e€€aTm omelpery Kal onoapetery Tov avTod eExdopiolv. |
ka °A
7 puo(8.) (dp.) a (rpioB.). — avyypapopvaak ( ):
x
306 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
be Chor r6: 13:
2, enépyov: cf. 774. 2, n.
3. The line probably ended rod mavrés (Sp.) . (cf. Fr. 6. 18-19), but the letters are
indistinguishable.
28. Sexa(uxds): cf. 811. 14, n.
31. It is not clear whether dpovpas is governed by xéWer or goes with what precedes.
x6pros recurs in I, 37.
32. At the beginning of the line the letter before o may be « or p and that after o
seems to be either « or v, hardly o, otherwise mpés ra 6\a might perhaps be read.
37. The vestiges after xéprov do not suggest dpoupay or -pas (cf. |. 31).
38. There is a short blank space between ayv and y, and possibly the final syllable
was written but has disappeared.
42. ]yov: | xai is a less likely reading.
43. ¢« (éros): the lease was of course drawn up before the death of Euergetes, which
took place during his 26th year.
45. The marginal entry is obscure.
Fr. 8. 23°9 X Ig:2 cm,
On the recto part of one column, with ends and beginnings of lines of the
adjacent columns. We print the central column, which contains abstracts of two
leases and a loan, the last very imperfect. On the verso two columns, of which
the second is printed, give personal descriptions as in Frs. 4 and 7, verso.
Recto, Col. ii.
| epera Owain Nal iiye'a ies aie tous |e 1e Peat eames LOLs 10.
[ESN SMA STOOL at Bae [steuevats A\y[7 \md[rplou
Ilapdayovos 7Hs emeyovns [? Héplone [Alyteyévov
’Audutrodeirnt THS émvyovijs pleTa] ov A. |. .}ros
5 OnBaios yewpyds BacidrKd\s ..]. a&m[d] p (apov.)
Oy EXEL Tapa TOU mm... .\ pov. «.). [--|. |.» - -| TOU \ay=
Tod KX(jpov) Tod OvTos mepi Ka(pnv).[...... (dpov.) .] ai elouy
ao [[vorov ris|] tis Kepadjs 7[....... |]... [. -] exgopiou
ExdoTny (dpov.) 7u(p.) (apt.) B dviev| omێpplaros axilydvvoy Kal (avuTddoyor),
LO €EEOT@: OC VAUTGL|S a\\0. << doe, els is) outs |e o7elpeuv
dad|xis] Blov|Aovrat Ews [......... ]- 70d ex (Erous ?)
ep Ot Epy@vTat Kolwye [....- THS| pio{o} Odcews
amd pnvos “Emeih tot ex (€rovs ?) kal. .].[. .]. (Op. ?)e
"Aprepuolou TO Tpog.....[. ++ ---
pto(@.) (dp.) a. avyypago[purag . .]Ba... [. .] (Exatovtdpoupos).
Sly, (RECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 307
Bamcouvernen| Apes... . 2 s,s. T\his emvyovns
AD HEV OVO AV TUMT POU 16 \[is's)\5 4) 5) 3 eles es x]aAxkod (dp.) 1d
Toxov ws B (dp.) THL pervade Kata phva Ex[aotlov, as
? Id \ N (a X > ae
amo00Tm ToS pev TOKOUS KaT|a pHVva EKk|acToY
TES MOC LOS CVAYENVE < [cin 64 6 os) « ] Tod (Erovs) sk.
20 uta(O.) (rerpoB.). ovyypapopu[Aag |
ears. tite ‘Av |Spovixou.
Pn Osis 357° ov{ Olév.
CG eddvecey..[.].[.... .]s Appoderoiov
[ Ay\ruoyxeds [As émvylovns Kadduxpdrne
25 Ilépon: tov IIrodepaiov 7. [..... ] kat THs 6 (€xatovrapotpwt) yadkod
vopiopatos (dp.) p &ToKov - - -
Some remains of 4 more lines, below which the papyrus breaks off.
8. rns kepadns above the line.
Verso.
In Col. i apparently 3 persons were described, the second and third being
Themistus (apparently) and Apollonius; the latter was €vcecpos.
Col. ii.
B
@ir.... [.] os (er@v) v
evpeyeOns pedlxpos
MnAa pet(ova ovdi) na-
5 pa Kpotapar de£iar.
‘Eppias ws (€T@v) pe
péoos peyéOer peddvypos
kraa{o}r6OpiE ovr?) Tapa
KpoTdpar deE@r.
10 Avriyovos ws (eT@v) A
pécos peyéler pedxpos
{pwedixpos} avapddavtos
[palx[d]s émi ... Bov apiorepold.
ITocevddvios ws (e7Ta@v) XA
X 2
308 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
15 pécos peyéber pedixpws
gpalkos] ev péger mpoowmar
avapadakpos.
Recto 3. WaddAayévos, if rightly adopted, is likely to be an error for -m. But the
termination may be -vas, with which some other reading of the preceding letters would
become desirable.
6. The word after rod is puzzling, though the characters are sufficiently well preserved.
The first letter may be A, », 7, and the next two look more like ir than anything else.
-povpov is possible but neither mevtapovpov NOY petewpov . .. iS Satisfactory. mporépov is
excluded.
8. xepadjs: cf. e.g. P, Petrie II. 38 (a) 19-21 ev... KAnpwor mpds THe amd amndtwrov
cepadry, Oxy. 273. 18.
12. épyavrar: cf. 10. 2 xarepyara, Mayser, Gram. i. 357.
13. The interlinear addition remains obscure but appears to imply the incredible
equation of Epeiph to Artemisius in the 25th year; cf. Fr. 2 verso 4-5, n. At the end of
the line what we have taken for (ép.) « may be meant for the symbol for (éros).
24. The scribe apparently began this line under ¢davecev, between which word and
the day of the month he had left a wide space. Line 25 reverts to the previous alinement.
Verso 1. 8 may well be a numeral, but it is not certain that no other letter followed it.
Fr. 9. 31-5 X 12-3 cm.
A fragmentary column, with a few letters projecting into the left-hand margin
near the top and at the bottom from the column preceding. We print the lower
part of the second column, containing abstracts of two leases. The upper
portion, which is much more defective, records two agreements, apparently alike
in character and concerned with nursing, the second including the lines 1% rpopevew
pnd evkadécew mp..[ 1° under cay mapayevyrar eis "Okdpvyya T.| 2°[.]..0..-- pee.
ge. 0€ Kal GAAas Hue|pas (Cav Tapayéevnriat occurs in the previous agreement also).
Cols. ii.
21 incomplete lines and 3 missing.
25 10.
éuicOwocev Kaddrxpdtns ‘AroAdwviov Ilépan|s ths emy(ovas) ?
IIa@zrt “Dpov ‘Epporodcirnt kai Aewr[.....
‘Eppotrodetznt pudakeitnt amo Tov KA(Hpov) [......
. Tos ob Eyer EK BacirtKod wept KM(unv) [......
30 yijs (dpov.) se, dv Kal adros pepicbwr[ar Kata
[cvyypadiy pucbdolews THY KEtmevnv Tapld......
Sib, KECORDS AND ABSTRACTS 309
eis (Ern) B, Tod plev sk (Erous) expopiov éx[datnv (dpov.)
TU(p.) ap(T.) aL, ToD ¢K« (Erous) Exhopiov Exdorn[vy (dpov.) 7u(p.) dp(T.) .
dvev omépparos. ovyypagoptra€ [
35 pa(6.) (dp.) a. Evor..[
ter = ovO Ep. is [ovdér.
[l¢. euicOwoer "Oviztwp Kpis r[As emevyorns ?
KadXixpdtne ‘AtroAdwviolv
Tov av(rov) KX(Apov) mepi Ka(unv) Kab’ éxao[r
40 2) exdopiov rod mavros . [
pa(.) (ép.) a. avyypagpopvraé . . [
in? ov0er, 0. dporoyet Al
IIépons ths emcylovas
39- Kad exao[, COIrr,
26. KadXtxpatns: perhaps the same as in Fr. 8. 24.
27. In the margin in front of this line there are some ink marks which look rather
like the symbol for éros followed by x, but their significance is obscure. Cf. |. 40, n.
29-31. Kpnros is a possible reading at the beginning of J, 29, but the dates preclude
the supposition that ll. 37 sqq. record the lease to Callicrates referred to in the present
passage, unless that agreement was a renewal of a previous lease, of which there is no
indication.
39. There was a correction after xo(uyv) with perhaps an interlineation, so that the
name of the village may have been inserted.
40. For the marginal note, which is again obscure, cf. Fr. 6. 74-5, Fr. 7. 45. The
first letter, which is either a or 6, has a stroke above it.
Fr. 10. 24x 18-8 cm.
The two columns on this fragment are narrower than usual, especially the
second, which occupied only the upper part of the sheet and was apparently the
— conclusion of a roll. Col. 1, which is fairly well preserved at the top but much
mutilated lower down, has one nearly complete agreement, analogous to that in
Fr. 2 recto 24—8, for a settlement of a claim about which a petition had been
presented. The second column gives the conclusion of a lease of a vineyard.
Colt:
1 line ending cvyypapoptAag
dporoyet Kricapyos Tipopdvovs Xios ths emtyovns
Femi tarsiheh \letotctua Ae, oven épwt Tat Srpovdod zat wept
310 TEBTONES WP APY il
» 7
PPP RA NEKNG Ns uc ervayelze a.... evTevdEews
\
5 [iy avéveyxey eis Td To Baciréws dvopa AOo-
[
[
[v]ft@. Tat oTpaTnyel Kal Zhvevt Tat pos TAL
[cluytdypare TeTaypévot TOV....... ka (7evT@B.)
[wlapa ths Ovyatpos Ayaboxdéas pndév ert
[elyxadeiv. avyypapoptrag Mévavdpos xX(npovxos).
10 pua(8.) (dp.) a.
.] . odfév.
Part of 1 line, followed after a lacuna by ends of more.
Colsit.
Kabapoyv Ews Tod veopiTov, Tat
d€ rpitet Tov |. . €. .]] zpirov
mA Oicovtat mAnVY Goov av
2 RENAN / \ \ 12
ne avT@. Kabapov, Kal TO veddu-
ta Ss b] XN 7
5 Tov trapégorvra Kabapov amd Opvolv|
(dp.) p, Kai EEovor ws Od{vjecov (dp.) 4,
Tepovow de Kal els EvAOV THY
€ ‘4 ‘ X € 7 ’ \
nylon, Tv O€ huion els Kapmov
\ d \ NX ‘ > \ 7, r
kal éml T& Aoimwad els Ta S€or{Ta,]
10 €ayv O€ py, E€ovot av. [....... ]
wy ‘ ‘\ -~ > \
€xovol O€ Kal okadgely amo ToV....,
S X \ yy
Thy O€ Tadalav dpmedov avT.. . ov
-
fis 'ouroll eer thcl| te Se eCCHELD y Wen On IGGLE (n'a) 6
, ay ¢
[oleie cies SMACOUS TOUS wana pl.t il) se
TE edie o)oey all QWMOLS 107 ots LOT ys) 01 [16 ve\s
[ ] cvyypagpopirag
Mévavédpos Aitidos KX(npodxos).
pa(O.) dp. a (rprwB.).
3. av COIr. 4. a Of avrax corr. from x.
i. 4. The construction is obscure; évrevEews was apparently not preceded by the
article.
6-7. Tat... Treraypévor: cf. P. Strassb. 105. 5, where Preisigke restores rau mpds trois
[olv[yrdyp|aow. In P. Petrie II. 12. 15-16, 14. 17, &c. Lesquier, Just. mil. p. 366, would
expand the ungrammatical ovvraypa to ovvraypa(rapxns), but that is open to grave doubt.
Slo, URACORDS AND ABSTRACTS S55
The reading in the present passage is fairly secure, though the letters war: are cramped and
might be taken for pox, if that form occurred.
ii, 2. rpirwr: sc. eree probably.
3. mAwOi¢ew is unknown and the last three letters look more like wv than ra, but
mAwOis Oviov is very unattractive.
8. pion fem. accus, is remarkable and unrecorded in Mayser, Gram.
II. oxafe must be for cxadeior, like e.g. “Iovjv for -jov in 120. 82.
Fr. 11. 21-2 X 6-6 cm.
On the recto parts of thirty-one lines recording three agreements of which
the first was a lease. One of the parties to the second agreement was Zijver
Tanvé tév ’Avopioxo[v, and one of those to the third was “Epuyjoavdpos ’Apkds.
The verso contains beginnings of eight lines, giving apparently an abstract of an
agreement, in which the principal party was Mupr® Pidwros, relating to a house
of hers, the areas adjacent to which are stated. This is followed by beginnings
of a few lines giving a personal description of Petoseiris and probably another
person; and above the abstract, at right angles, there is an entry, of which four
lines remain, similar to those on the verso of Fr. 2:—(érovs) sx Bappyodh a [
2 cvyypadal [ * pur{o}Ods (dp.) [ * Keva (6p.) . [
Fr. 12. 19°4 X 17-8 cm.
Ends and beginnings of some lines from two columns. In 1.6 of Col. 1 occurs
the equation pyvos ’Apr|eucoiov Alyumtiwy 6€ Meoopy, corresponding to those in
Frs. 3 recto and 4, and ll. 8-g have the clause édy 6€ pli) xpyjontar rhe Kowne
el[odd? lax | [kal e€dda1?, amore(oes| émitiuov (dp.) p, a fresh abstract beginning in the
next line. There are several smaller pieces which probably came from the
immediate vicinity of this fragment.
Fr. 13. 6 x 8-7 cm.
A small fragment including part of a lease beginning €uic|@woev OecevkArs
Iluoténs eiAdpyn|s.
Fr. 14. 16 X 10-7 cm.
Fragment from the top of a rather narrow column (cf. Fr. 10) beginning with
an abstract in seven lines of a lease of (or of part of) a KA(np-) dppavod (Exatovtapot-
pov?) at the village of Lagis for the 26th year; cf. Fr. 2 verso 19. On the verso
two short accounts, including the item zalpaBoA7 (dp.) 6.
212 TEBLUNTS PAP VRE
Fr. 15. Height 32-6 cm.
The recto contains two columns, the lines complete but much effaced. On
the verso an account of the same kind as those on the verso of Fr. 2, &c. The
text is: | ka. ovyypagdat 16. 7 puo(Ads) (Sp.) « (evar ° keva ae : (5vd8.) (jurwf.),
* dvadwpa (dp.) B (mevTd3.) (HutwB.) té(rapr.), ° mupadv (Sp.) 6 [ / dp.) K¢. (dvdf.)
TE(TAPHA)s) in aaa a @OPLOWENEL soe and remains of two more sie The total in
]. 6 is too small by two obols.
816. Copiers oF DocuMENTS.
49: 23 X 29°5 cm. B.C. 192.
This papyrus, of which parts of three columns are preserved, contains copies
of documents of various kinds. What remains of Col.iconsists of declarations on
the part of two men that they were personally acquainted with the rightful heir
to certain property, followed by a statement of the ages and distinguishing
marks of both the heir and the witnesses. A declaration of the heir himself had
apparently preceded (cf. ll. 6 and 12). In Col. ii there are (a) the conclusion of
a letter in which the addressee seems to have been guaranteed against aggres-
sion from any third party, (2) a declaration, also in the form of a letter, by
a woman to three persons, that they were at liberty to sell a mortgaged house
which had been assigned to them and to which she abandons all claim, (c) the
beginning of a contract attested by six witnesses. The contract was continued
in the third column, of which only the first few letters of 19 lines remain,
and was followed after a short interval by another text of uncertain character,
probably concerned with a sale (last line ézpijaro). For what purpose these
copies were made is not clear. They were carefully written, apparently pur-
porting to have been taken verbatim, not hasty summaries like those of 815.
On the other hand there is no indication that they related to the same property,
though perhaps members of the same family may have been concerned in the
different transactions. The name Demaenetus, which is not common, provides
a connecting link between the two columns; and it is, at any rate, possible that
Ptolemaeus the son of Amyntas in ii. 44 was identical with the Ptolemaeus of
112 oe
Gol
SIG: KECOKDS AND ABSTRACTS
[Tov mpoyeypaupé|vov KAnpovoul[ov Tav THS
[untpos adrov Mup|rddns rhs Arddvpfov Ilelpioivns-
5 [Tovrar KaOy|Ket % KAnpovopuia, &dAa de ov[Oevi
[xa]O07e mpolyélypamrau.
[An]uéas IIpwrdépxov Ameds tev Apicroréd[ous
Tlaxtépicbos yvwotetd@ Anyaiveroy tov 7 po-
[
€lypappévov KAnpovépov Tay THs “wnTplos
y€lypapp P NTP
[
nal
fe)
Foes
g
ee
Jroi Muprddns tis Advpou Iepoivns: [
ya
[
[ka]6[6|7e mpoyéypamra. ;
€or] 6& 6 Anpaiveros ws (eTov) Ae peAlypws KAaoTOS
[
3t3
pax|pompécwmos bmroxdpow.[....... ]s ov(A)) map’ @s aprorepéor,
15 [Avr]ioxos dé ws (éT@v) p, Bpaxds pedtxpws TeTaVvds paKpo-
[rp|ocw@mos dakds map ddpdy dear,
[An]uéas dé ws (eTav) pe, pécos pedtypws TeTavds avaga-
[AalvO0s pakpo(rpocwmo)s vrdaxvipos ovAr [d|pp¥e apiorepar.
Col. ii.
[ IT\aive tod uf Erovs
20 io} |] Kat €dv oot émropedntiac
]Oov dmavra tomo
[ ] €ppwco. (€rovs) vy Tair ko.
[.-]---[J-@ Anpawéra kat"“TrAdrgo Kai ITrodepaior
alipey. ths brapyovans Huiv oikias év ‘Hpakdéous
Xa \tp 7 PX ns Pp
Torey as av BotvrAnobe, Kod pr erédAOlo] ew adr
[}] ayxuorevovoa otre ef buds odd emi Tors Nnyopaxdtas
00d &dXos Urép ewod mapevpécer HeTLvL0bv.
b) 7 ~ UA UA HK 5A ¢ \
aly 6€ TL TaY Tpoyeypappévov (ToLnow) 7 GdAOS UTEP
ea 4 e- Seino? Oc enue
[exo], Evoxos eoopar vpiv Kai Oo ewe av vTEp pov,
‘ Ye e A ’ 7 ‘\ 7
[kai] mpocamotiow lepas dpyupiov (dpaxpas) xtAlas.
yx Q — , NEN > ,
[ec]rw de ratra Kipia ov av emipepnre
Bl GC , ,
7 olf ouvr€yovTes Kupios.
314 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
Ep[pwabe.| érovs tpetaxadexdtou Meyeip xé.
35 (€€a)uaptiplov alvriypadgor.
Baoc.red[olvros IIrodeuatov rod Trodepaiov [
kat Apowédns Oeav Piromardpwy (Etovs) vy ep’ lepéws [.....
ToU Evpydrov AdeEdvdpov Kai Oe@v SwrThpwv kat Peay Adledpaov
kai Oe@v Evepyetav kai Oe@v Dirorrarépav Kai Oedv
40 Emipavaév, abdropdpov Bepevixkns Evepyéridos Apire|uddépas
7s Atoyévovs, kavnpopov Apowdns Piradéergpov Arroddovias
THS AOnvoddpov, lepeias Apowwdns Pirowdropos Eipyyns
7s IItovepaiov, pnvos ‘Ameddaiov evarne em elxddr, ev “Hpa-
kéous méAet. dporoyet IIrodcpaios 'Aptyvtov Maxedav
45 Tov] ‘Exaraiov weav raxtomicbos Meconoe: ‘Ade€dvdpov
27. ovre inserted above the line. 32. Final ¢ of exipepyte above a, which is crossed
through. 35. > papr.
ll. 1-18. ‘I, Antiochus ... tactomisthus, am acquainted with Demaenetus the heir
aforesaid of the property of his mother Myrtale daughter of Didymus, a Persian woman ; to
him belongs the inheritance and to none other, as aforesaid.
I, Demeas son of Protarchus, Apian of the troop of Aristoteles, tactomisthus, am
acquainted with Demaenetus the heir aforesaid of the property of his mother Myrtale
daughter of Didymus, a Persian woman ; to him belongs the inheritance and to none other,
as aforesaid.
Demaenetus is aged about 35 years, fair, curly-haired, having a long face and rather
bright eyes, ..., with a scar along his left ear; Antiochus is aged about 40 years, short, fair,
straight-haired, having a long face and a mole by his right eyebrow ; and Demeas is aged
about 45 years, of middle height, fair, straight-haired, bald on the forehead, long-faced,
short-sighted, with a scar on the left eyebrow.’
ll. 23-34. ‘... to Demaenetus and Hyllus and Ptolemaeus, greeting. Since the house
belonging to us at Heracleopolis above Memphis has been knocked down to you in pledge,
sell it as you please and I who am the next of kin will not proceed against it nor you nor
the purchasers nor shall another do so on my behalf on any pretext whatever. If I do any
of the things above written or another on my behalf, I or the person who proceeds on my
behalf will be liable to you and will further forfeit as a sacred offering 1,000 drachmae of
silver. Let this be valid wherever produced either by you or those in valid accord with
you. Good-bye. The 13th year, Mecheir 24.
2. raxroptlobos: cf. 1. 8, 818. 12, 820. 7, Lesquier, Zsz. mii. gg.
7. ’Amets: cf. P.S.I. 389. 4; from Apis in Lower Egypt, or Apia in Phrygia?
13. An adjective referring to stature is expected after the age; possibly the omission
was made good in the next line, where ¢[?meyén|s would do for the mutilated word.
14. With imoxdpow cf. Archiv iv. 143, where émyadpow is attested ; xapomds is the un-
compounded form.
18, imdaymdos is for imdoxv.; cf. Mayser, Gram. 1. 171.
Sl” \AGRELMENTS 315
25-6. The house had, no doubt, been the security for a loan, and kvupwde{ic|ns, if
correct, implies that an auction had taken place; cf. B.G.U. 992. 7-10, SB. 4512. 9.
There is no need to assume the loss of a finite verb governing [m]Aeiv, which can be
jussive.
De eAGR EE MIENTS:
817. Loan on MortTcGace.
53: 24:2 X 18-9 cm, BC. 102. elate VI
This text is notable as the first complete example of a private contract of
loan upon mortgage of the Ptolemaic period. P. Hamburg 28 and Freiburg 37,
loans of approximately the same date upon the security of a slave and a house
respectively, are analogous, but very imperfectly preserved. In the present case
the property hypothecated consisted of a house and appurtenances, and the
loan was granted without interest. The formula shows a striking similarity to
that of P. Flor. 1 (M. 243) and Strassb. 52, Hermopolite loans on mortgage of
the middle of the second century A.D. Both the contracting parties were Jews
of the Epigone ; cf. 818, where not only the principals but also the six witnesses
and another (1. 19) were of that nationality, three of them being in the army,
815 Fr. 2 recto 17-18 (two ’lovd. ths émy.), and 793. ii. 20, 800, 820. These
instances illustrate the considerable Jewish element in the population and among
the military settlers ; cf. Bevan, Ptolemaic Dyn. 112, where some other evidence
is collected,! 206, Lesquier, Zus¢. ml. 46, 118, Willrich, Archiv i. 51-6.
The contract was written in a small neat hand by a scribe who adds his
signature at the foot in a much more cursive script. Below are the names and
descriptions of the parties, in a larger formal lettering, for which, however, the
same scribe was very likely responsible. To the left, on a different céAAnpa, are
the ends of lines of another agreement in which a BaotArkos dpxos was prescribed
near the close. The hand is rather similar to that of the loan, and there is the
same contrast between it and the larger script in which the names of the parties
were given at the end. A small detached fragment is preserved-from the bottom
of a third contract showing analogous characteristics and evidently belonging to
the same series.
1 The reference to P. Hibeh 96, given also by Bouché-Leclereq, Hist. des Lagides iv. 2405, for Jews in
the Ptolemaic army, is questionable.
316
Io
15
20
25
30
LEBTUNITS PAP VRE
Colt
Baotrebovros [ItoAcpaiov 706 IItoAcpaiov Kai Apowwdns beav
, 4 A \ , ~ b] ’ € 2 ~ A
Pirotratépwy erovs Tetdprov Kal elkoaTov Ep lepéws Tod dvTos
ev Adgec~avdpeiar ‘AdeEdvdpov kai Oeav AderApav Kal Oedv Evep-
yetov Kai Oedv Piromatipav Kai Gedy “Emipavav, aOdopébpou
lo ?
Bepevikns Evepyéridos thas ovons év Ade€avdpeiar, kavnpéopou
Apotvins Piradédpov THs ovans ev AdeEavdpeia, lepetas Apowvdns
Pirovrar[olpos THs ovons ev Are€avdpeiat, pnvos Avatpou oyddn
kai eikdd. OwvdO oyddne Kal elkdds, ev Kpoxodidwy méAet Tod ‘Apotvol-
~ ’ ~ ~
Tov vopov. éddveroev ‘AtrodA@vios IIpwtoyévov ‘Iovdaios tas éme-
ylolvns Sworparar Neomrodépov ‘Iovdaiws ths éemvyovns yadkod
, fe - ‘ X\ 7 » ,
vopicpatos Tékavta Ovo Kai dpaxpas Tpicxidlas aroKa els
eviavTov add Too mpoyeypappevou xpovov emt wmoOAKne THE
UTapxovont avT@t olkiat Kal ab’AnL Kal Tools GuyKUpodat Tact Tots [
a 5) , ?, a , , e , Va SERN ~
ovo ev ‘Amiddu THS Oepiorov pepidos, av pétpa vorov emi Boppaly
7 a ‘ Sef b) , i wt 7 \
mHXELS E€ikooL, ALBos Ew amnda@THY THXELS EikooL, yeiToves dé
[vjorov Swrdrtpas olkia, Bopp& Kat amndrdrov ptvpat, AuBos ‘Apmddolv
r \ M4 ay, ) aA ) a A , x \
[x]at Swotparov otkia, ( ) avrois ev Tat Tpoyeypappevan xpover. 7d dé [
~ ? A ~
[S]évevov totTo admodétm Xwotpatos Amoddoviar ev Tat Eviar[Tar,
~ , 2
[e]av dé pt admodau Kaba yéypamrat, e€éoTw AmrodAwviar émika- [
[rT|aBoAnv moijcacbat THs bmroOyKns akodovOws Tai Staypépmart.
BeBaotrw dé Yadorpatos ‘AmodAdroviat tiv broOhkny TavTy[y
kal mapexéoOw adtiv avémagov Kai avevextpacrov Kal dvemt-
ddverotov &ddov Savetov Kal kabapay amd Bacidikov. av € p71)
aM. \ Ua \ Z BD 7 , 2
BeBatot ) pr wapéxnra Kaba yéypamra 7} Kivduvds Tis yévn-
Tal mept THY UroOjKny Ta’Tnv ToL Tepl Maca 7 fpépos
avTnS TpbT@L wLTOTODY, amT0d6TH Yéatpatos ‘Arod\daviat
x oa ~ 2 ‘ ~ ’ ~ ~ Inv de A ,
TO Odvetov Tovto évTds Tov EviavTod Tapayxphnua. edv JE py) arro-
60: Kaba yéypamtat, admoteicdtw Ydéatpatos ‘AroAdovior
Tapaxpnua Td ddveov *pl6d\Loy Kat Tov vTEptrecdvTos
Xpovov Tokov as ey dbo Spaypav Tht pyar Tov pHva Exaoziov.
¢ ‘ isd 7 BA ~
ovyypagy Ade Kupia éoTw TavTaxod.
dia BovBdkov tod Kai SOevéov Kadrovpévov. [
817. AGREEMENTS S07,
ArrohA@vios ws (ET@V) rE Evpey(EOns) peALy[p(os)
bmoyadpo) a7 adheo(rnK67a).
35 YaeotTparos ws (eT@v) Ae péa(os) pedrtyp(ws) emf... ( )
[ ovJA[7) Ulrep oppdy dekrav.
On the verso, in a large coarse hand
ITe\rocipts Iexioros
| kat ITeBpixu.
and below at right angles (1st hand ?)
6.
‘In the reign of Ptolemy ’, &c. ‘ Apollonius son of Protogenes, Jew of the Epigone,
has lent to Sostratus son of Neoptolemus, Jew of the Epigone, two talents three thousand
drachmae of copper money without interest for one year from the date above written on the
security of the house belonging to him and court and all appurtenances situated at Apias
in the division of Themistes, of which the measurements are, from south to north twenty
cubits, from west to east twenty cubits, and the adjacent areas, on the south the house of
Sopatra, on the north and east streets, on the west the house of Harpalus and Sostratus
(belonging ?) to them at the date above written. Sostratus shall repay this loan to Apollonius
within the year, and if he does not repay it as stated, Apollonius shall have the right to lay
claim to the security in accordance with the edict. Sostratus shall guarantee to Apollonius
this security and shall produce it unencumbered, unpledged, unliable for another debt, and
free from royalties. If he does not guarantee it or produce it as stated or if any risk occurs
with regard to this security in whole or part in any way, Sostratus shall repay this debt to
Apollonius forthwith within the year ; and if he does not repay it as stated, Sostratus shall
forthwith forfeit to Apollonius the loan increased by one half and for the overtime interest
at the rate of two drachmae per mina per month. This contract shall be valid everywhere.
Through Bubakes also called Stheneus.
Apollonius, aged about 35, tall, fair, with rather bright eyes and protruding ears.
Sostratus, aged about 35, of middle height, fair, . . ., with a scar over his right eyebrow.’
17. Some words have evidently dropped out before airois. Sense can be restored by
the insertion of ai imdpyovoa or at indpxovow, referring to the ofkia ; such a qualification of
the yeiroves, though unusual, is intelligible enough.
19-20. Cf. P. Flor. 1. 6-7 (M. 243) éav 6¢ pr) dmodoi, . . . e£€oTw . .. emixaraBodAnv mounoa-
[oA ]at Tov wrorebepéevov ... Beixov, Enteux. 15. 9 émtkataBodny yeverOa Tod aumed@vos, Oxy.
274. 22 (M. 193) réAos emtxaraBor(ijs) THs Unobyxns, Mitteis, Grundz. 163-5, Schwarz, Hypothek
u. Hypallagma, 119 sqq., Meyer, Jur. Pap. p. 205, Schénbauer, Beir. 2. Gesch, des
Liegenschafisrechis, 94. The didypappa is similarly referred to in P. Enteux. 14, where we
suggest in 1. 4 [avr|i rod [ravrqy (sc. tiv troOyxnv)| dvarledo \acOat, émxataBoniy €[romoaro Kalra
TO Oidypappa.
34. vmoxdpo(y): cf. 816. 143; but the form -xapo(zés) is also possible.
35. Possibly én{txapo(y), for which cf. 816. 14, n.
318
29.
An agreement for a loan of 2 talents 500 drachmae of copper for one year
TEBLONTS PAPLVih
818. RENEWAL OF A LOAN.
19-2 X 16-5 cm. Bio. 174:
at the common rate of interest of 2 dr. per mina monthly, ie. 24 per cent.
in 817, the contracting parties were Jews, and the loan was the balance of a sum
of 5 talents advanced by the lender as capital for a business in which apparently
the two were partners.
1o
15
20
[Baoirevovros IIrodepaiov rot IIrodepatov Kat Kreonadrpas|
[Ocav "Emipavav Erovs éBddpov, Ep lepéws Pidoorparov]
PROD osc. tauren te AnreEdvdpov Kat Oeay Salrjpov Kai Oea@y
[(‘AdelApav kat Ofeav Eveplyerj@v cat Oeav Pirorarépwv Kai
bev “Emipavarv xlal Oedvy PliAopntipwy, aOdAopépov Bepevixns Evep-
yéridos ‘Aoracias THs Xpvcéppov, kavnpopouv Apo.vdns Piradérdiov
"Iowddépas THs “AmodAwviov, lepelas ‘Apowvdns Pirowdtopos Eiphyns
ths IIrodepaiov, pnvos Topmiaiov rpetcxaidexatne Papevad
Tpecoxadekadtne, ev Tpixwpiat ths Oepiorov pepidos rob
‘Apawoirov vopod. eddvercey “Iovdas "Iwojgov ‘Iovdaios ris
emtyovns ‘Ayaboxdet IIroAepaiov ‘Iovdaian tv Modooa{ o} ob
ev Tat ‘HpakdeomoXitnt TeTaypévorv TE(Ov TaKTopicbalt,
XaAkod vouicpatos Tdéd\avta Sto Kai dpaypas mevTako-
gias «is pnvas dexddvo amd Tov mpoyeypappévou yxpdvouv TdKou
as ey d00 dpaxpev tiv pvav éxdorny Tov phva ExaoTov.
toiro & éatt TO Odveov 6 mpocwpeiAnoev "AyaboxdrAs “Iovdale
amo Tov mévTe TaddvTay oy eiAndn Tapa Tov ‘Iovdov els mpo-
Bodrv Kowns éepyacias petaBoAtKHs KaTa avyypadijy opo-
Aoylas ép Hs cvyypagoptrAaE Avavias ‘IwvdOov ’Iovdaios
THs émtyovans. amoddtwa d€ ‘AyaboxAns “Tovdar 76 diace-
cagpnpévoy Sdvetov Kai Tovs ToKovs Eu pynvi Mexeip rod
dyddouv Erous, cay S& pi amroda: Kaba yéypamtat, arorel-
TaTW ulorAtovy. 1% Guyypagy Kupia. pdptupes Acivias Alvéov,
Opacéas YwotBiov, OnBov Pavoxdéovs, Yapdnros "Iwdvov, of réc-
aapes “Iovdato. ths émiyovas, Oeddwpos OeodHpov bs cai Yapdndros
kareirat, Nixdvwp "Idoovos, of dvo0 ‘Iovdator trav dia Awarbéouv
818. AGREEMENTS 319
Ths mpaTns immapxias dydonkovTdpoupot.
[ Sua }L
and h. AyadokdAfs Exo Ta Ovo TdAalyTa Kai Tas TevTaKocias dpaxpas
30 TOD XxaAKoD TO mpoyeypappévoy ddveroly, T[E\Oetpar THY ouvypadiy
Kupiav Tapa auvypapopiAak: Aeiviat.
17. et of esAndn corr. 24. € Of Opaceas corr. 31. First @ and v of cuvypapodvaa-
xe corr., and the second a (or a A) added above the line ; -fAax seems to have been originally
written.
‘In the reign of Ptolemy’, &c., ‘Judas son of Joseph, Jew of the Epigone, has lent
to Agathocles son of Ptolemy, Jew, tactomisthus of the infantry of Molossus stationed in the
Heracleopolite nome, two talents five hundred drachmae of copper money for twelve
months from the date above written with interest at two drachmae per mina per month.
This loan is the amount which Agathocles still owed to Judas out of five talents which he
had received from Judas as an advance towards a money-changing (?) business in partner-
ship according to a written agreement, of which Ananias son of Jonathan, Jew of the
Epigone, is the guardian. Agathocles shall repay to Judas the aforesaid loan and the
interest in the month of Mecheir of the eighth year; but if he do not repay it as stated, he
shall pay it increased by a half. This agreement is valid.’ List of six witnesses of whom
the first was the guardian of the agreement. ‘I, Agathocles, have received the two talents
and the five hundred drachmae, the amount of the loan above written, and have deposited
the agreement, which is valid, with Deinias as its keeper.’
2. érous éBddpou: cf. ll. 14 and 22, and 993, whence the priest’s name is obtained.
o. That the village Tpixwpia was in the division of Themistes had rightly been inferred
from P. Petrie III. 58 (e), &c. ; cf. Vol. II, p. 405.
II. tv Moddacou: the second o looks like e, but the appearance of « seems to be due
to the final syllable cov having been written somewhat high, so that the third (superfluous)
a stands just over the second; it would also be possible, though less satisfactory, to read
-o[y for -ov. Neither of the forms Modogéov or Modoo(c)éwy is at all likely. Molossus is
probably a new eponym; cf. the similar combinations in 816. 7-8, 820. 6-7, and for tay
... Tetaypevoy Lesquier, Just. mal. p. 71”.
17. mpoBorny: cf. P.S.1. 666. 8-10 d&a . . . Sobjvar .. . eis mpoBodrny (Sp.) o.
18. peraBodrrxjs is ambiguous, since peraSdros and peraBoy may be concerned either
with money-changing or small retail trade. For peradAos in the latter sense cf. Rev. Laws
xlvii. 12, xlviii. 3; the former is more probable in 116. 20, 50.
24. The name 678er is not otherwise known; was it an inadvertence for Ojpav ?
26-7. For dia Awowéou cf. e.g. 62. 39. It is noticeable that these dydonkovrapoupor
belonged to a numbered hipparchy ; cf. 819. 5, Lesquier, /7st. mz. go.
28. The top of a tall vertical stroke, probably part of a @ or w, is presumably a
remnant of the scribe’s signature ; cf. e.g. 817. 32.
320 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
819. Lease or Lanp.
85. 32-3 X Io cm. B.c. 171.- Plate VII
Agreement for a one year’s lease of some cleruchic land at a money rent.
The latter parts of the lines are lost throughout, but, thanks to the fact that, in
accordance with the common practice, the text was written out twice, much of it
is recoverable. There is a sharp contrast in style between the two copies, the
hand of the lower being well formed and of a good size while that of the upper
one is small and very cursive. Nevertheless a single scribe may well have been
responsible for both; cf. 821. For some other examples of leases of this class
see 815, introd.
Baotrevovros IIrodepaiov tot TItoX\cuaiov Kai Kdeomdtpas Oedv ’Em-
dlavav €Erovs dexdtou ef’ lepéws AreEdvdpov Kai Oedv
Yorhpov kal Gedy ‘AdeApav
kat Oe@v Evepyer@v kat OeGv Pirowatdépov Kai Oe@v ’Emipavaey kai
Oe@v Piropntopwv, aOdrAodépov Bepevixns LEvepyéridos TIrode-
paidos Ths
IIzodepaiov rot EvBovrdov, kavndépov Aparvins Piiadérgov Kreawvérn{s
Ts , lepeias 'Apowvdns Piromadropos Eipyyns ths II7todepaiov,
pnvos ’ArredXatov
mépnTne Kat elkdédr. Ilabve méumrne kai eikddi, ev ’Okuptyxa{o}s
Told Apowvoirov. éuicOwoev IIvAddns Maxedav? trav 14 1,
lal iA € Pe J - 4 *
5 THs Tpitns immapxias dydonkovtapovpos Pildupov Ae...|..
THS Eemtyovns awd Tav Urapyovca@y aiTa. év Tat ’OUpTrOV
~ "4 Z € 4 (ate 9) , PW: \ \ }
Tod Avtimdtpov éxatovTapovpov {Tai} KAHpwL Tat OvTL Tepl Tiv m[pode-
Onr@pévnv Kopunv apovpov 181. adpotpas wévTe WoTE omeipey
, € \ 7 4 > xX € , yf ’ A ~ X\
aKopdw. 7 pen picOwors HOE Els TO Evd€KaTOV Eros Expopiov TOD TavTos
XaArKkod vopicpatos dpaxpav éentakociwy, 7d dé mpoyeypappévov
exhopiov amodoto Pirdupov IIvAdda eu pynoiv Mexelp xa{t Papevod
151. é€dv 6€ ph amoda., amorecdtw pddLtov, Tov Se
oxopdwy Kuptevérm IIvdddns ews adv Ta EavTod Kopionra. [BeBaovTw
dé "Odvprros Avtimdtpov Mvads trav éx« tod Kuvorodirov Kai
“Hpakde-
oN, [AGREEMENTS R25
10 omoNTav mpoeTov Piiduport Kal Tois wap’ adbrod Thu plcOwolw Kal Td
15
20
25
30
35
19) I aoKbpdov, ews dv KoWayTes G@). 6s. ne 2 nes 5
doa dé "Odvprros pH BleBatlot Kaba yéypamrat amorecdrw PliAdupovi
IIvAdéns emitipov xadkod vopicparos tTddav7a dvo
Kai pnOev Hooov [ovyyplapi Hoe Kupia eorw. edav OE Te els Td
Bactrikov mpaxOje brép THs picOdsews Tav’Tns 7 Too KANpou,
emevéyKas ovpBodov
opd(Aoyyor Pmodoyeirw IvAdder eis To expdpiov. 7) avyypapi) K[upia.
pa ptupes - - -
Ope MONCH Anil atalin) EPOS) aich/a\eliehot El al gil ol «iial'e VE 'al es €C)o) Tiare oD |
Bey aia Si [ avyypapoptraé “Oduptros.
Baowdetorros Irodepaiov told [Iro\epaiov kai KXeordrpas beav ’ Em-
gpavaev érous dexdrov éd' ilepéws TOU ‘Are€dvdpov
kal Oe@v Ywrhpov kai Oeay A[depov kai Peay Evepyerav kai Oedv Biro-
tarépwov Kai OeGv ‘Emipavaév [kai OeGv Piropntépwrv, a&OAopédpou
Bepevixns
Evepyéridos IItodepaidos tH[s L[roveuaiov tod EvBovdov,
kavngpopov ‘Apa.véns Pirade[Agov Kreavérns THs....., lepelas Apar-
vons Piromdropos Eipyyns t[ns [[rovepaiov, pnvos AredXalou réumtne
kal eikdde Laity méparnt [kai ecxddr, ev ’Ogvptyyxois tov Apowvotrou.
éulcOwoev IIvkddns Makjedov tov ............ eh ays. elas
e , 5 lA a ~ s)
immapyias dydonkovrdpouplos Pildpmpove Ae... 1.1.62... 79S €m-
yovns amd tav bTapxovaaly avTaL >
2 ~ ’ 4 mar 3, iy c uA 4 “~ ov
év Tat Oddvprov Tob ‘Avtin[dtpov Exarovtapotpov KApwt Tat dvTL
Tepl THY mpodednr@per[ny Kounv apouvpay 18 |.
> 7 2 v4 7 la € X\ , (v4 >
dpovpas méevTe BaTE oTreiplety oKdpdw. pew plcOwors Hoe eis
> id a A >’ / ~ \ ~ - é ~
TO évd€exatov eros Expopifov Tot mavTds yadKod vouicpatos Opaxpav
€ a \ X 7 ) 7 U 7 7
émtakociwy, TO O€ mpoyelypappévov expopioy amodéro Pidppov
TIvadder éu pynolv Meyeip cai PapevoO 151. eay de
He) amr08Gl, aToTELoaTw H{pidALov, T@v Oé cKipdwyv KupLevér@ IIvAcSys
€ws dv Ta éavTod Kopiont[at. BeBatovrw dé “Odvpmos ‘Avtimdrpou
Mucis tov é€x tod Kvuvomiodirov Kat “HpakdeoroXirov mpdétav
Dirdppovt
322 TEBIT UNIS) PAPYRY
Kat Tols map’ avtod Tim plicOwow kai 76) 181.
oképdov €ws av KéwavTes af... ...-.--. , dca O€ “Oduprros pi
BeBatot
Kaba yéypantat amorecd7[(w Pirdppor. IIvAddns emitipov yadKod
vouicpatos Td\avTa Ov[o, kai pnbev Aoocov » ovyypag? Ade
40 kupla éoTw. édy dé Te els 76 Bactrrkov mpax On: brep THS pLcOacEews
TavTns 7) Tov KAipov, enfeveyKas avpPorov buddroyov drodoyeiTw
TIvAdde eis 7d Expopiov. 4 [ovyypaph Kupla. papTupes......-....
pvawos “Epyedros, Mevoiz{ios
of mévte Maxedéves ex THS
45 tmwéunrns immapxias é ovyypapoptrAag “Odupmos.
[
(2nd h.) TIvAddns pepicOwxa [kaba& mpdkettat Kai TéBetpat
Thy ovyypapiy Kupiav mapa ‘Odtbpron.
(3rd h.) “Odvpmos BeBadow Kalba mpdkettar Kai Exo
50 Tiyv cvyypadyy Kupiav. [
On the verso
Je. .- 98
|r. ++ poy
7. » of nde corr. from 6. 8. orw corr. ? 10. |]. -omoXirov,
‘In the reign of Ptolemy’, &c. ‘ Pylades, Macedonian of the troop of ...and the
third hipparchy, holder of 80 arurae, has leased to Philammon ... of the Epigone, from the
. .. arurae belonging to him in the holding of Olympus son of Antipater, holder of 100
arurae, near the aforesaid village, 5 arurae to be sown with garlic. This lease is for the eleventh
year at a total rent of 700 drachmae of copper money. Philammon shall pay to Pylades
the rent above written in the months of Mecheir and Phamenoth, and if he fail to do so
shall forfeit the amount increased by one half; and Pylades shall be owner of the garlic
until he has received his dues. Olympus son of Antipater, Mysian, of the first detach-
ment from the Cynopolite and Heracleopolite nomes, shall guarantee to Philammon and his
agents the lease and the... garlic until they have cut and.. ., and for whatever he does
not guarantee as aforesaid, Pylades shall forfeit to Philammon a fine of 2 talents of copper
money, and this contract shall be none the less valid. If any exaction for the Treasury is
made upon him in respect of this lease or the holding, on production of the corresponding
receipt he shall deduct it from Pylades’ rent. The contract is valid. The witnessesare...
all five Macedonians, and... of the fifth hipparchy. The keeper of the contract is
Olympus. (Signed) I, Pylades, have leased the land as aforesaid and have placed the con-
820. AGREEMENTS 323
tract, which is valid, with Olympus. I, Olympus, will guarantee as aforesaid, and have
received the contract, which is valid.’
5. tmapxovody should imply that Pylades was not merely a tenant. Something may
have dropped out after atrac; cf. 1. 26, n.
g-1o. Cf. 815, Fr. 4. 23, n., where other instances are collected. It is noticeable
that these mparo, who have been overlooked in Preisigke’s Wér/erd., are commonly described
as ‘from’ some nome, and that devrepo. &c. do not occur. The verb at the end of line ro
might be e.g. amevéykavra, but kéyavres though suitable to standing crops (cf. 815, Fr. 5. 21)
is inapposite to oxdpda unless the reference is to the breaking up of the soil,
11. eay dé, which would be expected, cannot be read.
12-13. Cf. 105. 49, where either én[evéy|cus or en[tdei]fas should doubtless be restored,
EG:U, 1271. 10; P.S.l. 1098. 31.
14. The names given in ]. 43 do not seem to occur, but the writing is very illegible,
26. Cf.1. 5, where there seems to have been nothing between airé and év réx, but the
like supposition at this point would make the line much too short. Perhaps there was an
omission there or a deletion here.
44-5. Perhaps ék{arovrapoupor and ¢[ 8dopqKovrapoupos.
51-2. The names of some of the witnesses should stand here, but neither -pvatos nor
apparently Mevoiruos (cf. l. 43) is to be read in ]. 51, and Mdrpov is unsatisfactory in l. 52.
820. CESSION OF QUARTERS.
6. 29°5 X 15-3 cm. BsGa 20s:
Agreement for the cession of a military craduds from a tactomisthus to four
Crown cultivators. No mention is made of any consideration for the transfer of
the property, which is described as that of the ceder’s father. The deed was
drawn up at the village of Samaria, and the six witnesses were all Jews; cf.
817, introd., 818. An interesting double date occurs (ll. 5, 22) from which it is
perhaps to be inferred that the first assimilation of the Macedonian to the
Egyptian calendar had already taken place in the fourth year of Epiphanes ;
cf. P. Hibeh pp. 348-50, where the evidence of this papyrus was utilized. As
usual in ovyypadodpvdAaé-deeds of this period the text is written out twice; the
script of the first copy is smalier and rather more cursive than that of the second,
but both were evidently penned by the same person.
Baotretbovros TIrodepaiov tod TIrodepatov Kai Apowdns Oe@v Pido-
TaTopwv €Tovs
tetrdprov éf’ iepéws ‘Adaiov rod Topyiov ‘Adefdvdpov Kai Oedv orjpav
kat Oe@y
Adehpav kai Oeav Evepyetav kai Oedv Pitomatépwv, abdopopov Bepevikns
Evepyéri8os Gidrns ras “Avrixdéous, kavnddpou ‘Apatvons Piradérgov Apot-
Y 2
324
Io
15
25
30
PE BLOONS (eae Tae:
vons THs Yodrwvos, pynvis Addvaiov Alyumtiov dé 'Emeih mevtexatdexdrnt,
év Sapapelar Tod ‘Apowoirov vopov. dpuoroyet Ocddotos Kacadvdpov Ilaiwv
trav Puréws Taxropiabos ‘Apvdrnt Apoebros cai Oprevotgpea A. gp. a. tos kai
Karvre: Wer 2s. kal addr Karire: ID. .... bpios, tois récocapo[e|y
Apowoiras BacirrK[olis yewpyots, Tapakexwpnkevar Tov Umdpxov-
Ta orfalOpov Ta. matpi avrod ev Kepxeonpet To avto Kai py emedev-
cecOat pre av-
Tos pte tov map avbtod pneis ponde adddAov broxabjoew mapevpécer
HLT LVLOUY. Bei:
eav O€ éeréXOn 7 avtos 7) TaY Tap’ avTod Tis anlolreecdtw Océddotos
Apuvdérnt kal
"Opcevovpet kai Karire: kai Tat GhA@L Katie éwitipoy yadkov vopicparos
Spaxpas diryirlas, Kai 4 Epodos avtat [ak]uvpos Eotw. 1% ouvypad?
Oe Kupia
Eot[@]. pdptupes Oeddoros Idcovos, Aidgavtos Oeodédrov, ‘Iepoots Tipobéov,
[Mirtov| Zwcipov, Anuoxpdtns 201. os K........ ov, of e€ ‘I[olvdai[ol.
guvypapoptrat ‘Iepoovs Trpobéov.
Baowrevovtos IItodepaiov tot II[rorepaiov cai Apowvons beady
Pirovaripwv Erovs tretdprov eh’ [lepéws ‘Adaiov rob Topyiov Ade~dvdpov
kai OeGv SwTipwov Kai Oe@v ‘Adedp[Gv Kal Oedy Evepyerav Kal
beav Pirotardépwov, abdropépou Bepevixns Evepyéridos Pidrns
THs Avtixréovs, kavnpdépov Apowéns PiradéerAgov ‘Apowdns THs
Sorovos, pnvis Avdvaiov Alyuvmriwv b& ’Emcilp wevrexaide-
Katy, €v Sapapelar Tob Apowoirov vouod. d{poroyel Oeddoros
Kaccodvopov Ilaiwy trav Pudé€ws TaxT6uicbos ‘Apluarnt Apocdros
[kat “Opolevodpe A. efe.. sos cali Kjarire: Ter... .. wat addon
Karire Il... .. bpuos trois récoapaiy Apowwoiras Bact
Kols yewpyois Tapakexwpnkée{var Tov bTdpxovTa oTabpor
ToL TaTpt avtod ev Kepxeongie: 17 |.
k[ai] un emededoecOa pte avdTos pte Tov mlap’ avTod p7-
[Bel’s pnd ddrdrov broxabjoev mapevpécer Htivioby. [edly dé [élqéd-
a ~ ~
[On 7 altos 7) Tov map’ av’Tod Tis, amoTecdTwm O«ddoTos ‘Apud-
Sel AGREEMENTS 325
, “A
T\nt Kat ‘Opcerfoliper kat Karirea kal rai] dAdo Karirec émitipov
¢ a
XaA]xod vopicpatos dpaypas dicyidias, Kall epodos adtai akv-
pos éc|rm. 1 ovvypagi) Oe Kupia. pdptupes Oeddoros ’Idcovos,
[
[
[
35 [Aiopavtos Ocodédrov, ‘Iepoois Tipolbéov, Mitov Zolclinou, Anpoxparns
[eo Be Can Cee ease ]. ov, of e& ’Iovdatou.
[
ovvypapogura€ “Iepoots Tipobéov.|
On the verso some much-effaced remains in a small cursive hand (the names
@coddrov and Aiog| dvrov are recognizable), and to the right in a larger clear hand
Anploxpérous ?
SakPlaraiov ?
8. trois ... yewpyots added above the line.
‘In the reign of Ptolemy son of Ptolemy and Arsinoé, gods Philopatores, in the 4th
year, Adaeus son of Gorgias being priest of Alexander and the gods Soteres and the gods
Adelphi and the gods Euergetae and the gods Philopatores, Philte daughter of Anticles
being athlophorus of Berenice Euergetis, Arsinoé daughter of Solon being canephorus of
Arsinoé Philadelphus, on the 15th of Audnaeus, which is Epeiph in the Egyptian calendar,
at Samaria in the Arsinoite nome. Theodotus son of Cassander, a Paeonian of Phyleus’
troop, tactomisthus, acknowledges to Haruotes son of Harseus and to Orsenouphis son of
...and to Katutis son of Pet ...and to another Katutis son of P..... umis, all four
Arsinoites and farmers of Crown land, that he has ceded the quarters belonging to his
father in Kerkesephis ...and that he will not proceed against them himself or by any
agent of his nor will suborn any other person to do so on any pretext. And if he himself
or any agent of his proceeds against them ... Theodotus shall forfeit to Haruotes and
Orsenouphis and Katutis and the other Katutis a fine of 2,000 drachmae in copper coin,
and his claim shall be invalid. This contract shall be valid.” The names of six witnesses
follow, the third of them being the keeper of the contract.
9. 76 adré is meaningless here, and the other copy evidently had about ten letters more
at this point. Possibly rot atrov voyod should be restored, though the supplement is some-
what short. Another small discrepancy occurs in ]. rr.
11. It seems likely that the purpose of the interlinear insertion was to substitute e«r-
for drore:odra, but the latter stands in 1. 31.
15. The name Sa8araios(?) presumably occurred in this line (cf. the verso), but the
letters are too much effaced for recognition.
821. WITHDRAWAL OF CLAIMS.
8. 24-5 X 10-2 cm. B.C. 209?
A declaration, made in epistolary form (cf. 816, ii) by one woman to another,
of satisfaction in respect of some act of aggression (#Bprs, |. 13) about which a
326 TEBEOUNTS (RAP View
formal charge had been lodged with an official. Apparently the case\was settled
out of court and the purpose of this document was to obviate interference on
the part of the magistrate to whom complaint had been made. Cf. the very
similar letter P. Petrie III. 56 (Z),1 and P. Hibeh 96, Tor. 4, B.G.U. 1249,
which are analogous settlements in the form of 6uoAoyat.
The heavy ill-formed hand is not likely to be of later date than the reign of
Philopator.
‘Iottéa ‘Iotijov Makéra UBpews 7 Teves
Taovder Mappeiovs Tov tap’ éeploli, azro-
xXaipev. tept ay cot 15 Tlow oo dpaypa-
evkéxAnka éml Tov S Tpirxidéas.
5 AptotoBovAov ap- Eppwoo.
Xjov cuvAvopat (€rovs) ty IIaxav ¢.
go. KovOév owl évKa- éypayye Mevexd7s
A® Epi oY cot evKé- 20 vUmép ‘Iotieias dua
kAnKa Kai Tepl ov TO pdoKe av-
IO G@L wi Kolvwi cou KaTé- THY pr EemloTe-
yvoocav, av 6€ cot [cO\ac ypda|uplara.
eTEAOw Umrep THs A : : : : P
2. First p of pappetous corr. ne Looe SO too ll: 10, 17,) 15. 10. 1. of Kowot.
22. |. énioralcO ja.
‘Histieia daughter of Histiaeus, Macedonian, to Taouthes daughter of Marres, greet-
ing. In regard to the accusation which I have made against you before the tribunal of
Aristobulus, 1 am reconciled to you and make no accusation in regard to the matters
whereon I have accused you and your assessors decided against you. And if I proceed
against you for the outrage, or any agent of mine, I will forfeit to you 3,000 drachmae.
Good-bye. The 13th year, Pachon 7. Menecles wrote this on behalf of Histieia, since
she affirmed that she was illiterate.’
I. ‘Ioréa: in], 20 spelled -eia, which is probably more correct ; for « in place of «
cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 67. ‘Iovmov shows another common vowel-interchange ; cf. l. 5 dpyjov.
5. For apxeiov in a judicial sense cf. 5. 263.
10. A personal dative with catay:yyooxew is a solecism. For xowoi, which there is no
need to alter to cowavoi, cf. P. Enteux. 59. 6 mapadaBdvra(s) Anunrptov Kai addovs Kowods avdpas y,
B.G.U. 1818.9 But jpzev rather than cov would be expected, and possibly cov is to be
constructed with xaréyvwoay, and ow at the beginning of the line eliminated.
1 In lines 1-7 of that papyrus 1. wept dv ém[exAnna cor] éy TroAepald: Tod [6 ]pu[o]lv SiadAvoua [mpd ]}s
aé nepi mavtav Kal o]vO€v cor pi) em[ Kad ]éow ove EyW oUTE GALA ]os Umép Epod.
822. AGREEMENTS 327
822. PRESCRIPT OF CLEOPATRA I AND PHILOMETOR.
89. 10-3 X 8-5 cm. B.C. 179.
With the publication of P. Freiburg 12-33, establishing the date-formula for
the beginning of the reign of Philometor when his mother was regent, this
papyrus, which belongs to the same period, has lost much of its interest. The
only small point of difference between the Freiburg prescripts and 822 is that the
holders of the eponymous priesthoods are here not named. Of the agreement
to which the date was prefixed so little remains that the purport is problemati-
cal. A daughter of one of the parties was concerned and a contract of
cohabitation, which was probably hers, is mentioned.
Baowder[svrwy Kdeomdrpas tiis untpds beds “Emipdvovs cai Iroepaiov
tod IItoAepaiov Oeod
’"Emipdv[olvs erovs rpitov ép fe[péws Tob dvtos év ‘AdeEavdpetat ‘Are<dr-
dpov kai Oc@v AdeAgar
kai Ocaly Elvepyetav xai [Oedv Piro atépwv kai Oeadv ’Emipavay kai
Baotréws
TIrorepaliov] PijAopy|roplos, a0Aopopov Bepevixns Evepyéridos tis ovons
ev Ade~avdpeiat,
5 Kkavndopov ‘Apoivdns Pirladérgov ths ovons ev Adreg~avdpelai, lepeias
‘Apowvons Pidomd-
ropos THs ovons ev Adeglavdpefar, pnvos 301. ev Kpoko-
dikov [1rd|Aee tod Apotvo[irov vopod.
Anre~avdpeds Tav... [
tod “Hpaxdeidov Tn. € « |
10 74S Ovjyarpos avrob IT .. {[
ovyy|palpyv cuvorkia[iov
2. It seems clear from a comparison of the length of the other supplements that the
gods Soteres were omitted, as in P. Freiburg 12, 22, 24, 29.
3. This line is rather shorter than 1-2 and 4-5.
8. Possibly otn[o exnypéver, but the remains are ambiguous.
328 LEBFUNISSLALP Vid
823. Receipt OF A SHIpP’s CAPTAIN.
II. 26-5 X14 cm. B.C. 185.
The following text and 824-5 are acknowledgements by captains of
cargo-boats that they had received certain quantities of grain for transport to
the government stores at Alexandria ; cf. P. Hibeh 98, in connexion with which
reference was made to these papyri, Petrie II. 48, Lille 21-4. The captain con-
cerned in 823, being illiterate, employed an amanuensis who himself was not
much of a scholar.
Baoidevovros IIrorcpaiov rot IroX\epaiou
kat Apowd{i}ns Oe@v Piotatépwy (ETovs) Ka
Addp B. sporoyet Appadvios vavKANpos
[700] ILoAvKpdrov Kepxotpov aywy7s
5 [-- + euBeBrAnobat emi Tod THs]
Kepxys éppou @ote eis Adeédvdpeav
els TO Baoirdtkov amo Toy yevnudTov
Tod K (€rovs) dia Balk\xiov kai Appoviov
TOY a.ToAoyou(v\Twy TO{v} mepl ‘Iyepa(v) Nijoov
Io €pyaoTypioy peta Tov émako{v}dovbotr-
Tov odvpas ghopikns js mAod(s) dia THS
emid€ {An} KTov apTadBas TevTakioyxirlas
me(v\Takocelas mEevTHKOVTA EE,
/ (aptaBat) “Edvs, pétpe TO covBeBAnpevw
15 ™pos TO xadxold\y Kal oxuTddAn OiKaia
aTOAM® Kabapas KEekooKLYNpévov,
kai ovOév évKadro,
€ypawev Xro(to\nris TepovOov Mevdirns
“Appovos covtdgavtos dia (70) avrov
20 ph emelcOaba ypdp(p)ara.
2. |. biAorardpwv. 14. 1, cuvvBeBr. 16. 1. ddodko . . . Kexookwevpevas. 19. |, ovrrd-
Eavros. 20. |. éexioracGa.
‘In the reign of Ptolemy son of Ptolemy and Arsinoé, gods Philopatores, the 21st
year, Hathur 2. Ammonius, captain of the transport of Polycrates, of . . . artabae burthen,
824. AGREEMENTS 329
acknowledges embarkation at the harbour of Kerke for conveyance to Alexandria to the
royal granary, from the produce of the 2oth year, through Bacchius and Ammonius, sitologi
of the store at Hiera Nesus, with the controllers, of five thousand five hundred and fifty-six
artabae of olyra paid as rent and for transport by the supplementary vessel, total 5556 art.,
-by measure tested with the bronze measure, and with fair and just smoothing-rod, clean
and sifted; and I make no complaint. Stotoétis son of Gemouthes, Memphite, wrote at
the bidding of Ammon(ius), since he is illiterate.’
3. Hathur at this period approximately corresponded with December, so that corn from
the preceding harvest is presumably referred to. Since this belonged to a different year
(1. 8) the financial year beginning in Mecheir cannot be here meant; cf. 825. (a)-(c) and
P. Petrie II. 48, which are similar in this respect.
4. LloAvkpdrov: probably the same as in P, Petrie II. 48. 3, which is dated three years
earlier than 823.
6. Kepxjs: in the Memphite nome (cf. e.g. SB. 1214), no doubt on the Nile and
probably, as suggested af. P.S.I. 537. 4, at or near the modern Riqqa. It is frequently
mentioned in Zenon’s correspondence.
9. For the spelling tyepa(v) cf. Mayser, Gram. i. 168.
10. epyasrnpov: cf. 824. 6, 825. (a) 10, &c., and n. on 722. 7.
eraxodovbovrvtay: cf, 825 introd.
1I-12. jjs ... émtAexrov is a rather enigmatical phrase. The émidexro: are well known
as a class of native troops (cf. 5. 44, n.), but if 77s is right, the natural word to supply is
véos, The writer's orthographical blunders hardly justify the alteration of ris to rod.
Perhaps, then, there was a class of supernumerary ships which served as a supplement to
those in regular use. For fjs wAov(s) cf. 703. 73 atdarov.
14-15. Cf. P. Amh. 43. 9-10, Lille 21. 23-6, &c., and 5. 86.
18. Teuovdov: for Iuovdov? Cf. 61. (4) 233, where yiony seems to have been written
for tonv, B.G.U. 1242. 8 Torvad) pus.
19. “Aupwvos: so apparently ; the name is given as ’Appenos in |, 3.
824. Receipt oF A SuHrpPs CAPTAIN.
16. Width 7-8 cm B.C. E71?
A receipt of the same kind as 8238, mutilated but containing an unusual
phrase which can now be recognized elsewhere ; cf. n. on 1. 13.
[((‘Erovs) 1(?) “E}meid 16. spodoyet
[. . .jpos vavKAnpos [Tob
[. - .Juovos Kep(kovpov) ay(wyns) "I" . [ep
[BeBAjo|Oar mapa Ileve-
eo len Ale To|0 aitodoyovrTo|s
70 wepi [Kepxecodlxa eplyao-
[T]jptov emi Tov. me Bester ok che
[ Zot. ethos ni
330 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI
].@ *AmoAAwyidoy z[od
[puda]kirov amo tay yevnpdtov
10 [Tov] @ (érouvs) mar els ANe€av-
Operay els TO BaoidtKov
mupod Kabapod Kek[ooKt|yevpevov
A bs 3 X\ ’ 4
Tpos TO emetkootlov aptdBas
Tp\t|jakoolias TpLd|KovTa
15 Ovo juov, / ap7(éBar) [TABZ,
[Mé]Tpar Oikaiwr Kal oxv-
[rdéAne dikaia
3. ay(wyns): the abbreviation here and in 825. (a) 4 &c. might also be taken for
ap(raBar), but cf. P. Petrie III 129. (a) 11, where ay(wyijs) can be read. with some confidence,
823. 4, and P. Enteux. D716 2 [x |epxoupou aslban M.
6. [Kepxeoot]ya has been preferred to [’Ogvpuy]xa chiefly because the former is concerned
in another papyrus from the cartonnage which produced 824.
7-8. E.g. «ard Urode|paida Banoo as in 825, &c. The papyrus is broken below 1. 8
and the loss of a line or two is possible.
9. Perhaps 6\a AvoAXwridov, but the passage is too defective for satisfactory restora-
tion.
13. mpos TO emetxoor|dv: cf, P. Petrie II. 48. 8-g and 18, where zpos 70] én exoo}rév and
mpos| Td emetk. Should evidently be restored on the analogy of the present text. Apparently
the phrase describes a standard of purity and may be understood to mean that the corn
had been reduced by sifting in the proportion of 21:20. ézretxoordy should accordingly be
removed from the section of taxes in Preisigke’s Worterd.
825. ReEcEIPTS OF A SHIP’S CAPTAIN.
48. B.C. 176?
The three texts here grouped together are acknowledgements of embarkation
of corn similar to 828-4. They were issued by the same vav«Anpos on the same
day and for identical amounts which were drawn from a single granary ; only
the official through (6:4) whom the grain is stated to have been drawn differs in
each case. These intermediaries are the antigrapheus of the basilicogrammateus
(cf. 774. 4, P. Hibeh 98. 15, Lille 21-3), an agent of the oeconomus, and the
sitologus (with, apparently, the antigrapheus again). Since these three docu-
ments clearly refer to a single transaction, it must be concluded that vav«Anpor
issued receipts for the grain which they undertook to transport not only to the
sitologus concerned but also to the émaxoAovdodvtes (823. 10), the officials who
checked and verified his proceedings.
825. AGREEMENTS
aon
As in 823, though the writing is fairly good, there are frequent lapses in
spelling.
2. 1. vavKXnpos.
(2) 6.
10
15
(a) 21-5 7-3 cm.
("Erouvs) ¢ A@upi ty. dpodoyet
Appavios vavKdEpos
tot ‘“HpaxdeiSov tot Awpi-
w@vos KEep(Kovpov) ay(wy7s) MA €uBn-
AHOat Emi Tov Kara
IIrodepaeidos éppov
61a AmrodAwviov Tod avTi-
ypadopeévov mapa BactrL-
kod ypap(pyatéws EK TOU
mept BovBdorov épyacrnpiou
amd Tov ynyn{pato|y
Tob € (€rous) amo Tod [dja
sis TO Bact.
wore eis “Adefavd[pecar] Aukov
Ocogpaiov ayopacrob
mupod apTaBa(s) éxoa-
, yx
kogias eikoot, / XK,
\ \
mpos KplOas
c 4 ,
EKENKOVTA TEVTE,
J §& kat ovbev
(6) 17 x9-2 cm.
[(Erovs) ¢ AOulpi cy. [oporoyet
[Appalvios vav«Anpos
[rod] “HpakdeiSov rot Awpi-
[wvJos Kep(xodpov) dy(wy7s) MA euBn-
5 [A}f7@au emt Tod Kata
II rodepacidos Sppov
EVKAA@L.
4. 1. €uBeBAjoba: so (4) 4, (c) 4. 6. 1. Trodepaida dppov: SO
10. ov of epyasrnpiov above the line? 11. 1. yevy[pdrwly: so (4) 10, (¢) 13.
332 LEB ONES PAPYVRT
dia ‘HpakXitov rod mapa
’ 7 ’ ~ \ 7
olkovopov ek Tov Tept BovBa-
[c]rov épyactipioy and Tov
Io ynvnpadt@v Tov € (€ToUS)
wate eis AdegavSpeay eis rd Ba-
oLALKov
amo] tov dua Tedpaiov
2 ~ ~ > th
alyop|jactod mupod apradBas
id 4 Ww f )
€[ko|akogias eiko{u}oat,
[7 x]k, mpos Kpi0as
15 [exéy]xov[ra zérjre, / ge,
g. 1. épyarrnpiov. 14. Some ink in the margin just before the lacuna may be acci-
dental.
(c) 30-7 x 8-3 cm.
(‘Erovs) ¢ ‘AOupi vy. [d]u@doyet
Appovios vatvKAnpos
tov ‘“HpakXeidov tot Awpiwvos
Kep(Kovpov) ay(wyns) MA euBnrn Gat
5 €ml Too Kara IT rodepacioa
éppov dia Avoipdyou
Tov olttodoyod(y\Tos TO TeEpi
BovBdorov épyacripiov
kal To0 ma[pa].....-... 0
10 Baothixod ypap(p)atéws
wate els AdeEdvdperav
eis TO Baoirixov aptraBas
amd Tov ynvnpdtwy e€ (Tous)
Exoakogias eikoat, / Xk,
15 mpos KpiOas €€jx[ovTa
mévte, / €e, Kal
ovbev ev[ Kade.
I. 1. [6]uodoyet. ]. 13 inserted.
8259. AGREEMENTS 333
(2) ‘The 6th year, Hathur 13. Ammonius, captain of the transport of Heracleides
son of Dorion, of 11,000 artabae burthen, acknowledges that he has embarked at the
harbour of Ptolemais through Apollonius the antigrapheus of the basilicogrammateus, from
the store at Bubastus, out of the produce of the 5th year, of the wheat purchased through
Theophraeus, six hundred and twenty artabae, total 620; and commuted to (?) barley sixty-
five, total 65: and I make no complaint.’
I. ‘Aévpi: so the other copies and P. Grenf. I. 33. 27, SB. 4116. ro.
12-13. Cf. (4) 11, where the same expression is used, though the name is spelled
Tepaiov ; it does not occur in (c). The preposition in both places is extremely doubtful,
but either avo or ex seems to be required before rod and the former on the whole is the more
suitable ; Theophraeus was then the person through whom the corn had been purchased.
For ayopaorés as opposed to gopixds (828, 11) cf. e.g. P. Petrie II. 20. ii. 8-g amd re rod
ayopactov Kai Tov popixod, Wilcken, Grundz. 357, Rostovizeff, Journ. Lg. Arch. vi. 175.
14. éxoakocias: the same singular spelling occurs in (c) 14 and is indicated by the
spacing in (4) 13. In]. 17, 0n the other hand, é«&j«ovra was written (so too probably (4) 15,
but é&j«. (¢) 15), for which cf. e.g. Wilcken, Ost. 336. 3 é«Eaunvov, Mayser, Gram. i. 210.
16. mpds: this might be taken for an early instance of the adverbial use found later not
infrequently in the phrase kai mpés, e.g. P. Oxy. 68. 24, but mpds xpiOas is preferably inter-
preted, as Mr. Edgar suggests, on the analogy of e.g. P.S.I. 356.4 mwdci rpos airov, though
whether this implies an exchange of x art. of barley to 65 of wheat or 65 of barley to x of
barley is not very clear.
(6) The writing is across the fibres of, probably, the verso, the other side being blank.
PLATE LT
Men ss
oe
tes Se
th a
sk
oy ee
AIRE. Te =
Po RA is tee babe
ee
EMO sas
Ss a ER.
No. 694, Fr. 1, Cols. 1i-ii
t
Pe at
“i, a“
‘ i
a 5
va
Fr?
@
io
4
.
yy
-
f
«
PLATES
a : No. 697, Col. vii
'
—
ne a a a
F
i PLATE IV
x
*
Forces atecersen
{asin 4
{
i}
+ tet dont
“ oe a Zé. Sieg eS
5 wat ete baraaas 8
was
PLATE VI
\ PLATE, Vit
r 7
=
— a ee
a. x Fe eae
es
ees 1 Kot tom
EUBEIGATIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI
By B. P. GrenFeLt, A. S. Hunt, anp J. G. Smyty.
THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Vol. I by B. P. GRENFELL, A. S. HUNT, and J. G. SMYLY.
With nine plates, £2 55. ze¢. Vol. II by B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT, assisted by
E. J. GOODSPEED. With map and two plates, £2 5s. me¢. Vol. III, Part 1, by A. S.
Hunt and J. G. SMYLY, assisted by B. P. GRENFELL, E. LOBEL, M. ROSTOVTZEFF.
With seven plates, £2 5s. nev.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. Parts I-XVII,
with Plates. I-XIII, 41 5s. wet, XIV-XVII, £2 25. net.
THE FLINDERS PETRIE PAPYRI. Vol. III, by J. P. MAHAFFy and J.G. SMyLy. With
seven plates, £2 25. mez.
REVENUE LAWS OF PTOLEMY PHILADELPHUS. By B.P. GRENFELL. Text and
Plates, £1 11s. 6d. net.
AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, &c. By B. P. GRENFELL. With one plate,
85. 6d. net.
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS, &c. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. With five
plates, 125. 6d, net.
THE AMHERST PAPYRI. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. Part I (Theological),
with nine plates, 15s. e¢. Part II (Classical, &c.), with twenty-five plates, £2 12s. 6d. nef,
FAYOM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. By B. P. GRENFELL, A. S. HUNT, and D. G.
HOGARTH. With seventeen plates and map, £1 5s. zev.
THE HIBEH PAPYRI. By B. P. GRENFELL and A.S. HUNT. With ten plates, £2 5s. met.
THE RYLANDS PAPYRI. Vol. I (Literary), by A.S. HUNT. With ten plates, £1 Is. med.
Vol. II (Documents), by J.de M. JOHNSON, V. MARTIN, and A. S. HUNT. With twenty-
three plates, £1 Is. et.
TWO THEOCRITUS PAPYRI. By A.S. HUNTandJ.JOHNSON. Withtwo piates, £2 2s. met.
GREEK PAPYRI FROM GUROB. By J. G.SMyLy. With two plates, 12s. 6d. met.
CATALOGUE GENERAL DES ANTIQUITES EGYPTIENNES DU MUSEE DU
CAIRE. Greek Papyri, by B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. 70 Piastres.
AOTIA IHSOY. Sayings of Our Lord. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. With two
plates, 2s. zet.
NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By B. P.
GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT. With one plate, Is. mez.
MENANDER’S rEorros. The Geneva Fragment. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT,
Is. 6d. net.
HELLENICA OXYRHYNCHIA cum Theopompi et Cratippi fragmentis (Oxford Classical
Texts). By B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. HUNT, 45. 6d. net.
TRAGICORUM GRAECORUM FRAGMENTA PAPYRACEA. ByA.S. HUNT, 3s. net.
SELECT PAPYRI (Loeb Classical Library). Vol. I, by A.S. HUNT and C. C. EDGAR, Ios. vet.
UN PREPARATION.
THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Vol. III, Part 2, by A. S. HUNT and J. G. SMYLY.
SELECT PAPYRI (Loeb Classical Library). Vol. II, by A. S. HUNT and C. C. EDGAR.
PRINTED IN
GREAT BRITAIN
AT THE
UNIVERSITY PRESS
OXFORD
BY
JOHN JOHNSON
PRINTER
TO THE
UNIVERSITY
ee ‘
‘aan, | x '
LOA ig.
Lie
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
+
ie
=
7
¥
y ,
aes —
Sete NSS : iy
= ae
ie ee
p
Ait ais!
4
Sh -
~
Sh
=
at ;
£ bef
y
et
7
¥
;
gf We
fab eer grey ta
79! i ede
i Rial
Pat
tase
Re aS bs
RRNA
Cities
TA Se:
ert Ps
bertspeas
bia)
SF
ite
it aN
oS thoes, oy We hs ras By
Hes Di
frehres hl *
"4
shes Ei ; i
brace 3 eaye . , . -
Ay AS Apts Sy : 3 ‘ ‘
AMES : iy ut rita peat
et asmtentrete: : : i ‘ by AT 4 ;
ti a, he : A
NAIR Rey SER ery ‘ , i {
Gade Hb
wy pebaye +,
plat sel brat 3
eta Daaettey
thy. >
Lit
; t
Reet Se
ees Shares
is id ay
"4
ns * » ; } : ne arUy SN +}
ae
tisca
kat ’
axe
oA ‘ ik
ERT e eae en ray
Pile .
ob med A8)
Pe
* i; yy
] He
Oa Pal aL
vane
ALY:
4 3 . bytstheeeatiiay ‘ sh nee DOT Ns 7 an phere?
RHESUS eset Gta Xt !
SSRN UAR NE At
see THe hit
TRAN
Rbabeae
A
Pre pees a ay oe
Bunt ‘ Eng fobs ‘ bey hey q e ihe
i Ge Hii Metditgiis 2
pLasees Mea Reo ot rk
uy PEARLS Sat
i
hy i! nyt
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11